The Parochial History of Cornwall, Volume 3 (of 4)
Author: Unknown
Date: 2019-10-23T00:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Cornwall (England : County) -- History; Geology -- England -- Cornwall (County)

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Parochial History of Cornwall, Volume 3 (of 4)

This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: The Parochial History of Cornwall, Volume 3 (of 4)

Editor: Davies Gilbert

Contributor: Henry S. Boase

William Hals

Thomas Tonkin

Release date: October 23, 2019 [eBook #60557]
Most recently updated: October 17, 2024

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Chris Curnow, Carol Brown, and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive)

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PAROCHIAL HISTORY OF CORNWALL, VOLUME 3 (OF 4) ***

Transcriber Note:

Abbreviations have been expanded using the title attribute. Users of screenreaders may wish to switch to this mode of reading. Other users may hover the cursor over an abbreviation to see the expanded word.

THE

PAROCHIAL HISTORY

OF

CORNWALL.

J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25, PARLIAMENT-STREET.

THE

PAROCHIAL HISTORY

OF

CORNWALL,

FOUNDED ON THE MANUSCRIPT HISTORIES

OF

MR. HALS AND MR. TONKIN;

WITH ADDITIONS AND VARIOUS APPENDICES,

BY

DAVIES GILBERT,

SOMETIME PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY,
F.A.S. F.R.S.E. M.R.I.A. &c. &c.
AND D.C.L. BY DIPLOMA FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

IN FOUR VOLUMES.

VOL. III.

LONDON:

PUBLISHED BY J. B. NICHOLS AND SON;

AND SOLD BY

J. LIDDELL, BODMIN; J. LAKE, FALMOUTH; O. MATTHEWS, HELSTON; MESSRS. BRAY AND ROWE, LAUNCESTON; T. VIGURS, PENZANCE; MRS. HEARD, TRURO; W. H. ROBERTS, EXETER; J. B. ROWE, PLYMOUTH; AND ALL OTHER BOOKSELLERS IN CORNWALL AND DEVON.

1838.

HISTORY

OF THE

PARISHES OF CORNWALL.

LANWHITTON, or LAWHITTON.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Lanwhitton, vulgo Lawhitton, is in the hundred of East; and hath to the west South Pederwin, to the north Launceston, to the east the river Tamar, to the south Lezant.

As for the name, I take Whitton to be the same as Whidden, white or fair; so as to signify the white or fair church, from the beauty of its first building. It is a rectory valued in the King’s books at 19l. 6s. 8d. The Bishop of Exeter is the patron.

All this parish doth in a manner entirely belong to the Bishop of Exeter’s great manor of Lanwhitton.

I shall begin therewith: Mr. Camden tells you that this was one of the three manors given by Edward the elder about the year 905 to the Bishop of Kirton, from whom, on the union of the sees, it came to the Bishop of Exeter, in whose hands it hath ever since continued.

By an extract from the Register of John de Grandison, Bishop of Exeter, from 1327 to 1369, it appears that at an Assizes held at Launceston, before John de Berwick, Walter de Burveton, Henry Spigurnel, John Ralph, and Henry de Stainton, Justices Itinerant, Thomas Bishop of Exeter was summoned to answer to our Lord the King by what authority he held the different royalties in the manors of Lanwhitton, St. Germans, and Poulton, and certain other privileges in Tregear and Penryn, with a free market, fairs, &c.; and free warren over all lands belonging to the see throughout Cornwall. And the said Bishop, by his attorney, comes into court and saith, That as to the free market and fairs, and free warren, that the Lord Henry, father to our Lord the King that now is, did grant to one William, lately Bishop of Exeter, his predecessor, the said liberties to him and his successors for ever; and produced the said King’s charter for the same. And in respect to the liberties, he saith, that himself and his predecessors have held them from time of which there is no memory, without interruption, and therefore claims their continuance.

The jurors agree that the said Bishop and his predecessors had the said liberties, &c. in his manor of Penryn; but as for the manor of Tregear, that he and his predecessors had the same liberties from his and their villains, and not from their free tenants, a tempore quo non extat memoria, sine intermissione.

The Bishops of Exeter have been accustomed to farm out their manor on lives to several gentlemen. The present farmers are—Francis Manaton, Esq., William Clowberry, Esq., and Edward Bennet, of Hexworthy, Esq.

I now come to treat of the remarkable places of the said manor; and first of the barton Hexworthy.

Hexworthy—the field of reeds, corrupted, by pronunciation, from hesk or hesken, a reed or bulrush, and the Saxon worthing, a field. This place has been for three or four descents the seat of the family of Bennet. The present possessor, Edward Bennet, Esq., has been twice married; first, to a daughter of Sir Walter Moyle, of Bake; and, secondly, to a daughter of —— Coffin, Esq., of Portledge, in Devonshire. The arms of Bennet are Gu. a Bezant between three demi-lions Arg.

Bullsworthy, id est, the Bull’s-field (qu.? Ed.) This was lately the seat, by copy of court roll under the farmers of this manor, of John Coren, Esq., who in the reign of Queen Anne was in the Commission of the Peace, and Deputy-Surveyor of the Duchy of Cornwall, who dying without issue, left his estate to his widow; and on her decease it fell to the three gentlemen above-named, lessees of the manor. Mr. Coren derived himself from the Corens of St. Stephen’s, in Branwell, and gave for his arms, Arg. a millrind between two martlets in fess Sab. He left a part of his estate to a younger brother, now (November 1735) a captain of foot.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish, although gone much into decay, is said to exhibit appearances of venerable antiquity. In it is a monument to the memory of Richard Bennet, counsellor at law, who died in 1619. And another of artificial stone, with the following inscription:—

Underneath lieth the body of Richard Coffin, Esq.
and also some of his nearest and dearest relations,
who resided for many generations at Hexworthy, in this county.
He was the son of Edward Bennet and Honor his wife,
daughter of Richard Coffin, of Portledge in Devon, Esq.
and Honor his wife, who was daughter of Edmund Prideaux, of Padstow, Esq.
in this county.
Dying without issue, in him ended the lineal descent of
the families of Bennet and Coffin.
He was born in the year 1715, and died Sept. 30, 1796.

This gentleman gave Hexworthy to one of his relations, the Prideauxes of Padstow.

The lessees of the great manor having neglected to renew their holding, it reverted to Doctor George Lavington, Bishop of Exeter fom 1746 to 1762, who made a new lease in favour of his only child, afterwards married to the Rev. Nutcombe Nutcombe, Chancellor of the Cathedral, in whose three daughters or their families it still remains.

The Editor cannot quit this parish without noticing that here resided as rector during many years the Rev. Robert Walker, who once entertained thoughts of really executing, what is now feebly attempted, a parochial history of Cornwall. The Editor well remembers waiting on him in 1787, to make inquiries respecting some of his own ancestors, when Mr. Walker, then far advanced in life, received him with the utmost kindness, insisted on his taking refreshments, and when they were declined on the ground of giving him trouble, Mr. Walker remarked, that such trouble was at once a duty and a pleasure, since our most important business in this world was to accommodate each other, and to make each other happy.

In a letter from him dated November the 9th, of the same year, the parish is written Lewhitton.

Mr. Walker is said to have been born in 1699.

Lawhitton measures 2455 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2715 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 246 | 15 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
289

in 1811,
368

in 1821,
435

in 1831,
485

giving an increase of nearly 68 per cent. in thirty years.

Present Rector, the Rev. J. D. Coleridge, collated by Bishop Carey in 1826.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The rocks of this parish are very similar to those of Launceston. Where argillaceous earth, either alone or in conjunction with carbonate of lime, prevails in these rocks, the soil produced from them is very fertile; but sometimes silica is so predominant, that the ground is comparatively barren.

LELANT.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Lelant is in the hundred of Penwith, and hath to the west Towednack, to the north St. Ives, to the east the river Hayle and St. Ives Bay, to the south St. Earth and Ludgvan.

I take Lelant to be compounded of Le, a place, and Lan, a church, so as to signify the church place. It is dedicated to St. Uny, and therefore hath the adjunct of Uny Lelant mostly used in writings. But Leland calls it Lannant; and if that be the right name, it is a church in a valley. In the Taxatio Ecclesiastica of Pope Nicholas, Lanvanta or Laventa is rated at 15l. 13s. 4d.

It is a vicarage valued in the King’s book together with St. Ives and Tewednack, which pass in the same presentation, at 22l. 11s. 10d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter. The sheaf and tithe of fish in Lord Hobart, as heir to Sir John Maynard, who got possession of them from Edward Noseworthy, Esq.

St. Uny, to whom not only this church, but also that of Redruth, and a ruined chapel in St. Wendrone, are dedicated, is by Leland called St. Unine.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish is situated in the midst of sand, at the very extreme point inclosed by the sea, and by the estuary of Hayle. It is said to have been almost entirely covered towards the early part of the last century by one of these immense drifts of shell-sand which occasionally overwhelm this coast, originating, as is supposed, from the Nympha Bank, lying about midway between the Land’s End and Cape St. Clear. The Editor has in his possession the following receipt for money contributed by his collateral ancestor towards clearing the church, and accommodating it for the celebration of divine service; which was then done, and the old church restored—not a new one constructed, as some writers on Cornwall have erroneously stated.

August 11th, 1738.

Mr. Hugh Powley and Mr. John Pears received of Mr. Henry Davies for bounty money towards Lelant church, twenty-six pounds five shillings, as appears by the church book.

Thomas Kniveton.

Several great inundations of sand appear to have covered this coast at distant and uncertain periods; but the comminuted shells are perpetually increasing on the sea-shore, from whence they are drifted over the adjacent lands: their progress has, however, been checked, and in some places almost arrested, by the simple expedient of planting the Arundo Arenaria of Linnæus, named by others, Calamagrestis Arenaria. This rush grows readily in the sand, where it mechanically opposes all motion on the surface, and ultimately favours the production of a grassy turf.

Tradition asserts, that a town of some magnitude, having a market, and the establishment of a custom-house, stood near the church, when Hayle afforded deep water without the aid of artificial works, and before St. Ives had risen into consequence. Foundations of houses have undoubtedly been discovered here under the sand; and the tradition is somewhat confirmed by a distinction paid to the principal village, which is universally called Lelant Town, and not Church Town, as in other parishes.

The town is divided into two separate portions, usually distinguished as higher or lower, but the latter was formerly called Tredreath, the town on the sand or beach. This parish has several other villages: Brunion, Trecrobben, giving name to the most picturesque granite hill in that whole district, Polpear, Trink, &c.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas, Lelant, under the name of Lanvanta or Laventa, is rated at 15l. 13s. 4d. without any notice of St. Ives or Towednack.

Lelant, as the mother church, is alone of the three parishes provided with a glebe; but this land, although more extensive than what falls, on an average, to neighbouring incumbents, is rendered of very little value, and totally unfitted for a residence, by the encroachment of sand. An ancient vicarage house is believed to have disappeared with the town at the last great inundation, and the parish has remained longer than the period of memory, without a resident clergyman; but in this very year (1835) the Reverend Uriah Tonkin having been most liberally accommodated with an elevated situation at some distance from the sea, by Mr. Praed, is now constructing a house adequate to every thing that can be wished.

The rectorial tithes are said by Mr. Lysons to have been given by Robert de Cardinham, in the reign of Richard Cœur de Lion, to the monastery of Tywardreath; but that afterwards they were appropriated to the College of Crediton. Although this college has in part survived the general devastation of King Henry the Eighth, yet the tithes of Lelant were taken from it, and after passing through various hands, they now belong to Mr. Praed.

Mr. Lysons also states, but without giving any authority, that St. Uny (a brother of St. Herygh), patron of Lelant, Crowan, and Redruth, was buried in this church.

If St. Uny and St. Herygh ever existed at all, they were probably two of the missionaries from Ireland.

The parish feast is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to Candlemas day, but supposed to be in commemoration of the Saint.

Trembetha is said to have been the seat of John Hals, one of the judges in the reign of King Henry the Fifth, and to have been sold by him to the Godolphins. In the time of Queen Elizabeth it belonged to the Mahons. The barton and manor are now the joint property of Mr. Praed and Mr. Champernowne, of Dartington, near Totnes, as to two-thirds; and the remaining share is divided between Mr. Tremayne, Mr. Rodd, and Mrs. Stephens, as coheirs of the family of Hearle.

Lelant was for centuries the residence of three old and respectable families—Praed, Hoskin, and Pawley. The Hoskins still remain possessed of their ancient freehold, and other property; and Mr. Henry Hoskins, the present head of the family, resides in a house at the northern extremity of Tredreath, or Lower Lelant Town, bearing all the marks which distinguished the dwellings of private gentlemen in the times of the Tudors or Plantagenets. The Pawleys are extinct, having declined through a series of years; Goonwhyn, or Gunwin, (the White Croft) where the family had long resided, together with some other remnants of property, came to Miss Jane Pawley, sufficient, however, to give her the reputation of an heiress: but misfortunes and disgraceful conduct reduced her so very low, that the Editor recollects her soliciting charity from those who once looked up to her superior station; and this representative of an ancient family closed her mortal career in a parish workhouse.

The Praeds are also extinct; but the name has, with singular felicity, arrived at tenfold splendour in a new dynasty.

The original family became at last represented by two brothers: the elder distinguished as Colonel Praed, married a Basset of Tehidy, but died soon after, leaving all the personal property to his widow: the younger brother succeeded to the real estate; but having been unsuccessfully engaged in trade, and finding the farms mostly leased on lives with the payment of small quit-rents, according to the custom of those times, he became more and more embarrassed; till, meeting with a gentleman of the family of Mackworth, in Glamorganshire, bred to the higher department of the law, he arranged with this gentleman, that on being freed from all pecuniary difficulties, and receiving a certain annuity for life, the whole Cornish estate should be transferred to Mr. Mackworth; on the further conditions of his taking the name of Praed, and what seems almost ludicrous, of his engaging, so far as the consent of one party could be sufficient, to marry Miss Penrose, of Penrose, near Helston, the heiress-at-law to Mr. Praed’s estate.

Mr. Praed died about the years 1716 or 1717, when Mr. Mackworth came into possession, having performed every engagement to the utmost of his power; for the Editor recollects having heard from his son, the late Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed, that his father went to Penrose in execution of the condition dependent on another; but that, so far from obtaining success, he found some difficulty in escaping with his life.

The validity of the transfer was ultimately disputed on the part of Miss Penrose; and Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed has told the Editor that he was present at the trial in his nurse’s arms, when the agreement was finally established. The lady married a gentleman of the name of Pearse, and left an only daughter, who married Mr. Cumming; and their great-grandson, Sir Alexander Cumming Gordon, of Elginshire, is the present representative of the former family of Trevethow.

Mr. Mackworth Praed settled at Trevethow, where he was succeeded by his eldest son, Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed, one of the most distinguished men in his adopted country, for abilities, acquirements, wit, knowledge of the world, kindness, and unbounded hospitality. He once represented the county in Parliament, and on another occasion the borough of St. Ives. He married a lady of the eminent family of Forrester, in Shropshire, widow of Sir Bryant Broughton Delves, and had six children: William, his eldest son and heir; Herbert, Rector of Ludgvan, who died in early life; and four daughters,—Catherine, Mary, Arabella, and Julia.

Mary married the Reverend William Sandys, Vicar of St. Minver, and died without leaving any family. The other three never married.

Mr. William Praed married Miss Backwell, of Tyringham, in Buckinghamshire, eventually sole heiress to her very opulent family. He represented St. Ives in several Parliaments, and Banbury in one.

Endowed with a strong mind and with an active disposition, Mr. Praed did not confine his public services to the discharge of duties in the House of Commons. To him the nation is mainly indebted for one of the most useful and most successful of our public works—The Grand Junction Canal.

Three extensive chalk ridges issue from the great central nucleus forming Salisbury Plain; the most southern terminates at Beachy-head, constituting what is called the South Downs. The middle range, passing through Hampshire, Surrey, and Kent, extends to Dover, inclosing between them the wealds of Kent and Sussex, with the Hastings sand formation, and the great alluvial deposits of Romney and Pevensey Marshes. The northern range is still more extensive than the other two: this, passing through Buckinghamshire and Bedfordshire, traverses Cambridgeshire and Lincolnshire; then, after being cut through by the Wash, re-appears in Yorkshire, and finally terminates its long course at Flamborough Head. These two latter ranges intercept all water communication between the capital and the interior of England, except by the Thames, which finds its way through the northern ridge of chalk above Reading. Most river navigations beyond the reach of tides, are impeded by shallows in summer, by floods in winter, by artificial rights of mills, drainages, &c., all of which are avoided by the Grand Junction Canal, which, availing itself of cross valleys, and perforating narrow ridges, has opened an inland navigation from the metropolis to the British Channel, to the Irish Sea, and to the German Ocean.

Mr. William Praed closed his useful and honourable career of life at Trevethow, in Oct. 1833, having completed his eighty-fourth year; and is succeeded by his eldest son, Mr. James Praed, recently elected member for Buckinghamshire, the county in which he principally resides. Mr. Praed married Miss Chaplin, of Lincolnshire, and has several children.

If this distinguished family should now unfortunately be lost to Cornwall, it is curious to remark that, after remaining there much above a century, no permanent connexion has been formed, and not a single relative will be left behind.

Trevethow is by its natural situation one of the finest places in the west of Cornwall. The house looks to the estuary of Hayle, over a park variegated by rising ground and vales; and immediately behind the house stands Trecrobben or Trencroben-hill, crowned by an ancient fortress, corresponding with those described by Dr. Barham in the third volume of the Transactions of the Geological Society of Cornwall; this hill is the last towards the killas formation of a granite district, extending from the Land’s End, and covered with rocks of a magnitude to create strong impressions of grandeur. The house was so much enlarged and decorated by Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed, as almost to claim him for its founder; and it is sheltered by trees more numerous and of a larger size than can usually be found in a country unfavourable to their growth.

But the great artificial ornament of this place is its extensive plantations. Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed displayed on this comparatively trifling subject, the same acumen which distinguished him in matters of importance, throughout a long life. Having observed a single pinaster fir, the Pinus Pinaster of Linnæus, growing in an exposed situation, and braving the violence of our west wind, Mr. Praed immediately conjectured that this tree might be rendered available not merely for ornament, but as affording a shelter for better trees; the experiment was immediately tried, and with complete success.

The pinaster loses all its beauty when it gets beyond the dimensions of a shrub: its wood in this climate is almost useless, and no tree ceases to live after so short a period; but it grows rapidly at first in all situations, and almost in any ground, so that mixed with deciduous trees, and planted round the exterior, it acts as a nurse, and the office is fully performed long before the termination of its short existence.

By this use of the pinaster fir, Cornwall is now acquiring valuable and decorative plantations of the best timber trees, for all which it is indebted to the example given by Mr. Praed.

Lelant measures 3,279 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3165 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 462 | 15 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1083

in 1811,
1180

in 1821,
1271

in 1831,
1602

giving an increase of 48 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The western part of this parish rests on granite, which is generally coarse-grained and crystalline, often with large porphyritic crystals of felspar; here and there it contains beds of porphyry (elvan courses), and also of shorl rock, sometimes in masses, but more frequently in the form of large and irregular veins. This granite has been productive of metallic ores, and more particularly of tin. The eastern part is composed of rocks belonging to the porphyritic series. The principal varieties are felspar rock, both massive and schistose, and green-stone. The soil derived from these rocks, as is often the case near granite, is on some spots very fertile. Some land near the entrance into Hayle is covered with testaceous sand, so common in the vicinity of all the bays and inlets of the sea on the north coast of Cornwall, and which, whenever it is unprotected by vegetation, is drifted by the winds over the uncultivated lands. Nature has pointed out the remedy for this evil to be the diffusion and increase of arenaceous plants.

The Editor.—Whele Reath, a mine on the extreme western border of this parish, where it joins Towednack, has proved more productive of tin than any other mine except Whele Vor; and it has been prosecuted to a depth unexampled till within these few years, even in mines of copper.

At the other extremity of the parish, near the sea-shore, both copper and tin have been found in the belt of green stone which generally interposes between the granite and the sea-shore.

LESKEARD.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Leskeard is situate in the hundred of West, and hath to the west St. Pinnock, to the north St. Clair, to the east Menhinnet, to the south St. Kaine, and St. Matin’s juxta Looe.

As for the name of this town and parish, I derive it from les, a court or palace, and kaer, a fortified town, as having been for many ages a seat and castle of the ancient Princes and Dukes of Cornwall. Mr. Carew’s derivation from les-broad and ker-gone, is so much out of the way that it is not worth confuting; neither doth he himself put any stress on it.

This parish is a vicarge, valued in the King’s Books at £18. 13s. 10d. The patronage in Mr. Blatchford.

This church, in A. D. 1291, 29 Edward I., was valued at £8. and the vicarage at £2. 13s. 4d. it being appropriated to the Priory of Launceston.

The great duchy manor of the same name, including the whole parish and borough, I shall first begin with it, and then go on with the town, the church, castle, and the other most noted places in it.

THE MANOR OF LESKEARD.

In the extent of Cornish acres 12 Edward I. this is valued in 18. The 3d Henry IV. this manor is said to be half of a small fee of Morton, and was then in the hand of the King; who had not then, it seems, as may be made out in other places of the same book, given livery to Prince Henry of all the lands belonging to the Duchy of Cornwall; but since that time it having gone with the rest of the Duchy of Cornwall, and accounted for accordingly, I need not say any more of it here; and so come to treat of the

TOWN OF LESKEARD.

Mr. Willis, in his Rot. Parliamentaria, vol. ii. p. 27, gives this account of it: “This borough was, in like manner as spoken of in Launceston, held in the time of the Conqueror by Robert Earl of Morton and Cornwall; and afterwards, as that did, belonged to Richard, brother to King Henry the Third, created Earl of Cornwall in the 15th year of his reign, who made this place a free borough, and granted to the burgesses all those liberties and free customs which he, by his charter, had before granted to his burgesses of Launceston and Helston. This charter is dated the 5th of June, anno 1240, in the 24th year of the reign of his brother King Henry the Third, about ten years after the date of Launceston charter, as I guess. To this Richard succeeded Edmund Earl of Cornwall, his son, who in the 3d year of the reign of Edward I. granted this whole burgh, with the rent of the same, &c. and toll of the market and fairs, and all fines, mulcts, and perquisites thereof belonging to him and his heirs, in fee farm, at the rent of £18 sterling; upon which conditions the said borough being leased to the townsmen, has remained in their hands ever since, and the corporation at present enjoy the profits of the fairs and markets, &c. which yield them about £200 per annum. The royalty of this borough has been in like manner as that at Launceston, vested in the Duchy ever since Edward the Third’s time; and the Dukes of Cornwall, as tenants of the Crown, have received the said fee-farm rent till the reign of the late King William, who alienated the same, and gave it to the present Lord Somers, to whom the corporation pay the abovesaid chief rent of £18.”

Leland, Itinerary, vol. iii. lob. 19, saith, “The towne knowlegith freedom and privileges by the gift of Richard, King of Romanes and Earl of Cornewaul.” Perhaps by him this place was antiently incorporated; but the present charter doth not say when or by whom, for thus runs the last Visitation: “The towne and burrough of Liskeret, alias Liskerd, was antiently incorporated by the name of Mayor and Burgesses of Liskeret, alias Liskerd, and re-incorporated the 6th day of July, in the 29th year of Queen Elizabeth, by the same name of Mayor and Burgesses, and by that name to have perpetual succession; and enabled in law to purchase lands, tenements, and liberties, and likewise to assign the same, and by the same name to plead and be impleaded; and that the borough and corporation should consist of 9 Burgesses, which shall be called the Common Councell of the said burrough, whereof one for the time being shall be yearly chosen for Mayor, to have power to chuse a Steward and Recorder. That the Mayor and Burgesses shall have a common seal for their affairs; and that the Mayor and Recorder shall be Justices of the Peace within the said burrough (of which new corporation, granted by Queen Elizabeth, John Hunkin was the first Mayor), with diverse other privileges and immunities, as by their charter doth appear. And at this present visitation, the 12th day of October, 1620, was Edward Chapman, Mayor, Sᵗ William Wrey, Knight, Recorder, John Hunkin, Gent. High Steward, Thomas Jane, John Vosper, Martin Sampson, John Pott, Jeffrie Clarke, John Taperell, and William Grege, Chief Burgesses, and Walter Nicholls, Town Clark, of the said town and burrough.”

Mr. Willis goes on: “As for the right of election of Members of Parliament, ’tis vested in these nine capital burgesses and fifteen assistants, with others who are free of the borough, as many of the neighbouring gentlemen are; so that the whole number of electors is near about 100, who are all sworn freemen. The town of Leskeard is very large and populous, and contains (as I am informed) about 500 houses. It has a very considerable market, and perhaps the greatest in this county. It was in Leland’s time the best except Bodmin, which it much exceeds now, [this is a great mistake,] as the town does in buildings. This being in all respects one of, if not the biggest and best built in Cornwall [I take Falmouth to exceed by much every way, and so doth Truro too in building, if not bigness]; ’tis situate partly on rocky hills, and partly in a bottom. On the eastern ascent of the hill stands the church (of which more by and by). On the north side of the town stood the castle, of which Leland speaks thus: ‘There was a castle on an hill in the town side, by north from St. Martin. It is now all in ruin; fragments and pieces of waulles yet stand. The site of it is magnificent, and looketh over all the town. This castle was the Earles of Cornwall.’”

Mr. Willis continues: “In this town is an admirable conduit of water (this Leland too mentions), which plentifully supplies the streets about the market-place, which lies in a bottom about the middle of the borough; and from thence branch several other streets, divers of which lie on steep ascents. The town is near four furlongs over every way, and in some parts the houses stand scattered, though the streets are generally broad. This is one of the towns for coinage of tin (but there are hardly —— blocks of tin coined here in a whole year, the works in its neighbourhood being rather neglected than worn out); and was remarkable, anno 1642, for the defeat of the Parliament army by Sir Ralph Hopton, a memorial of which was put up in the church. The market, in Leland’s time mentioned to be observed on the Monday, is now kept on Saturday. The town hall stands on stone pillars, and is a good building. At the top is a clock-turret, having four dials. It was erected about the year 1707, by Mr. Dolben, one of the Members for this town, at near £200 expense. There has been given also to this corporation very handsome presents of plate, with two large silver maces well gilt, as are several of their silver cups, round one of which, in most constant use, is this engraved:

‘Qui fallit poculum, fallit in omnibus.’”

THE EDITOR.

Leskeard still continues a place of considerable trade, and distinguished by its excellent market, although in relative importance it does not maintain the station among towns in the county assigned to it a hundred years since by Mr. Tonkin. Of late years, several persons possessed of large properties have decorated the environs with excellent houses; and one gentleman of the town, Mr. Lyne, has brought home from successful trade and speculation, conducted at Lisbon by himself and his uncles during two-thirds of a century, a fortune that may be denominated princely. Leskeard has benefited beyond most other towns by the recent improvements of roads, and by a canal from the port of Looe, which affords a cheap and easy conveyance for lime, the most important of all manures in that district.

This town has been the residence, if not the origin, of several distinguished persons.

Dr. William Jane, Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford in the time of Charles the Second, was from hence. And I believe that Mr. Jane, for many years master of the grammar-school at Truro, was his nephew; and this gentleman’s son, first a student at Christchurch, and afterwards Rector of Iron Acton, in Gloucestershire, bore a conspicuous part among the learned divines of his day.

From hence also originated the family of Taunton; of whom Mr. William Elias Taunton, knighted on some occasion of the King visiting Oxford, attained the highest eminence in that city as a legal practitioner; and he had the satisfaction of seeing his eldest son attain the proud situation of a judge. Of this family is also Richard Taunton, M.D. distinguished by his eager pursuit of all scientific acquirements, as well as by his medical skill; now resident at Truro. To this gentleman’s liberality the Editor is indebted for the original manuscript of Mr. Hals’ Parochial History, the foundation of this work.

Among eminent persons residing at Leskeard, it is impossible to omit Mr. Haydon, for many years master of the grammar-school. Of his classical acquirements it may be sufficient to say that Dr. Cornelius Cardew, who has been mentioned under St. Ewan, and must be again under Truro, was his favourite scholar; but, in addition to literature, Mr. Haydon acquired a profound knowledge of mathematics and of astronomy; and in these, the most exact and the most noble of sciences, he was not content with theory, and with the practical result of labours carried on by others. Mr. Haydon provided himself with various instruments, of a size and accuracy rarely possessed by individuals at that period; and with those he made important observations on the transit of Venus in June 1769; and for a long time all the longitudes of places in the West of England were deduced from Mr. Haydon’s determination of Leskeard. He ultimately retired to the family living of Okeford, in Devonshire, and was succeeded in the school by Mr. Lyne, whose grandson has been noticed for his acquisition of an immense fortune.

A gentleman of very singular habits flourished at Leskeard through a large portion of the eighteenth century, the last of an ancient and respectable family, Trehawke. No one stood more prominent for ability, knowledge of business, or for integrity; all disputes were referred to his arbitration, and every one pressed eagerly to obtain his advice; but habits of parsimony grew on him to such an extent, that the most ridiculous tales were circulated of his private savings, without, however, detracting from the estimation in which he was otherwise held. Having decupled his fortune, he left the whole to a distant relation, Mr. Kekewich, since Member for Exeter, a gentleman altogether worthy of so splendid a gift.

Mr. Lysons says, “In the town of Liskeard was a nunnery of poor Clares, founded and endowed by Richard King of the Romans,” but of which he had not been able to obtain any further account. But this seems to be a mistake; as Richard King of the Romans died in 1271, and the Nuns of St. Clare were first brought into England by Blanch Queen of Navarre, and wife of Edmund Earl of Lancaster, about twenty years afterwards. The monastic remains appear, moreover, too magnificent for an establishment of Nuns Minories, or Poor Clares, the female branch of the begging monks or friars instituted by St. Francis.

The castle walls have entirely disappeared, but the elevated site is still conspicuous; it is surrounded with trees, and the centre is occupied by the school-house.

The church is among the largest in Cornwall, and its south wall, like that of St. Neot, is embattled, and also ornamented by a handsome porch. There is a tradition which describes this church as being decorated with two towers, one on each side of the building, but taken down in the year 1627. The existing western tower is very inferior to the church.

The great tithes of this parish were appropriated to the Priory of Launceston. They were granted by Queen Elizabeth to a Mr. Harris, and they have recently been sold in parcels to the various proprietors of land. Mr. Honey, who holds the vicarage, is also patron.

In the church are various monuments to the family of Trehawke, &c. and one to Joseph Wadham, who died in 1707; being the last of that family, founders of Wadham college, Oxford.

The house and the room are still shewn which were occupied by King Charles the First in August 1644, before the surrender at Fowey of the army commanded by Lord Essex.

Mr. Lysons gives an account of the various persons and estates in this parish. The chief proprietors are Mr. Kekewich and Mrs. Connock. The extensive property of the Moreheads has been entirely sold in various lots, and their manor of Lamellian, or Lamellin, now belongs to the Editor of this work.

The borough, made co-extensive with the parish by the Reform Act of 1832, sends one Member to Parliament.

There cannot be a question as to the first syllable in the name of this town being les, a court, or inclosure; and the second may probably be derived, as Mr. Tonkin conjectures, from kaer, a fortress; but in times when every thing was referred to the French language, les became changed into lis, and a flower-de-luce was adopted on the town seal.

The parish measures 7126 statute acres.

Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815: | £. | s. | d.
Borough | 7077 | 0 | 0
Parish | 6153 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831:
Borough | 1009 | 7 | 0
Parish | 801 | 4 | 0

Population,—
| in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831,
Borough | 1860 | 1975 | 2423 | 2853
Parish | 848 | 909 | 1096 | 1189
Together | 4042,

giving an increase on the borough of 53½ per cent.; on the parish of 42 per cent.; on both of 49 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. T. Foote, instituted in 1821.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish are principally on the boundary of the porphyritic and calcareous series; partaking of the former in the northern part, and of the latter in the southern. The former sometimes nearly resemble hornblende schist; and, gradually leaving the hornblende, they pass into a coarse, lamellar, argillaceous rock, of a dirty yellowish brown colour, irregularly and indistinctly marked with blue spots. There are several large quarries in this rock round the town of Leskeard, where the stone is extensively used for building. It very nearly approaches in character to that of Bodmin, but is not quite similar.

The Editor. At a short distance from the town, on the road side leading towards Plymouth, occurs a soft micaceous schist, of a deep yellow tinge, which was most unfortunately mistaken for an ore of gold, about fifty years since, by a Mr. Hoskin, of Leskeard, and by his son, a clergyman, who, in utter ignorance of modern science, expended considerable sums of money in erecting machinery, for the prosecution of pursuits so vain as the raising of gold ore and extracting the metal.

LESNEWITH.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Lesnewith is in the hundred of the same name, and hath to the west Trevalgar, to the north Tintagell and Minster, to the east Otterham, to the south Davidstow.

I have always imagined, whether rightly or not I am not certain, that this place, instead of giving name to the hundred, changed its own, when this was divided into two hundreds, Strathan and Lesnewith; having been formerly but one hundred, called Trigg Major, as they still continue in respect to ecclesiastical affairs; and if so, then the name signifies the New Court.

This is a rectory valued in the King’s book at £8, the incumbent Mr. Crewys.

This church, in 1291, by the taxation of Pope Nicholas, was valued at £4. 6s. 8d. never having been appropriated.

I shall begin with the principal estate in this parish, the manor of Lesnewith.

In the third year of Henry IV. Henry de la Pomeroy held here and in Trevygham half a knight’s fee.

I fancy this to be the same which is called in Domesday Book by the name of Lisniwen. And if so, it was one of the manors which William the Conqueror gave to his half-brother the Earl of Morton, with the earldom of Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

There does not appear to be any thing remarkable in this parish. The only village, except the church town, is Treworrell.

The manor of Grylls in this parish formerly belonged to the Betensons, who intermarried with the Gilberts of Tackbear; and their arms remain in the church, Argent, within a bordure engrailed Ermine, a fess Gules, with a lion passant gardant in chief.

The advowson of the rectory is annexed to the manor of Lesnewith, which belonged two centuries ago to the family of Dennis. It was a considerable time in the family of Glynn. Mr. Jose is the chief proprietor in the parish.

Lesnewith measures 1,734 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1,400 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 133 | 16 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
104

in 1811,
105

in 1821,
123

in 1831,
127

giving an increase of 22 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Worsley, instituted in 1813.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Under the head of St. Cleather, a peculiar calcareous rock was noticed, consisting of a variety of hornblende and calc spar, either distinctly conjoined in a granular or laminated form, or so intimately blended, as to form an homogeneous green rock. A large bed of this peculiar rock occurs at Grylls or Garles, near the western boundary of the parish. An attempt was made here to burn this rock as a limestone for agricultural purposes; but after several trials it was abandoned; for, unless great care be taken in selecting those parts alone in which calc spar mainly abounds, the whole charge of the kiln vitrifies, or runs into a slag, owing to the great fusibility of hornblende, the other constituent of this calcareous rock.

LESTWITHIEL.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Lestwithiel is in the hundred of Powder, and is surrounded to the west, north, and south, by Lanlivery; to the east it has Fowy river between it and St. Winnow. As for the name, I take it to be a corruption of Les-uchel, i. e. the lofty place, as having been from all antiquity the chief seat of the Dukes, &c. of Cornwall. Mr. Camden in Cornwall saith, “the Uzella of Ptolemy is seated, and has not yet quite lost its name, being called at this day Lestuthiell, from its situation. Now uchel, in British, signifies the same as high and lofty.” But of this more when we come to describe the town. As for Mr. Carew’s derivation, who calls it Lostwithiel, from the Cornish Losswithiall, which in English, saith he, signifieth a lion’s tail, it is so ridiculous, as not to be worth repeating; neither doth the word carry that sense. This parish is a vicarage, valued in the King’s books at £2. 13s. 4d.

The Duke of Cornwall is patron. The incumbent Mr. Baron, who succeeded Mr. Whiteford.

This church is not valued in Tax. Benefic. anno 1291; and was then appropriated to the Priory of Bodmin.

THE TOWN AND BOROUGH OF LESTWITHIEL,

“Reputed,” saith Mr. Willis, “the ancient Uzella of Ptolemy, lies situated on the river Uzella,” (I wonder how Mr. Willis came to be guilty of this mistake, since both Leland and Camden, whom he quotes, tell him that it lies on the river Fowy,) “from which it more probably had its name, as the learned Camden thinks” (Mr. Camden says as I have quoted him above,) “than from Carew’s interpretation of the word Lestwithiel, which he would have to signify in English, lion’s tail. This town is reputed in former times to have stood on a high hill, where the old castle of Lestormel showeth its ruins, which with a park thereto belonging, lies on the north side of the town” (and is in the parish of Lanlivery, for which reason it is not treated of here). “In the park was a Chapel of the Trinity, long since defaced, as are the public buildings of the town, insomuch that little remains of them; though some small parts are repaired, and made use of for the prisons and courts belonging to the Tin Stannaries, which are appointed to be kept here, this being one of the coinage towns.”

Before I go on any further with Mr. Willis, it may be proper to insert at length what Mr. Camden saith of it. “More within the land, on the same river (Fowy), the Uzella of Ptolemy is seated; and has not quite lost its name, being called at this day Lestuthiell, from its situation; for it was upon a high hill, where is Listormel, an ancient castle; though now it is removed into the valley. Now Uchel, British, signifies the same as high and lofty; from whence Uxellodunum of Gaule is so termed, because the town being built upon a mountain, has a steep rugged ascent every way. This in the British history is called Pen-Uchel-Coit, a high mountain in a wood, by which some will have Exeter meant. But the situation assigned it by Ptolemy, and the name it has to this day, do sufficiently evince it to have been the ancient Uzella. Now it is a little town, and not at all populous; for the channel of the river Fowy, which in the last age used to carry the tide up to the very town, and bring vessels of burthen, is now so stopped up by the sands coming from the tin-mines, that it is too shallow for barges; and indeed, all the havens in this county are in danger of being choaked up by their sands. However, it is the county town, where the Sheriff every month holds the County Court, and the Warden of the Stannaries has his prison. For it has the privilege of coinage, by the favour (as they say) of Edmund Earl of Cornwall, who formerly had his palace there. But there are two towns which especially eclipse the glory of this Uzella,—Leskerd to the east, and Bodman to the north.” Now to return to Mr. Willis. “It is a very ancient corporation, belonging to the Duchy, having had great privileges conferred upon it by Richard Earl of Cornwall (so saith Leland, Itinerary, vol. III. fol. 16,) who, when he was King of the Romans, in the twelfth year of his reign, by charter dated at Wallington, made Lostwithiel and Penknek (alias Penkneth, in the parish of Lanliversey, for Lanlivery, saith Leland, in the above cited place,) a place near adjoining, and now part of the borough, one free burgh, and granted his burgesses a gild mercatory, &c. When this place was first incorporated, I have not been informed; but it has returned Members to Parliament ever since 4 Edw. II. and once before, viz. 23 Edw. I. The Representatives are chosen by the majority of the Corporation, which consists of seven capital burgesses (whereof one is Mayor), and seventeen assistants, in whom, as I presume, the fee-farm rent of the borough is vested, who hold the same, or not many years since did, of the Duchy. This Corporation (otherwise a poor one) holds also the anchorage in the harbour, and bryhelage of measureable commodities, as coals, salt, malt, and corn, &c. in the town of Fowey; which port lies lower on this river, which was navigable to this town before the sands barred it up. The town of Lestwithiel consists chiefly of two streets, from east to west, meanly built, and has in it a church (of which more at the end).

“In August 1644, some soldiers of the Parliament Army, as may be seen in Dugdale’s Short View of the late Troubles in England, p. 560, defaced several stately edifices in this town, as the great Hall and Exchequer of the Dukes of Cornwall, who had their palace here in times past; this having been formerly reputed the shire town of the county, a small branch of which it yet retaineth, viz. the election of knights of the shire, and keeping the county weights and measures, which it had assigned by Act of Parliament, anno 11 Hen. VII. Who held this manor (note, that this place is no manor, but Penknek,) at the making of Domesday Book, the learned Dr. Brady could not discover; but no doubt it was reckoned among those of Robert Earl of Moreton and Cornwall, the King’s brother. Though in the reign of Richard I. it was part of the demesne lands of Robert de Cardinan Lord of Fowey, who was returned debtor into the Exchequer, of ten marks due to the King for having a market at Lestwithiel. Robertus de Cardinan debet decem marcas pro habendo Foro apud Lostwithel. Mag. Rot. 6 Ric. I. Rot. 12 a. m. 2, Cornwallia. However, this town belonged, temp. Hen. III. to Richard Earl of Cornwall, King Richard’s nephew, upon the death of whose son Edmund, it became part of the King’s demesne, and anno 7 Edw. III. upon the creation of John Earl of Cornwall, the King’s brother, he had this borough, inter alia, granted him; which was afterwards assigned to Edward the King’s son, when he was made Duke of Cornwall, and became, upon his death, the jointure or dowry of Joan Princess of Wales, his wife; on whose decease, anno 9 Ric. II. the King granted it to Tho. Holland Earl of Kent, his (half) brother, who held for life the manors of Lestwithiel and Camelford; he died in the 20th Ric. II. His son Thomas was created Duke of Surrey, and was beheaded anno 1 Hen. IV.”

Mr. Willis having a little mistaken this, I have thus rectified it. After the death of which last Thomas, (who also held them for life), Sir John Cornwall, Lord Fanhope, obtained a grant of the same on account of marrying Elizabeth, the King’s sister; and obtained a grant of the same from Henry Prince of Wales to enjoy them during her life; and afterwards procured it for his own life, and died accordingly seised thereof in December 1443 (22 Hen. VI.) as may be seen in Dugdale’s Baronage. The yearly rent of this borough, payable to the Duke of Cornwall, is in Doddridge’s History of that Duchy, p. 108, set down at £11. 19s. 10½d.

The town is situated between hills. Boats of ten and twenty tons come up hither. Here are about 70 houses; and the manor is in the duchy.

THE EDITOR.

Lestwithiel evidently owes its locality to that which determined in early times the site of all towns placed on the banks of navigable rivers. They were universally built on the highest point to which vessels or boats frequenting the estuary were capable of being carried by the tide.

Richard Plantagenet might well have been captivated by the beauties of this place and of the surrounding country, by its central situation, and by the commanding eminence of Restormal. Here the last of our real feudal princes, whether he originally built or only enlarged the castle, fixed his court, and collected those revenues with which he is said to have bought from the venal electors of Germany, the titular office of King of the Romans; conveying, however, the legal right of succession to the throne of his grandfather the Emperor Henry the Fifth.

Nummus ait pro me, nubit Cornubia Romæ.

Carew, 204, Lord Dunstanville’s edit.

To Richard King of the Romans Lestwithiel is indebted for the remains of the palace or stannary buildings, and for its privileges.

The palace, if it was ever the residence of a Prince, has long since been converted into a prison, with apartments for occasionally holding the Stannary Courts.

Various charters have been granted to this town. The last was given in the reign of King George the Second, by which seven permanent Aldermen annually chose, for one year, seventeen other persons, misnamed freemen, who altogether formed the select body for electing Members of Parliament. The validity of this charter has never been contested; but a doubt can scarcely be entertained of all its being utterly void, at least as to constituting a Parliamentary grant, on the ground of its entire variance from the common law of the land: but this question has now lost its importance in consequence of the Reform enacted in 1832.

The church possesses a character unusual in the west of England, by having its nave elevated, with a series of windows above the two ailes. It contains several monuments, and a curious antique font.

The etymology of this town, like that of Leskeard, has suffered from modern caprice, the Les having been here changed into Los; as Dover, from some strange fancy, is rapidly passing into Dovor.

No separate measurement has been taken of this parish, not even co-extensive with the modern town; the site is included in the parishes adjacent.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1498 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 398 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
743

in 1811,
825

in 1821,
933

in 1831,
1548

giving an increase of 108 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Bower, presented in 1816 by Lord Mount Edgcumbe.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Dr. Boase says of the geology of this little parish, that it is composed of the same schistose rocks as the eastern part of the parish of Lanlivery.

ST. LEVAN.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

St. Levan is situated in the hundred of Penwith, and is bounded to the west by the ocean, to the north by Sennon, to the east by St. Burian, to the south by the mouth of the Channel.

This parish taketh its name from the saint to whom the church is dedicated, St. Levine.

It is a daughter church of St. Burian, forming part of the deanery of St. Burian.

THE EDITOR.

St. Levan exceeds perhaps every other parish in the whole county for bold and romantic scenery.

First it possesses Trereen Dinas.

This magnificent promontory has towards the land one of those ancient entrenchments which so much distinguish the western coast, from whence the word dinas. There the point runs out into the sea, rising into a succession of natural granite towers in spires, and aiguilles, and the first presenting a perpendicular front, is crowned with the far-famed Loging Rock.

Without calling in question the religious uses made of this stone in rude and barbarous times, it may be declared as a certainty to be entirely natural. Among the thousands of rocks lying scattered in all directions, some possessing a convex surface have accidentally rested on the flat surface of another. Many such rocks are known, but this one transcends in size, and occupies a most commanding station. The rock has been measured with the greatest care, and it is believed to weigh about ninety tons, yet any one, by applying his shoulder to the edge, and favouring the vibrations, can easily cause the stone to log through a very sensible angle.

Doctor Borlase, in his most learned and ingenious speculations on the religion and policy of the Druids, paid considerable attention to rock monuments in general, and especially to this, the most remarkable of all. In p. 180 of the Antiquities, second edition, Doctor Borlase says, “In the parish of St. Levan, Cornwall, there is a promontory called Castle Treryn. This cape consists of three distinct groupes of rocks. On the western side of the middle groupe, near the top, lies a very large stone, so evenly poised, that any hand may move it to or fro; but the extremities of its base are at such a distance from each other, and so well secured by their nearness to the stone which it stretches itself upon, that it is morally impossible that any lever, or indeed force (however applied in a mechanical way) can remove it from its present situation.”

This rather over-strong expression piqued the vanity of a gallant and intrepid officer, commanding an armed vessel on the coast, in 1824, who maintained that nothing could be impossible to the courage and skill of British seamen, and therefore, attended by ten or twelve of his men, Lieutenant Goldsmith, nephew of the celebrated novelist and poet (for it would even be unjust to withhold his name, as connected with a transaction on the whole redounding to his credit), went on the eighth of April to the rock, and there, by a continued application of their united strength, they threw this huge mass into vibrations of such extent as to cause the convex surface at last to slide from its horizontal base, most fortunately in the direction opposite to that in which they stood. The rock was saved from falling to the ground, and from thence probably into the sea, by a narrow chasm which caught it in the descent.

Mr. Goldsmith having thus achieved what had been declared impossible by the highest authority that Cornwall could produce, must have congratuled himself on such complete success; but the sensations of all the neighbourhood were entirely at variance from those of the gallant officer; fears were even entertained for his life; and a meeting of the Magistrates and principal persons was contemplated, for the purpose of representing the affair to Government: but the Editor of this work being then in London, and having the honour of being known to all the Lords of the Admiralty, he went there, and representing the exploit that had been performed in the light of an indiscreet frolic, he proposed that the Admiralty should lend a proper apparatus, and send it from Plymouth, while he on his part would endeavour to raise an adequate sum of money; and that Lieutenant Goldsmith, having thrown down this natural curiosity, should superintend the putting it up again. The terms were accepted, and thirteen capstans, with blocks, chains, &c. were sent from the dock-yard.

The Editor having commenced a contribution of money with twenty-five pounds, raised it to a hundred and fifty; and on the 2d of November, in the presence of thousands, amidst ladies waving their handkerchiefs, men firing feux-de-joye, and universal shouts, Mr. Goldsmith had the satisfaction and the glory of replacing this immense rock in its natural position, uninjured in its discriminating properties.

In consequence of the Editor making a second application to the Admiralty, and of his commencing another contribution of money with five pounds, Lanyon Cromlech was also replaced by the same apparatus.

The walk of about a mile and a half along the cliffs from Trereen Dinas to St. Levan Church, is grand and romantic in the highest degree. Between the two points is inclosed Porth Kernow, where the water is beautifully transparent, over a fine sand composed in part of minute shells quite entire, and of various species and genera, to be collected on the beach. The church itself is in a most sequestered spot, and said by Mr. Tonkin to be dedicated to St. Levina, who was a British female, and suffered martyrdom under the Saxons before their conversion to the Christian faith.

The relics of St. Levine or Lewine were long preserved and honoured at Seaford, about ten miles from Eastbourn in Sussex, till, in 1058, eight years before the Norman Conquest, her remains, together with those of St. Idaberga, another female, and a portion of the relics of St. Oswald, were carried beyond the seas, and deposited in the abbey of St. Winock at Bergh in Flanders, amidst a variety of miracles attested by Drogo, an eye-witness, and published in the great collection of the Bollandists.

The only object worthy of attention in St. Levan church is a plain monument to Miss Thomasin Dennis, with the following inscription:

Thomasin Dennis,
de Trembath,
ingenio, suavitate, virtute
insignis,
doctrina insignissima.
Nata xxix die Septembris, 1771,
væ!
lenta sed præmatura morte
erepta
obiit xxx die Augusti 1809,
anno ætatis xxxviii.

Miss Dennis was born at Sawah in this parish, the daughter of Mr. Alexander Dennis, one of the superior class of farmers, who occupy their own estates held at quit-rents for lives. He afterwards removed to Trembath in Maddern. Her superior genius displayed itself at a very early age, in reciting poetry from our best authors, and then in producing imitations of her own. “She lisped in numbers from her mother’s arms.” French was acquired with equal accuracy and facility; and then, observing that her eldest brother appeared to make an inadequate progress in Latin, occasioned by the entire want of attention on the part of the schoolmaster at Penzance, this young lady under eighteen studied a classic language for the mere purpose of helping forward her brother.

The celebrity which Miss Dennis had now acquired, brought her acquainted with the Rev. Mr. Hitchins, the learned vicar of St. Hilary, with the Editor of this work, and with several others, more or less scholars, from all of whom she received the praises due to her superior talents, and such instruction or assistance as they could afford, by lending books, or by indicating the most approved methods of proceeding; and with such slender help her progress was so great and almost unexampled, that not only were all the Roman authors soon read, but the Greek writers followed in a rapid succession, till Æschylus and Pindar became her familiar acquaintance.

About this time Miss Dennis was induced to accompany Mr. and Mrs. Josiah Wedgewood from Penzance, chiefly as a friend and a visitor, but partly also, in return for their civilities and kindness, to overlook the progress of their son; but her health began to fail, her only sister fell into a consumption, she returned to nurse her, and died of the same most pitiable complaint.

Εν Μακαρεσσι πονων ανταξιος ειη Αμοιβη.

Nothing of her poetry has been given to the public; nor would it now be fair to print a few trifles. Miss Dennis proved herself adequate to the composition of any work in prose, by publishing in 1806, at Mr. Johnson’s in St. Paul’s Churchyard, “Sophia St. Clare,” in name indeed a novel, but far superior in style of writing and in correctness of sentiment, to the fictions of the day. From the want of incident, however, similar to those which are characterized in the drama by producing stage effect, the work failed of becoming popular.

This parish, after Trereen Dinas, is distinguished by the possession of Tol-Peder-Penwith, about a mile westward from the church, the approach to which lies under romantic cliffs, and crosses a short deep vale, where boats are sheltered in a small cove apparently inaccessible to human art or daring. At the very extremity of the point an excavation has been made by the sea, of some portion less compacted than the remainder of the rock, probably of a lode, which opens to the surface in the form of an inverted cone. This place is very dangerous of access, on account of the steep descent covered by a slippery turf; but strangers are tempted to risk their lives in approaching the abyss, by the dashing of the waves within it, and by the tremendous roar of the sea. Two gentlemen from London were induced to enter the cavern leading from the sea, and were surrounded by the tide. One, who excelled in swimming, fortunately got out and communicated the perilous situation of his companion to a neighbouring farmer, who hastened with assistance and with ropes to the spot, and succeeded in lifting him to the surface through the cone. Nor must the circumstance be omitted, that, although the stranger was possessed of a very large fortune, he could not prevail on his rescuer to accept of the least pecuniary reward for preserving the life of a fellow-creature.

The villages in this parish are of small importance. Bosistow belonged in remote times to a family of the same name, giving for their arms Azure, three escallops Vaire. Mr. Bosistow, now residing at Tredreath in Lelant, is believed to represent this ancient family. In more recent times Bosistow belonged to the Davieses.

All the farms in this parish have been constantly occupied either by the freeholders or by persons possessing leaseholds, paying quit-rents, for lives; in consequence, they have taken extreme care against making parishioners, and in managing their Poor Rate, as will appear from its small amount.

The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to October the 10th.

St. Levan measures 2079 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2063 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 94 | 4 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
400

in 1811,
434

in 1821,
490

in 1831,
515

giving an increase of 29 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated on granite, which in many places furnishes a good and fertile soil, as has been observed in the adjoining parish of St. Burian. Its fine sea cliffs exhibit many varieties of the granite, and distinctly show the manner of arrangement in the more common and larger masses. To enter on the details of this subject, would occupy too much space. The geologist will find ample amusement along the whole line of these cliffs, which are always viewed by the romantic tourist with great delight. Besides the elevation and grand contour of the cliffs, here will be found the celebrated Logan Rock at Trereen, and the Tunnel Rock at Tol-Peder-Penwith.

THE EDITOR.

It may be observed, that I have always used the words Log-ing Rock, for the celebrated stone at Trereen Dinas. Much learned research seems to have been idly expended on the supposed name, “Logan Rock.” To log, is a verb in general use throughout Cornwall, for vibrating or rolling like a drunken man; and an is frequently heard in provincial pronunciation for ing, characteristic of the modern present participle. The Loging Rock is therefore strictly descriptive of its peculiar motion.

LEWANNICK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Lewannick is in the hundred of East, and hath to the west and north Alternun, to the east South Pederwin, to the south North Hill.

The right name of this parish is Lanwennock; and it is dedicated to the same Wennack as Landewednack. It is a vicarage valued in the King’s Books at £7. 18s. 2d. The patronage in the Crown.

This is but a poor parish, and hath not many noted places in it. The most considerable is the manor of Trelask, Trelask, that is the burnt town, from such an accident I suppose happening there.

I take this to be the most ancient seat of the Lowers in this county; who in the last century were a flourishing family, divided into several branches, though now the females have carried off the estates into other families, and there are very few of the males remaining.

On the death of Edward Roper, Esq. this manor fell to —— Plowden, Esq. descended from the famous lawyer of that name, who is the present lord of it.

THE EDITOR.

The parish church is distinguished by some remains of Gothic ornaments, and by its lofty tower. Within the church are some recent monuments to the Archers of Trelask, and one to the Rev. W. A. Morgan, the late vicar. There are also several ancient monuments, but greatly defaced.

The villages in this parish are small, and the houses are generally constructed of the least durable materials. The principal are Hick’s Mill, Pollyfont, Trenhorne, and Trevadlack.

The manor of Trelaske, having originally belonged to a family of the same name, came to the Uptons. It is stated by Mr. Lysons that two co-heiresses of the Upton family married two brothers of the Lowers, between whom the property was divided. One half passed to the family of Plowden; and the other half was sold by Thomas Lower, Esq. who died in 1703, to John Addis, Esq. whose son purchased the share of William Plowden and others. In 1741, William Addis, Esq. bequeathed the whole to Nicholas Swete Archer, Esq. in whose collateral heirs it still remains. Trelaske is a handsome gentleman’s seat, and surrounded by extensive woods. Mr. Nicholas Swete Archer married a sister of the late Mr. Francis Basset, of Tehidy, and resided chiefly at Truro in a house the property of Mr. Enys, of Enys, who had married another sister of Mr. Francis Basset; this gentleman dying without children, left Trelaske to his nephew, whose son greatly improved the house and the place; but has recently been taken out of this life at an early age, leaving a numerous family amply provided with the gifts of fortune, and consoled by the recollection of a parent universally respected and esteemed.

The manor of Tinney Hall belonged to the family of Beaumont; the last possessor of that name, Mrs. Dorothy Beaumont, bequeathed it to her nephew Mr. John Speccot, of Penheal, from whom it passed to his relation Mr. Thomas Long (see Egloskerry), and the manor now belongs to his heir-at-law the Rev. Charles Sweet.

The etymology given by Mr. Tonkin for Trelaske does not seem to be very probable. The verb Losgi is in Cornish to burn; but it does not approach nearly to the sound of laske, and the derivation has not any support from tradition at this place, nor in Cubert, nor in Pelynt, where the name occurs.

The manor of Pollyfont was heretofore a parcel of the priory of Minster near Botreaux Castle[1] , and has been annexed to the rectory of Minster parish. Some remains of a chapel are still to be seen at this place.

The great tithes belonged to the family of Gedy or Giddy, of Trebersey, from whom they descended to Mr. John Eliot, heir-at-law of the celebrated patriot Sir John Eliot, who married the heiress of that family; and they were by him devised, with the whole of his property, to Mr. William Eliot, second brother of Lord Eliot, of Port Eliot, now Lord St. Germans, who has parted with them to Mr. William Hocker, of Trewanta in this parish.

Lewanick measures 3,516 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3773 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 431 | 8 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
548

in 1811,
563

in 1821,
623

in 1831,
643

giving an increase of 17 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geology of this parish is similar to that of Alternun; this parish, however, merely touches the granite on its western corner, whilst the latter is situated on that rock through a considerable extent.

[1] See Carew, p. 125. Lord de Dunstanville’s edition.

LEZANT.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Lezant is in the hundred of East, and hath to the west Lewannick and Linkinhorne, to the north South Pederwin and Lawhitton, to the east the river Tamar, to the south Stoke Climsland.

Lezant is an abbreviation of Lansant, the Holy Church, and so it is written in the Taxatio Beneficiorum; so called, perhaps, as being dedicated to All the Saints: so that Lezant may signify the same as All Hallows.

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Books at £32. The patron is the Bishop of Exeter. The incumbent is the Rev. Mr. John Grant, Rector likewise of Ruan Lanyhorne, Canon of Exeter, and son-in-law to the present Bishop, Dr. Stephen Weston.

The first place of note that offers itself in this parish, is the manor of Trecarell, which gave name to an eminent family, seated here (as it is said) before the Norman Conquest, who gave for their arms, Ermine, two chevrons Sable.

Next, Landew, the black inclosure; aptly enough (in my opinion) so called, as being under a dismal hill.

This place was for several descents the seat of a younger branch of the family of Trefusis: the last of which, Nicholas Trefusis, of this place, was chosen Knight for this county in Parliament, to succeed Sir Bevil Granville, as Mr. Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan, was to succeed Sir Alexander Carew; both which knights fell for the King’s cause in 1643 and 1644, the first by the sword, at the battle of Lansdowne, the other by the axe, on Tower Hill. The said Nicholas Trefusis had by his wife two daughters and coheirs: Mary, married in her father’s lifetime to Edward Herle, of Prideaux, Esq. and Catherine, married after his death to Richard Kelliow, Esq.

Mr. Trefusis, by his will, bearing date August 13, 1647, settled (inter alia) this barton, with its appurtenances, called his barton and demesnes of Landew and Dinham’s land, with the Almes Pool Meadow, and Greston Moor, on the said Mr. Herle and Mary his wife, and their heirs for ever.

Mr. Herle settled in this place his eldest son, who new-built the house here, but did not live to finish it, for he died in his father’s lifetime, leaving by his wife two sons, Edward and Nicholas, and several daughters.

Edward Herle, Esq. seated himself and family here, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 12th year of Ann, 1713; and was a Member in the last Parliament for the town of Launceston. A gentleman of bright parts, a lovely aspect, and admired and esteemed by all that had the happiness to know him,—I may say by all that ever heard of his name and character; but being miserably tormented by the gout, so as to be a perfect cripple with it, he died in the best of his time, at this place; leaving by his wife, the daughter of —— Northmore, of Oakhampton, in Devon, Esq. Northmore Herle, Esq. who is now about twenty years of age. His mother is since married again to Charles Kendall, M.D. second son to Archdeacon Kendall, of Killigarth, who has left her a widow, for the second time, with five daughters.

Since the above was written, Northmore Herle, Esq. has died at Oxford, unmarried, in May 1737, in the 22d year of his age.

THE EDITOR.

This parish seems to be inserted among others belonging to the hundred of East, in the valuation of Pope Nicholas, under the name Ecclesia de Sacre, and valued at £5.

Trecarrell, but slightly noticed by Mr. Tonkin, appears to have been a place of considerable consequence. The last of the original family bearing the same name, was living there in the year 1540, when, having lost his only son, Sir Henry Trecarrell built the beautiful church at Launceston. On this gentleman’s decease, the property became divided among his three daughters; but at the period of the Civil Wars Trecarrell had passed into other hands, and Mr. Maneton, then proprietor, entertained King Charles the First, on the 1st day of August 1644, previously to his proceeding to Leskeard, and from thence to the surrender of the army commanded by Lord Essex. Mr. Maneton died in 1654, since which time it has ceased to be a mansion. The property is now vested in Sir Thomas Acland, and Mr. Geake who resides on the place, where some portions of the ancient building are still to be seen, especially the remains of a hall, and of a chapel dedicated to St. Mary Magdalen.

Landew also bestowed a name on its ancient proprietors, or received it from them; two of whom occur in the list of Members returned to Parliament for Launceston.

Mr. Tonkin has mentioned the early death of Mr. Northmore Herle: this gentleman devised Landew to one of his half-sisters, daughter of Dr. Kendall, from whom it descended to the late Mr. Humphry Lawrence, of Launceston, who sold it to Mr. William Bant. But the place has been sold again, and is now the residence of John Thomas Phillipps, Esq. representative, with Mr. Carpenter of Mount Tavy, of the Phillippses of Newport and Camelford.

Landew had formerly a chapel dedicated to St. Bridget; and there was a third in the parish, dedicated to St. Lawrence.

Carthamartha, a part of the great manor of Lawhitton, leased by Bishop Lavington to his daughter, is the occasional residence of Mr. John Gould, a place beautifully situated on the banks of the Tamar river, the most romantic of all the mountain torrents in the West of England.

The church and tower are of granite; and in it are several monuments to the eminent possessors of Trecarrell and of Landew.

There is also one to the Rev. Charles Mayson, D.D. late Rector of Lezant, and who is stated to have succeeded his father, the Rev. Peter Mayson, in 1784, and to have died here in 1815.

Lezant measures 4357 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3303 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 613 | 19 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
610

in 1811,
671

in 1821,
853

in 1831,
841

giving an increase of 38 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. John Bull, D.D. Canon of Christ Church.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Dr. Boase says of the geology of this parish, that the rocks and the substrata belong entirely to the calcareous series, and resemble those of Lawhitton.

LINKINHORNE.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Linkinhorne is in the hundred of East, and hath to the west St. Clair, to the north North Hill and Lezant, to the east Stoke Climsland, to the south South Hill and St. Eve.

The right name of this parish is Lankinhorne, which signifies, according to the proper meaning of the words, a church of iron, or of singular iron, but how applicable to this doth not appear to me.

This is a vicarage valued in the King’s book at £13. The patronage in John Hicks, of Trenedick, Esq. the sheaf in James Tilly, of Pentilly, Esq. and William Clobery, of Bradstone, in Devon, Esq.; the incumbent Mr. George Jeffery.

I shall, according to my usual method, begin with the most westerly estate in it, having first of all premised that in the 19 Edward I. anno 1291, this Church being valued for Pope Nicholas, by the name of Ecclesia de Lankynheon, was rated, the rectory at £4. 6s. 8d., the vicarage at £2. 13s. 4d. with a payment to the Prior of Launceston of £1. 6s. 8d.

THE MANOR OF CARNEDON PRIOR.—THE ROCKY HILL.

In Domesday Book is a manor called Carneten, which I believe to be this. And if so, it was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

The manors of Millaton and Carnadon Prior belong to the Duchy of Cornwall; the latter had belonged to the Priory of Launceston, and is one of the manors given in exchange by King Henry the Eighth for the honour of Wallingford.

On the waste of this manor stands the lofty hill usually called Carraton Downs, supposed, with the exception of Brown Willy (which is elevated 1368 feet above the sea) to be the highest land in Cornwall. Here King Charles the First drew up his forces on the 2d of August, 1644, and was joined by Prince Maurice.

The manor of Trefrize or Trefy is said to have belonged, at a remote period, to the family of Trefey. It belonged to Sir Henry Trecarrell, of Trecarrell, in Lezant, and became split among his daughters. It is now again united in the family of Vyvyan, of Trelowarren. Some accounts represent this place as having been very magnificent, and the residence of a Lord (qu. Laird?) Trefey.

In this parish are several elevated points of land covered with granite or other crystaline rocks in the most magnificent groups, and commanding extensive prospects, first over this rugged ground, then across the Tamar, and its fertile vale, with Hamoaze, Plymouth, and the Sound, having the whole bounded by the mountains of Dartmoor.

Among the most remarkable of those points or carnes are Sharp or Sharpy Tor, the Cheese Wring, and the Hurlers. But for a minute and accurate description of the whole district, the Editor would again refer, as he has done under St. Clair, to “Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Borough of East and West Looe, and of the neighbourhood. By Thomas Bond, Esq. 1 vol. 8vo. 1823, printed for J. Nichols and Son, Parliament Street, Westminster.”

The church having fallen into decay was rebuilt by the munificent founder of Launceston Church, Sir Henry Trecarrell: it contains several monuments.

Linkinhorne parish measures 7292 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 5643 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 886 | 0 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
924

in 1811,
1002

in 1821,
1080

in 1831,
1159

giving an increase of somewhat more than 25 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geological structure of this parish is similar to that of St. Clear. Its western part rests on granite, forming high and barren hills, the sides and summits of which are covered with boulders and tors. Of the latter the most interesting is the celebrated Cheese Wring. Its eastern part consists of massive and schistose varieties of felspar rocks and green stone.

LUDGVEN, or LUDGEAN.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Ludgian is situated in the hundred of Penwith, and hath to the west Maddern, to the north Lelant and Towedneck, to the east St. Erth and St. Hilary, to the south Gulval and the Mount’s Bay.

Mr. Gwavas derives the name from Lug Var, the high or hilly placed tower. To which the situation of this church does very well agree.

This is a rectory valued in the King’s book at £30. 11s. 6d. The patronage in the Duke of Bolton.

At the Taxation of Pope Nicholas, in 1291, this church is valued at £7 a year, having never been appropriated; and it is there called Ecclesia de Ludewon.

The chief place in this parish, on which stands the church, is the manor of Ludgian Lease, that is, Ludgian place, or inclosed land. In Domesday Book it is called Ludaham, being one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to his half-brother, Robert Earl of Morton.

THE EDITOR.

The manor of Ludgean Lease has been of great consequence and extent. It still spreads over lands in several parishes; and holds as appendages the advowson to the rectory of this parish, and the high lordship of St. Ives, where certain honorary perquisites are paid to the lord of this manor for ships entering the port; and moreover, on the day of holding the annual court, the corporation maces are borne before the steward. Mr. Lysons states that the manor was given by Richard Earl of Cornwall to the family of Ferrers; from whom it passed, by successive female heirs, to those of Champernown and Willoughby (Lord Broke), and from a coheiress of the latter to the family of Paulet; and it now belongs to the two daughters, or their descendants, of Henry Paulet, last Duke of Bolton, who died in 1794.

Treassow has been for a considerable time the seat of the family of Rogers, since removed to Penrose, in the neighbourhood of Helston, in consequence of a large fortune acquired there by Mr. John Rogers, as steward to the Godolphins.

Annexed to Treassow is Castle-an-Dinas, the most lofty hill in that whole district, and the one standing furthest towards the south. It differs, however, from all the other hills thereabout in the quality of its material; for, although the whole is granite, not a rock is to be seen, and at its north-western base works are carried on, similar to those near St. Austell for preparing china-clay. On the top of the hill a considerable part remains of the extensive dinas, entrenchment, or castle, that has given the name, reduplicated in modern times, from an entire forgetfulness of the Celtic language.

Borlase gives the following description of these remains:

“Castle-an-Dinas consisted of two stone walls, one within the other, in a circular form, surrounding the area of the hill. The ruins are now fallen on each side of the walls, and show the work to have been of great height and thickness. There was also a third, or outer wall, built more than halfway round. Within the walls are many little inclosures of a circular form, about seven yards diameter, with little walls round them of two or three feet high; they appear to have been so many huts for the shelter of the garrison. The diameter of the whole fort from east to west is four hundred feet, and the principal ditch sixty feet. Towards the south, the sides of the hill are marked by two large green paths, about ten feet wide. Near the middle of the area is a well, almost choked up with its own ruins, and at a little distance a narrow pit, its sides walled round, probably for water also, now filled up.”

On this account the following remarks have been made by a recent intelligent writer:[2]

“It is to be regretted that Borlase did not publish a plan to illustrate his description of this Castle, as it has been much dilapidated since his time. A tower was built on the site of the outer wall about forty years ago, by Mr. Rogers, of Penrose; and subsequent reparations have not contributed towards a restoration of the old walls. Nor are there any perceptible remains of the inclosures, two or three feet high, which formed the huts for the shelter of the garrison; but in this respect, Borlase’s description exactly corresponds with the remains I observed within the area of Chûn-Castle, as already mentioned. I could discover no traces of the ancient entrance, nor does Borlase notice it; if it was towards the west, as at Chûn-Castle, it has been blocked up, for the walls on that side seem to have been rebuilt or repaired; if on the southern side, where, Borlase says, there were two broad paths leading up the side of the hill, towards the Castle, it has been totally destroyed.

“I now proceed to a description of this ancient and curious fortress. The first inclosure is a mound of earth alone, seven or eight feet high, surrounded by a ditch. Within this, a second fosse, or ditch, encircled the outer wall, which was built as before described, and is about five feet in thickness, and four or five high, excepting towards the south-east, where it has been destroyed, and the materials used in building the tower before mentioned.

“A vallum, or terrace, separates this wall from another of considerable strength and thickness, being thirteen feet across at the top. The circular area inclosed by this wall is two hundred and fifty-four feet in diameter. A third wall, of no great substance or height, like the others, appears to have made a circuit within this space, and reduced the diameter to one hundred and ninety feet. But what is most curious in this Castle, is the appearance of a certain wavy outline, slightly raised above the natural soil, but overgrown with turf. The singular form of these foundations, if they are supposed to be the inclosures noticed by Borlase, and their exact regularity, which I took some pains to ascertain, is perhaps deserving the attention of some more experienced antiquary.

“The area within is very uneven, and has, nearly in the centre, a small round inclosure, twenty-two feet in diameter, without an entrance. It is exactly similar in its construction to the remains in Caër-Brane and Bartìnè Castles. There is a well also within the circuit of the walls, and we were told it was never known to be without water. The diameter of the whole work, from ditch to ditch, north and south, is four hundred and thirty-six feet.”

Rosevithney was for ages a gentleman’s residence. The family of Larmer possessed it during a considerable time, till it passed by an heiress to a branch of the Davieses. The freehold has recently been sold three or four times.

Trowell, an adjoining farm, which belonged to the Godolphins, is remarkable for the extremely productive copper-mine, called Whele Fortune, which first launched Mr. Lemon on his splendid voyage through life.

The name of another farm in Ludgean, which cannot be accidental, requires notice. On this farm was a well, now destroyed by mines, having, in all probability, some slight quality of a chalybeate. The water acquired an established reputation for the relief of weak sight, and hundreds repaired there every year to bathe their eyes. The farm is named Collurian, and has been so time out of mind.

Varfull has been held as a leasehold for lives, or under copy of court roll, for more than a century, by the family of Davy, and actually belonged to Sir Humphry Davy, whose name has reflected so much honour, not on Cornwall alone, but on the whole nation to which he belonged.

The church, with the church town and the rectory, are placed in a commanding situation, and being surrounded by trees, make one of the most pleasing objects in the Mount’s Bay. The house has been entirely rebuilt by the late rector Mr. John Stephens. The tower is one of the most correct in its proportions and in its ornaments of any in the west of Cornwall. About the year 1761, a pinnacle was thrown down by lightning, and the effect was then universally imputed to the vengeance of a perturbed spirit exorcised from Treassow, and passing eastward towards the usual place of banishment in the Red Sea.

A more ancient legend is also connected with this church. After St. Ludgvan, an Irish missionary, if such a one ever existed, had constructed the fabric, he brought a stream of water under the church stile, with the intention of bestowing on the water various miraculous powers; among others, that of enabling every infant sprinkled with it at the baptismal font, instantly to acquire the power of making all the responses in distinct words, and probably in the Latin tongue; but, being interrupted by some unhallowed interference, his general purposes were defeated, so that one alone of the many intended qualities could by possibility be conferred; a qaality very different from the former, but so much esteemed by some descriptions of persons, that, within times of memory, children are reported to have been brought there for baptism, to acquire the protection afforded by this consecrated stream, which, after washing away the stain of original sin, does not indeed effectually guard the infant against committing crimes of his own, but against ever expiating them through the medium of an hempen cord; and experience is said to have proved that the charm does not extend to one of silk.

But the church of Ludgvan is not driven to seek renown from ancient missionaries or from legendary saints: during fifty years of the eighteenth century, it had for its rector Dr. William Borlase, a man of whom Cornwall will ever have reason to be proud.

At a time when the very names of natural science were scarcely heard among us, and when our mining and metallurgic processes were matters merely empiric, Dr. Borlase kindled the first spark of light, and fanned it by long-continued and able exertions, guided by a correspondence with persons the most distinguished on the continent of Europe, as well as at home, with the great Linnæus, and with Boerhaave, in some departments superior even to Linnæus himself. When no communications were maintained by the rapid circulation of periodical journals, antiquities, as connected with classical acquirements, had proceeded much further than the sciences dependent on mathematics and on natural philosophy. Dr. Borlase, in a most learned work, essayed to trace the learning, the mythology, and the civil institutions of the Celtic people, the earliest inhabitants of Britain, and especially of their priests the Druids; and with such success, that it established his high reputation for learning, for extensive research, and for discriminating judgment, throughout the literary world, where the subject, from its general nature, excited universal attention. For this work the degree of Doctor in Civil Law by diploma was conferred on him by the University of Oxford; an honour bestowed with so much discrimination and regard to its high value, that the next instance occurs in the case of Dr. Johnson, about ten years afterwards.

The following document has been copied by the Editor from the official Register at Oxford, and it is inserted as a record at once honourable to Dr. Borlase and to the University:

“Mr. Vice-Chancellor and Gentlemen,

“Whereas I have been informed that it is proposed among you to confer the degree of Doctor in Civil Law by diploma upon the Reverend William Borlase, Master of Arts, formerly of Exeter College, and now Rector of Ludgvan in Cornwall, whose abilities as a scholar are sufficiently known to the public by his learned and valuable work, entitled ‘The Natural History and Antiquities of Cornwall;’ and also having heard that he has been a considerable benefactor to the University by presenting to the Ashmolean Museum a curious collection of ores, crystals, and other specimens of natural subjects, I give my full consent that he should receive the proposed testimony of your approbation, and am, Mr. Vice-Chancellor and Gentlemen,

Your affectionate friend and servant,

Litchfield.

“Hill Street, March 8, 1766.”

“Lectis hisce literis et approbatis, diploma tenoris sequentis per registrarium lectum erat, et ex decreto venerabilis domus in proxima congregatione communi Universitatis sigillo muniendum.

“Cancellarius, Magistri, et Scholares Universitatis Oxoniensis omnibus ad quos præsens scriptum pervenerit, salutem in Domino sempiternam.

“Cum a majoribus nostris eo consilio gradus academici instituti fuerint, ut eximia virorum eruditorum studia digno præconio honestarent, aliisque imitanda proponerent;

“Nos Cancellarius, Magistri, et Scholares Universitatis Oxoniensis, summa cum voluptate, viri Reverendi Gulielmi Borlase, ecclesiæ de Ludgvan in comitatu Cornubiæ rectoris, et olim e collegio Exoniensi Artium Magistri, scripta pervolventes, queis natalis sui soli res cum naturales tum antiquas descripsit, magnoque sumptu et labore diutino in lucem edidit; nec inter ea immemores benevolentiæ suæ et pietatis in Matrem Academicam singularis, quâ varia quæ sibi occurrebat, mineralium, metallorum, et vetustissimi ævi reliquiarum supellectili, Museum nostrum Ashmoleanum locupletavit, quo viro tantum de nobis et republica literarum merito debitus constet honos, (quique etiam non minus ecclesiam sacerdos, quam patriam ornat philosophus,) in frequenti academicorum senatu decrevimus eundem Gulielmum Borlase, gradu Doctoris in Jure Civili, omnibusque quæ ad talem dignitatem pertinent privilegiis, insignire. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum Universitatis commune, quo in hoc casu utimur, præsentibus apponi fecimus.

“Datum in domo nostra convocationis die decimo-tertio mensis Martii, anno Domini millessimo septingentessimo sexagessimo sexto.”

Not having been born sufficiently early even to see this highly distinguished person, I am induced to copy the following short notices from a well-known Biographical Dictionary, with a few trifling alterations:

The Rev. William Borlase, LL.D. a very ingenious and learned writer, was of an ancient family in Cornwall, and born at Pendeen in the parish of St. Just, February 2d, 1695-6. His father had represented St. Ives in Parliament.

Mr. Borlase received the early part of his education at Penzance, but in 1709 removed to Plymouth. In March 1712-13 he became a member of Exeter College; and in June 1719, took his degree of Master of Arts. In 1720 he was ordained priest, and in 1722 he received institution to the rectory of Ludgvan in Cornwall. In 1732 the Lord Chancellor King presented him to the vicarage of St. Just, his native parish, the only preferments he ever obtained.

In the parishes of Ludgvan and St. Just were at that time rich mines of copper and of tin, abounding with a great variety of curious minerals. These he collected, and from that pursuit was led to study at large the natural history of this most interesting county.

The numerous monuments of remote antiquity scattered over the hills and promontories of Cornwall, made also deep impressions on his mind, and he availed himself of every resource placed within his reach, by previous learning and erudition, to acquire a knowledge of the Druidical learning, and of the manners and customs of the ancient Britons previously to their becoming Christians. In 1750 he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1753 published in a folio volume, at Oxford, “The Antiquities of Cornwall.” A second edition in the same form came out at London in the year 1769, with considerable additions, under the following title: “Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of the County of Cornwall, consisting of several Essays on the ancient Inhabitants, Druid Superstition, Customs, and Remains of the most remote Antiquity in Britain and the British Isles; exemplified and proved by Monuments now extant in Cornwall and the Scilly Islands: with a Vocabulary of the Cornu-British language. Revised, with several additions, by the Author.”

His next publication had for its title, “Observations on the ancient and present state of the Islands of Scilly, and their importance to the Trade of Great Britain,” Oxford, 1756, 4to. This work was an extension of a paper, read before the Royal Society in 1753.

In 1758 came out his “Natural History of Cornwall, with Engravings of all the specimens, both animate and mineral, deemed to be of curiosity or of importance,” printed also at Oxford, in one volume folio, the original specimens and many antiquities being deposited in the Ashmolean Museum.

All these works, executed with great ability, patient diligence, and skill, raised the reputation of the author so high throughout the learned world, that in March 1766, the University of Oxford conferred on him their highest honour, the degree of Doctor by diploma, which he lived to enjoy somewhat more than six years, having departed this life on the 31st of August, 1772.

Besides his literary correspondence with various learned men, he carried on one of peculiar frequency with the great poet of his age, Mr. Alexander Pope, and a large collection of Mr. Pope’s letters to him is still extant, with a variety of other papers, obviously intended for publication.

Dr. Borlase furnished Mr. Pope with many Cornish fossils to decorate his celebrated grotto at Twickenham, where the donor’s name was scored in capitals of the most splendid materials; and in a letter written on the occasion, Mr. Pope says, “I am much obliged to you for your valuable collection of Cornish diamonds. I have placed them where they may best represent yourself, in a shade, but shining.”

The Royal Society is indebted to Dr. Borlase for about twenty different communications, and in addition to all these labours, he for several years undertook the care of some private pupils, and had together under his roof the heirs of the principal families in the neighbourhood, Hawkins, St. Aubyn, and Vyvyan.

A plain stone has been laid over his remains in Ludgven Church, with an inscription rendered almost illegible in the short period of sixty years.

The monument of some distinguished person bears an inscription ending with these words:

Commemorat hæc tabula
brevi et ipsa interitura.

But we may console ourselves with a better reflection,—

Ανδρων γαρ επιφανων πασα Γη Ταφος, και ου Στηλων μονον εν τῃ οικειᾳ σημαινει επιγραφη, αλλα και εν τῃ μη προσηκουσῃ αγραφος μνημη παρ’ εκαστῳ της γνωμης μαλλον η του εργου ενδιαιταται.

Dr. William Borlase left two sons, one a Fellow of All Souls College, and subsequently presented to the University living of South Tetherwin near Launceston. He married Miss Alice Dewen of Marazion, but died without a family.

The other son was rector of St. Mewan, and his grandson is now in possession of the family estates, not one of the numerous sons of Dr. Walter Borlase having left a male heir.

Since the decease of Dr. William Borlase, two permanent rectors have alone held the church up to the last year 1834, Mr. Herbert Praed, second son of Mr. Humphry Mackworth Praed of Trevethow, and Mr. John Stephens of Tregenna; but their relative situations, in regard to the individuals possessing the right of presentation, have induced many to conjecture that this power may have been exercised from considerations not strictly conformable to those in contemplation when advowsons were entrusted to private hands. Mr. Stephens is succeeded by the Rev. Henry Elliot Graham; a relation or connection of the gentleman now representing the Powlet family.

The chief proprietor of land in this parish is the Rev. John Rogers of Penrose, canon residentiary of Exeter. Mr. Gregar of Trewarthenick has also some farms; and as leasehold proprietors, the family of Curnow have been ancient residents.

The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to St. Paul’s Day, January 25.

This parish measures 3941 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 5755 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 561 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1324

in 1811,
1491

in 1821,
1839

in 1831,
2322

giving an increase of 75 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The northern corner of this parish is situated on granite, resembling that of Gulval in every respect, except as to one variety abounding in mica. Much of this stone may be seen in the more ancient houses at Penzance. The spot, however, from whence this stone was procured, is no longer known. A difference of opinion is indeed entertained as to whether it was gotten from blocks near the surface, or from a bed that has been exhausted; but all are agreed as to the district from whence it came; and it is universally known by the name of Ludgvan stone. The property of cleaving evenly into regular blocks, eminently possessed by this species of granite, makes it valuable for building purposes; and this property is clearly derived from the even arrangement of the scale of mica in which it abounds.

Between the granite and the sea-shore a considerable portion of the schistose rocks is covered by a marsh, and by banks of sand. These rocks are made up of compact felspar, sometimes nearly pure, at others intimately united with hornblend or actynolite; they are traversed by courses or dykes of felspar porphyry, as may be seen on the sea-shore.

[2] Extracted from an “Account of certain Hill Castles, near the Land’s End in Cornwall,” by William Cotton, Esq. F.S.A. printed in the Archæologia, vol. XXII. where a plan and section of Castle-an-Dinas will be found, taken with greater care than that in Lysons’s Cornwall. In the Gentleman’s Magazine, LXXII. p. 393, are engravings of two stone weights found within the inner circle of this fortress. The weight of one was seventeen pounds and a half; and that of the other three pounds one ounce.

LUXILIAN, or LUXULIAN.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Luxilian is in the hundred of Powder, and hath to the west St. Roche and St. Anstell, to the north Lanivet, to the east Lanlivery, to the south St. Blasey and Tywardreth.

The right name of this parish is Lan Julian, the church of Saint Julian; but although the church was originally dedicated to him, it has since changed its patron, and belongs to St. Ayre.

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s books at 10l. The patronage in Sir Nicholas Trevanion and Mrs. Carverth, now married to Mr. Cole, the present incumbent, whose father was incumbent before him. This church was valued, if at all in the taxation of Pope Nicholas, together with that of Lanlivery, both being then appropriated to the priory of Tywardreth.

I shall begin with the principal as well as the most westerly estate in it,

THE MANOR OF PRIDEAUX.

This some would derive from a French original, as being pres d’eaux, near the waters; for that the sea formerly flowed up as high as this place, till the stream works choaked up its entrance, any one that views the high cliffs under this place, and those on the opposite side of the valley in Tywardreath, must needs be convinced of. And this leads me to another etymology for it, and as suitable to its situation, from Pir or Prid, clay, and Aus, the same with Als, the cliff or sea-shore.

But be this how it will, Prideaux Castle herein was for several ages (probably before the Norman Conquest) the seat of, and gave name to a family which hath been very eminent both in this county and in Devonshire, and still flourisheth in both. Thomas de Prideaux represented this county in the Parliament 26 Edward I. and Roger de Prideaux was Sheriff of Cornwall 15 Edward III. His father Dominus Thomas Prideaux de Prideaux, was one of those who had in the 25th of Edward I. 20l. per annum or more, in lands or rents in this county, which he held by knight’s service. This family gave for their arms, Party per pale Azure and Gules, three castles Counterchanged; which arms are now quartered by Mr. Prideaux of Padstow, who is descended, as well as all of the name, from younger branches of the family residing here.

THE EDITOR.

There does not seem to be any thing connected with the remaining property of this parish that is important or curious. The chief landholders are the Rashleigh family, and Mrs. Agar, representative of the Robertses.

Mr. Coleman Rashleigh, son of Mr. John Rashleigh of Penquite, a younger brother from Menabilly, has purchased Prideaux, built there an excellent modern house, and restored the place, although in a different style, to its ancient splendour. This gentleman has distinguished himself as one of the most active, most able, and most energetic among those who have supported in Cornwall the theories leading to recent organic change in the system of our representation, and he has been created a Baronet by the Reform administration.

The church is situated on very lofty ground, amidst granite rocks, so universally scattered over the surface, that many houses are built in such a manner as to make one or more of these rocks available in the walls. Yet the soil is good; and Mr. Grylls, the present vicar, has proved that taste and perseverance may create an elegant assemblage of whatever is useful or ornamental in a situation apparently the most unpromising. The tower as well as the church far exceed the average in size and beauty. The tower has a singular addition of a small room at the top; and in this room various records relating to the Stannaries and to the Duchy of Cornwall are said to have been preserved, while the armies on both sides, in the civil war, were ravaging the country, and destroying the towns.

Mr. Tonkin has remarked on the romantic and beautiful vale which descends from Luxilian Church by Prideaux to St. Blazey Bridge, and in explaining the phenomena of lofty and precipitous inland cliffs, he has anticipated the most recent theories of modern geology. See Principles of Geology, by Charles Lyell.

This parish measures 5,041 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3,768 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 554 | 16 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
875

in 1811,
1047

in 1821,
1276

in 1831,
1288

giving an increase of 47 per cent. in thirty years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish stretches north and south across the large patch of granite, which is situated between Bodmin and St. Austell, and also extends over the slate at its northern and southern extremities. The extent of surface covered by the northern slate is more than a square mile; but the southern slate forms only a small triangle north and north-east of St. Blazey Bridge. The northern half of this parish corresponds with the parish of St. Dennis in the nature of its rocks; the southern half with St. Austell and St. Blazey. The most interesting feature of this parish, in a geological point of view, consists of its numerous and extensive stream-works. This part of Cornwall, including the adjoining parishes, has long been celebrated for the fine quality of its stream-tin, which is, as to the greater part, either crystalline, or of the kind denominated wood-tin, on account of its fibrous texture. The gravel containing this stream-tin rests on the rock, or on its untransported debris; above this occurs a regular stratum of decayed trees and plants; in the deepest stream-works these are covered by another bed of gravel containing tin, having also a superincumbent layer of decayed trees and plants: but this second stratum of tin, always less in quantity than the first, is seldom of sufficient value to pay for the labour of separation. Over all occurs a layer of uncertain thickness, composed of the debris of adjacent rocks, and sustaining on its surface a coating of recent vegetable, and forming marshy, arable, or meadow land, according to the accidental situation of the spot.

THE EDITOR.

The greater part of the valleys in Cornwall having been long since streamed, exhibit little else than heaps of unsightly rubbish; instead of displaying, as in other districts, the most pleasing features of a country. The late Mr. Humphrey Mackworth Praed has, however, proved in the case of a valley at Lelant, that such deformities may be removed, and the meadows restored to their natural beauty, accompanied even by pecuniary advantage to the proprietor. But such improvements are greatly obstructed by an anomalous property called the right of bounds.

MABE.

HALS.

Mabe, a vicarage, is situated in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north Stithians, and west Constantine; east, part of Gluvias and Bradock.

For the name, it is plain Cornish Mab or Mabe, being a son, and in this place either to be construed in reference to Milorus (son of Melianus, King or Duke of Cornwall), who lies buried in Milor church-yard, and who was lord of this place, or had some jurisdiction over it, as Milor church at this day hath in spirituals over Mabe, to which it is considered as annexed.

Or perhaps the name of this church, Mab or Mabe, refers to our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, to whose honour it may have been erected by our ancestors as a pledge of their orthodox faith, in opposition to the Ebiorite and Arian heresies.

At the time of the Norman conquest the district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Tremiloret, i. e. Milor’s Town. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia de Sancto Milore in decanatu de Kerryer cum Sacello (that is to say, with this church or chapel), was rated £6. 13s. 4d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, Milor la Vabe, or Mabe, is valued £16. 15s. The patronage in the Bishop of Exon, the incumbent. Now Milor-la-Vabe is either Milor’s son’s place, or a corruption of Milor-ha-Vabe, i. e. Milor and mabe, or Milor and son; this parish was rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax 1694, £56. 17s.

In this place, at Tremough, is the dwelling of John Worth, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall 10th of Queen Ann, who married Trefusis, his father Penularick; originally descended from the Worths of Worth, in Devon or Somerset; who giveth for his arms, in a field Ermine, an imperial eagle with two necks Sable, armed Gules.

Tre-mayne in this parish, i. e. the town of stone, or the stone town, transnominated the gentle family of Peares or Perys, i. e. Pearce in English, to that of Tremayne, tempore Edward III. at which time Peres de Tremayne was lord and possessor thereof, who married Dame Opre, or Obre de Treskewis, and by her had issue John, that died without issue; 2ndly, Peros, that married Onera Trevartea, by whom he had issue Richard, who had issue Thomas, that married Isabella, daughter and heir of Trenchard of Collacomb in Devon, and removed thither, by whom he had issue Nicholas, Canon of St. Peter’s Church, Exeter; which Isabella, surviving her husband Tremayne, married Sir John Damerell, Knight, sheriff of Devon 1 Richard II. 1377, by whom she had no issue: nevertheless so prevailed with him, having no issue of his own, to settle divers land upon her issue by Tremayne, which was a great advancement of the estate of the Tremaynes. In 1392, Nicholas her son aforesaid married Jane, and had issue Thomas that married Carew, who had issue John, who by Joan Warr had issue John, who had issue Thomas, who by Grenville had issue Roger, Edmund, and Degory; Degory had issue Arthur, that married Grenville, by whom he had issue Edmund and Richard, from which Richard the Tremaynes of St. Ewe are descended. This tenement of Tremayne is long since gone out of that name, and is now the land of persons to me unknown. Tremayne tenements are also in St. Martyn’s in Kerrier, also in St. Colomb Major, et al. Tremayne parish in the hundred of East.

The arms of Damorell were, Party per fess Gules and Azure, three crescents, 2 and 1, Argent.

TONKIN.

The name of this parish in the king’s book is La Vabe, that is, St. Vabe, or Mabe’s Place.

The chief estate in this parish, and which I shall therefore begin with, is the manor of Carnsew, alias, says Mr. Carew, Carndew, the black rock, or rather a heap of black rocks, this parish and estate abounding in great rocks of moorstone. This place gave name to a very eminent family, which removed afterwards to Bokelby in St. Kew. One of the Carnsews of Bokelby granted a lease of the barton of Carnsew, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to William Thomas, which William Thomas from thenceforth took the name of Carnsew; and I have in my possession a grant of arms from Sir Richard St. George, Clarenceux King-at-Arms, to Henry Carnsew, of Trewone, junior, dated the 2d of December 1633, recognising this assumption of a new name from his place of residence.

This family has since removed to a better settlement at Trewoon in Budock.

Carverth, which signifies the green town, is also within and held from this manor. This place gave name to, and was the seat of an ancient race of gentlemen, from whom it passed to the Penalunas, till, in the reign of King Charles the First, it was sold to Thomas Melhuish of Penryn, merchant, descended from the Melhuishes of Northan in Devonshire.

Tremogh, that is, the dwelling or town of hogs, is also held from this manor, and was likewise formerly the seat of a family of the same name, from whom it came to the family of Blois of Penryn, in which name it continued till the year 1703, when Roger and John Blois, two brothers, sold this barton, which is of considerable value, to John Worth, Esq. of Penryn, who had for some time before a considerable mortgage on it.

Mr. Worth hath built on Tremogh a very large house of moorstone (granite), and hath inclosed a small park for deer. He hath been a justice of the peace during all the reign of Queen Anne, King George the First, and King George the Second; and was sheriff of the county in the tenth year of Queen Anne. His father, Mr. William Worth, of Penryn, merchant, married Jane, one of the daughters and coheiresses of Pennalerick, by whom he had, among others, a second son, William Worth, D.D. now Archdeacon of Worcester.

Mr. John Worth hath been some time a widower by the death of his wife Bridget, daughter of Francis Trefusis, of Trefusis, Esq. who has left him only one son, of the same name.

Hantertavas is likewise held of this manor, which signifieth the half tongue, but why I know not.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals has been singularly unfortunate in his etymology of Tremogh, which has therefore been omitted. Without all doubt, it means, as Mr. Tonkin has interpreted, the hog or pig’s town; and the street leading to Tremogh from Penryn is now called Pig’s Street. The heiress of the Worth family married an adventurer of the name of Hamilton, who ruined all his affairs by contested elections and extravagances. Tremogh was sold about the year 1775; and having passed into the hands of persons of a nearly similar description, the house remained shut up till the wood decayed, and the place was disfigured by the sale and removal of all the trees. The property has, however, at last been secured by a respectable gentleman, who resides on the spot, has renovated the house, and commenced planting and other decorations.

The most discriminating feature of this parish and of the immediate neighbourhood, is the great abundance of granite, not merely in large blocks, the proper moorstone, but in regular and extensive quarries; and so great has been the exportation of this most valuable material, that almost the whole of Waterloo Bridge, and much of the interior of London Bridge, are constructed of stone carried to the Thames from Falmouth harbour.

Districts abounding in crystalline rocks are usually uneven, and in this parish the main road, leading from Helston and all the west to Penryn and Falmouth, had to descend Mabe-hill; but in this year (1835) the line has been turned from the south of Tremogh to a vale on the northern side, which reduces the upper level, and converts a precipitous descent into one sufficiently sloped for carriages of every description. The old road has, however, still an attraction for botanists, as the antirrhinum monspessulanum, a plant very rarely found in other situations, grows there abundantly on the banks and hedges.

Mr. Tonkin is mistaken in tracing the family of Tremayne, long settled at Heligan, in St. Ewe, from the barton in this parish. That family is unquestionably derived from Tremayne in St. Martin’s, on the Helford river.

Mabe measures 2029 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2383 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 317 | 8 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
387

in 1811,
396

in 1821,
457

in 1831,
512

giving an increase of 32 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

One corner of this parish, immediately north of Penryn, extends on the slate in the form of a very narrow and short stripe; but all the remainder rests entirely on granite, which is for the most part coarse-grained and crystalline, abounding in porphyritic crystals and felspar. It, however, also contains numerous beds of a finer quality, which being well adapted for building is extensively quarried.

ST. MABEN, or ST. MABIN.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Trigg, and hath upon the north St. Kewe, east St. Udye, south Helland, west Egleshayle. For the modern name of this church, it signifies, in the holy or sacred son, or a church dedicated and consecrated in honour of God the Son, in opposition to Arianism, as aforesaid under Mabe. In the Domesday Book 1087, 20 Will. I. this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Treu-es-coit, i. e. the wood-town, or town of wood; still the voke lands of a manor, the lords whereof first endowed this church, whose names were ——, together with the Duke or Earl of Cornwall.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia de Maben in decanatu de Trig Minorshire, is rated at £8. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is rated at £36. The patronage formerly in the lords of the manor aforesaid, and the Duke of Cornwall, that endowed it; afterwards in the Duke and Louis alternately, the which Louis sold it to Boscawen, now in possession thereof; the incumbent Hill; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax 1696, at £158. 19s. by the name of St. Mabyn or Mabin aforesaid.

Nevertheless the inhabitants of this parish, through ignorance of the Cornish tongue, as not understanding the etymology or import of this compound word Mab-in, have substituted St. Mabiana, as the tutelar guardian or patroness of this church, instead of Jesus Christ the Son of God, the true patron and defender thereof.

Coll-quite, Coll-coit, alias Killyquite, in this parish, tempore Edward III. was the lands of Sir Richard Sergeaulx, sheriff of Cornwall 12 Richard II. who held this place by tenure of knight’s service, two knight’s fees and a half, Morton (see Talland and Crowan); whose issue male failing, his three daughters and heirs were married to Beere, Marney of Essex, and Seyntaubyn of Clowans (whose widow Alice after his death was married to Richard de Vere, the eleventh Earl of Oxford).

From Segreaulx’s heirs this barton and manor by descent or purchase came to Henry Marney, sheriff of Essex, the 2d and 8th of king Henry VII. executor of the last will and testament of Margaret Plantagenet, alias Beaufort, daughter and heir of John Duke of Somerset (grandchild to John of Gaunt by his son John), widow of Edmund of Hadham, Earl of Britain and Richmond, father and mother of King Henry VII. who died 1509, and was by her executors honourably buried in the abbey of Westminster. The arms of Marney were Gules, a lion rampant guardant Argent.

Tre-blith-ike, alias Tre-bletike, in this parish, is now in part, or the whole, the possession of … Hamley, Gent. that married Dingle, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, three talbots passant Azure, taloned, clawed, and langued Gules, two in chief and one in base.

Haligan, alias Hel-ligon in this parish. The first name as a monosyllable, signifies, after the Belgick Cornish, the holy or sacred; the second the legal nuncio or ambassador’s hall, perhaps the spiritual legate or ambassador, viz. the minister or priest of this parish. Otherwise, if Heligan be a Greek monosyllable, it signifies willows or osiers, ἑλικὴ, helike, salix.

This barton and manor is the dwelling of Joseph Silly, Esq. one of his Majesty’s Commissioners for the peace, that married Cloberry, his father Elford, originally descended from the Sillys of St. Wenn and Minver. In this place Robert de Haligan, 3 Henry IV. held, by the tenure of knight service, two knight’s fees. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 42.

Pen-wyne in this parish, that is, the head or chief wyne, was the dwelling of Porter, Gent, that married Spry; and giveth for his arms, in a field Sable, three bells Argent, and a canton Ermine. This place is now sold to Cole. Pen-wyn is the beloved head or promontory of land; but properly pen gwynsa is head or chief wine.

Baldwyn, alias Bawdwyn, of Colquite, gave for his arms Gules, within a plain bordure two bendlets Argent. Prout, id est, Proud, gave for his arms Sable, a stag rampant Argent, depressed with a fess indented in chief Or; the stag tripped and armed of the Same.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not anything but what was abridged from Hals.

THE EDITOR.

Tredeathy, pleasantly situated in this parish, has been made a handsome gentleman’s seat by the present possessor, the Rev. Francis John Hext.

The church has several monuments; one to the memory of Grace, the wife of Sir Richard Carnsew; and another to Mrs. Elizabeth Silly; and there remain some slight memorials of a branch from the Godolphins, formerly seated here. It is large, and occupies a commanding situation, with a lofty tower, visible to a great extent in all directions. But nothing has in modern times so much distinguished this parish as the residence of its learned rector, the Rev. Charles Peters.

Mr. Peters’ reputation for a most profound acquaintance with oriental literature, is sufficiently established by a controversy with the mighty man of his time, Doctor William Warburton; but there is also a traditional history of his benevolence, of his piety, and of his genuine simplicity, so interesting that the Editor has most gladly availed himself of a communication from persons nearly connected with this great and good man, to insert it here.

“The Rev. Charles Peters, of St. Mabyn, was descended from a merchant of Antwerp, who fled to England from the persecution of the Protestants in Germany. His grandson was a Turkey merchant of Fowey in the time of Queen Elizabeth: this gentleman was father of the famous Hugh Peters, and his mother was a Treffry, of Place-house.

“The ancestor of Mr. Peters of St. Mabyn was a royalist. The Rev. Charles Peters was born on the 1st of December 1690. In Tregony, at the German school there, he was taught Latin and Greek, and the first rudiments of Hebrew. He was afterwards of Exeter College, Oxford. When first ordained he served the curacy of St. Justin Roseland; then was presented with the living of Boconnock. In 1723 the living of Bralton Clovelly was given to him, and three years afterwards St. Mabyn, where from that time he chiefly resided, but spent a part of each year at Bralton, keeping a curate at each. Every Sunday he entertained a great number of the poorest of his parishioners; and on Monday the remaining meat was distributed to them, with bread for each; and thus in succession he entertained all the poor of the parish; and there was scarcely any poor rate in St. Mabyn during his life.

“He spent a large portion of his income in relieving the temporal wants of his fellow-creatures, and much of his time in their spiritual instruction. Besides morning and evening prayers, he read the Bible daily to his family, and also daily studied it himself in the original languages.

“When he published his Dissertation on the Book of Job, and drew on himself the insolence of Warburton, he bore it with the most perfect Christian charity.

“He had written a vindication of Homer in answer to Warburton. Before it was published Warburton had become a Bishop, when, fearing that the faults of the man might reflect on the sacred order, he abstained from publishing it, saying, ‘Thou shalt not speak evil of the rulers of thy people.’ Mr. Peters was of abstemious habits, regular both in his studies and his exercise, which the natural delicacy of his constitution required. He never married, but educated the two eldest sons of his elder brother, Dr. Joseph Peters, M.D. of Truro, and the Rev. Jonathan Peters, of St. Clement’s. The latter was bred to the church at his desire, and continued with him as his curate, till the living of St. Clement called the nephew to the cure of his own church.

“Mr. Peters lived to the age of eighty-four, retaining the full possession of his faculties to the last.”

Extracts from his Meditations in manuscript:—

When speaking of Warburton, he says,

“Let me then go on with this work which I have begun. Let me beg the assistance of God, that I may do it in a proper manner, so as not to return evil for evil, or railing for railing, but to preserve my temper, and to consider what the Dean has said, in a cool dispassionate way if possible; or at least to check my pen so as to say nothing that may misbecome me either as a Christian or a clergyman.

“As to what relates to Dean Warburton, he has freed me, I think, from all manner of obligation to say anything in complaisance; for this, considering the usage he has given me, would look like stooping to him, and distrusting the cause I have to plead for. I must keep up my spirits then, but beware of transgressing the rules of charity, of prudence, or of good manners.

“If it be necessary that I should publish the remainder of the Reply to the author of the Divine Legation, grant, oh Lord! that I may conduct it with all that decency and prudence, that strict regard to charity as well as truth, which may become a Christian and a minister of Christ; that I may have a constant check upon myself with regard to every thing that may be either light and ludicrous, or bitter and sarcastic: if my antagonist has given but too much into this way of writing, the greater shame to him; and the greater shame to me if I should not endeavour to avoid so palpable a fault.”

Under the influence of an opinion, or rather of a prejudice similar to those of plenary inspiration, and an immaculate preservation of the text, and unmindful that the Gospels themselves convey a large portion of their instruction under the form of allegory or parable, Mr. Peters maintained the historical authenticity of the book of Job against Dr. Warburton, who argued in favour of the opposite and manifestly the correct hypothesis. Yet so accurate and so extensive were the Hebrew learning and the general erudition of this profound scholar, that he completely worsted the most celebrated critic of his age, and drove him from a sober investigation of facts, of ancient opinions, or of the peculiar form and nature of moral instruction used by eastern nations at various and remote periods, into virulent and personal abuse.

It is curious to observe that the Book of Job has not the most remote allusion to anything connected with the Jews, neither to their laws or their ritual, nor to their patriarchs, or to their leader and legislator.

And it is more curious that in all the writings transmitted to our time by this extraordinary people, from the Book of Genesis to the last prophecy antecedent to its Babylonish captivity, not the slightest reference is made to a state of future existence; unless the strange narrative respecting the Witch of Endor should be deemed an exception, suspected as it is of interpolation; and at all events utterly unfitted for announcing, and that too incidentally, the most important of revealed truths. Previously, moreover, to the captivity, no personification is ever mentioned of the Principle of Evil.—“Now the serpent was more subtile than any beast of the field, which the Lord God had made; and he said unto the woman,” &c. No allusion is here made to any supernatural being; nor did the serpent lose the disgraceful credit till three thousand five hundred years after the fact, of having by his own unassisted subtilty, malevolence, and craft, led our first parents into the fatal snare predestined to work the utter and eternal destruction of countless millions of the human race, but for the stupendous mystery of their subsequent redemption.

In the Book of Job reference is made to a future life; and the Principle of Evil not only appears as a distinct personage, but is placed in collision and in debate with the Principle of all Good, driving the Divinity itself to the clumsy expedient, suited only to the imperfections of a finite intellect, of ascertaining by an actual experiment, whether a man were capable of sustaining certain degrees of bodily pain and of mental affliction, without murmuring against his Creator, the Lord and Giver of life, in whom we live, and move, and have our being.

It seems plain, therefore, from the doctrine of a future state first noticed in this work, from the first introduction of a being hostile to the happiness of all others and delighting in their misery, and from the absence of any allusion to a single fact connected with the Mosaic dispensation, or to the history embodied in the Sacred Records; and, lastly, from the dramatic form of the whole; that the Book of Job must be a parable, a moral tale, a poem wholly unconnected with the Jewish faith. It seems not to be improbable that such a composition, teaching the important duties of resignation and submission to the Divine will,

Αγου δε με, Ω Ζευ, και συ γ’ ἡ Πεπρωμενη,
Οποι ποθ’ ὑμιν ειμι διατεταγμενος,
Ως εψομαι γ’ αοκνος· ην δε μη θελω,
Κακος γενομενος ουδεν ηττον εψομαι,

may have been translated from the Chaldean into the Hebrew language during the Captivity, retaining the Chaldean character, for no copy is said to exist in the ancient or Samaritan alphabet. And a work so excellent, so abounding in the most sublime and elevated flights of eastern poetry, soaring towards such topics as even that poetry is unable fully to reach, may well have been added by Ezra to the Book of the Law which he brought before the congregation, and read before them in the street, when they bowed their heads, and worshipped the Lord with their faces to the ground.

The Editor has also been desirous of obtaining information respecting another member of this family, whom, at the distance of almost two centuries from those times of violence and of civil commotion in which he lived, we may now consider as one persecuted in his death and in his fame, far beyond the degree which any demerit on his part, either as a fanatic in religion or as a partizan in politics, could have justly merited.

He was probably selected as a victim by his opponents to gratify the base passions of an ignorant multitude, now anxious to destroy those whom they had previously adored; and ridicule was cast on his memory by the triumphant party, as an expedient for beating down religious opinions hostile to the system of ecclesiastical government then reestablished: perhaps also, the possession of Lambeth Palace, like that of the house adjoining the capitol by Manlius, may have excited similar feelings; and possibly he was considered in some degree as an equivalent for Laud.

Extract from a History written in 1781:—

“William, Thomas, and Hugh Peters were brothers, and born at Fowey in Cornwall. Their father was a merchant of large property, and their mother was Elizabeth Treffry, daughter of John Treffry, Esq. of a very ancient and opulent family in that town.

“William received his education at Leyden, Thomas at Oxford, and Hugh at Cambridge. Between the years 1610 and 1620 Thomas and Hugh became clergymen in London. William continued a private gentleman. About the year 1628 Thomas and Hugh having rendered themselves obnoxious by their popularity and puritanic preaching, were silenced by the Bishop. They then went to Holland and remained till 1633, when they returned to London. The three brothers then sold their landed property, and in the following year embarked for America. Hugh settled at Salem, and soon became so popular as to excite the jealousy of those who had previously swayed the fanatical opinions of that place. Mr. Hugh Peters was in a short time appointed a trustee of the college at New Cambridge. He built a grand house, and purchased a large tract of land. The yard before his house he paved with flint-stones from England; and having dug a well he paved that also with flint-stones, for the accommodation of every inhabitant in want of water. It bears the name of Peter’s Spring up to the present time.

“He here married a second time, and had one daughter named Elizabeth. His renown as a zealot increasing, he received an invitation to remove from Salem to Boston, with which he complied, and there laid the foundation-stone of the great meeting-house, of which the Reverend Doctor Samuel Cooper, one of the most learned literati in America, is the pastor. Those whose envy he had excited at Salem, ill brooked being thus outrivalled by Mr. Peters. Yet finding him an orthodox fanatic, and more powerful than themselves, they seemingly bowed to his superiority, at the same time that they were contriving a plan which ended in his destruction.

“In 1641 they conspired with the civil authorities of Boston to convert their leading priest into a politician, by appointing him agent to Great Britain. The plot succeeded, and Mr. Hugh Peters assumed his agency under colour of petitioning for some abatement of customs and excise; but his real commission was to foment the civil discontents, wars, and jars then prevailing between the King and the Parliament. He did not see into the motives of these people; and he felt a strong inclination to chastise the Court and the Bishop of London, who had turned him out of the church for his fanatical conduct.

“On Mr. Peters’s arrival in London, the Parliament took him into their service. The Earls of Warwick and of Essex were also his patrons. In 1644 the Parliament gave him Archbishop Laud’s library, and soon afterwards made him head of the Archbishop’s court, and gave him the estate and palace at Lambeth; all which he kept till the Restoration.

“The people of Boston conducted themselves with ingratitude and neglect towards Mr. Peters; they never paid him any part of the stipend attached to his office, although he discharged the duties of it during twenty years, and obtained from the Protector a charter for the Society for propagating the Gospel in New England, which, by contributions raised in Great Britain, has supported all the missionaries among the Indians to the present time.

“An occurrence at the melancholy close of Mr. Peters’s life evinces his firmness of mind and self-possession.

“The sentences of our law, now barbarous in words alone, were in those days executed with horrors so savage, as to forbid description. The scenes of cruelty were repeated one after the other; and in his own case Mr. Peters, either from design or accident, remained to witness on others the inflictions which awaited himself. At that moment an officer whose heart must have been more obdurate than the hardest flint, or than Marperian rock, inquired of him how he liked the proceeding, and received for answer, ‘Friend, thou doest ill to distress a dying man!’”

St. Mabyn measures 3,846 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 6051 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 383 | 1 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
475

in 1811,
560

in 1821,
715

in 1831,
793

giving an increase of 67 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Granville Leveson Gower, presented by the Earl of Falmouth, in 1818.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated within the calcareous series. Its rocks are similar to those of the adjoining parishes of Egleshayle, Helland, and St. Kew.

MAWNAN.

HALS.

It is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north Constantine, east Budock, and is elsewhere surrounded with the waters of the British ocean and Hayleford Haven.

However, the reader may take notice that long before the Norman Conquest, even in King Alfred’s days, this district was not known but by the name of Penwarne; viz. the voke lands of the bailywick of the hundred of Kerryer; and its court baron hath its prison and sub-bailiff still extant in Budock, which lands and court baron claims the respective suits and services of the several tithings or freeholders within its precincts, as of ancient right accustomed. And this barton of Penwarne hath also still extant upon it an old unendowed free chapel and burying-place of public use, before the church of Mawnan was erected, for under the name and jurisdiction of Penwarne this parish was taxed in the Domesday Book, 20 William I. 1087.

Though, at the time of the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, this parish church was rated then by the name of Ecclesia de Mawnan, in decanatu de Kerryer, 4l. 3s. 8d. In Wolsey’s inquisition, 1521, 14l. 16s. 1d. The patronage formerly in Killygrew, afterwards Rogers, now Kempe. The incumbent Trewinard; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, by the name of Mawnan, 72l.

From Pen-gwarne alias Pen-warne, synonymous words, was denominated an old English family of gentlemen now in possession thereof, surnamed De-Penwarne (who by possession of those lands is bailiff or lord of the bailiwick of the hundred of Kerryer by inheritance), whose ancestors have been seised and possessed thereof, beyond the records of time, and have been possessed in former ages of divers other lands of considerable value in those parts.

Particularly Richard Penwarne, Esq. that married one of the coheirs of Tencreeke, Member of Parliament for Penryn, temp. James I.; whose son Robert married the daughter of Robinson of London, who had issue the present possessor, Robert Penwarne, Esq. that married Sprye of Tregony, and hath issue; that giveth for his arms, in a field Sable a chevron between three fleur-de-lis Argent.

TONKIN.

The manor of Trevose, that is, the town in the valley, from its principal mansion so called, where are the ruins of a very large house, as having been formerly a seat of the Killigrews, and particularly in J. Norden’s time of Sir William Killigrew, to which family, together with other lands adjoining, I suppose it came by their marriage with the daughter and heir of Arwinick. This property was sold to Sir Nicholas Slanning of Marystow in Devonshire, who I believe made this place his residence, while he was Governor of Pendinas Castle. This was the famous Sir Nicholas Slanning, so much cried up for his valour, who had a chief command in the King’s army, and was killed before Bristol in July 1643. He left a son of the same name, then an infant, who was made a Baronet by King Charles II. in 1662, as he had been before that one of the Knights of the Bath at his Majesty’s Coronation; which Sir Nicholas Slanning gave for his arms, Argent, two pales ingrailed Gules, over all a bend Azure, charged with three griffin’s heads erased Or.

This gentleman sold Trerose to Brian Rogers of Falmouth, merchant, who left by his wife, the daughter of John Tregeagle of Trevorden, Esq. one only son, Peter Rogers, Esq. who dying under age, the estate was sold to pay his father’s debts, under the authority of an Act of Parliament, to James Kempe of Penryn, Esq. who settled it on his second son James Kempe; but he died in his father’s lifetime; and, therefore, on his father’s death, in 1711, it fell to his son John Kempe, who marrying Mary the daughter of Joshua Ratcliff of Francklyn in Devonshire, Esq. died in May 1714, leaving an only daughter, who died soon afterwards. The manor ultimately devolved to Nicholas Kempe of Rosteage, Esq. who is the present lord thereof. Mr. Rogers gave for his arms, as deriving himself from the Rogerses of Cannington in Somersetshire, Argent, a chevron between three bucks courant Sable, attired Or.

The advowson of the parish was appendant to this manor, but has been severed therefrom, and now belongs to John Peters, Esq. of Harlyn.

In this parish is also Penwarne. This has been for many generations the seat of an ancient family of the same name, where they have flourished, being Justices of the Peace, and Members of Parliament; they began, however, to decline about the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s time, till Peter Penwarne, Esq. parted with almost the whole of his landed property, except the barton. The present gentleman married Joan, the daughter of Thomas Taylder of St. Mabe, gent.; his father Robert the daughter and heir of Peter Spry of Tregony, merchant.

Mr. Peter Penwarne died this present year (1732), leaving two sons, Thomas and John. The arms of Penwarne are, Sable, a chevron between three fleurs-de-lis Or.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons gives a detailed account of the various manors.

Tresore belongs at present to the Rev. Robert Hoblyn. The manor of Boskenso and also Penwarne, were purchased by Mr. Michael Nowell, a merchant of Falmouth, who was knighted on presenting an address to the King. They now belong to his nephew, the Rev. Mr. Usticke.

Mr. John Penwarne, the representative of this ancient family, practised the law at Penryn, and married Miss Ann Kivell. He now resides in London, and has a son and one daughter.

The Rev. John Rogers, Canon Residentiary of Exeter, is the patron and incumbent of the living.

This parish measures 1,702 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2,591 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 247 | 11 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
427

in 1811,
497

in 1821,
536

in 1831,
578

giving an increase of 35 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The northern part of this parish consists of felspathic hornblend rocks, belonging to the porphyritic series, which nearly touches the granite of Constantine and Budock. The southern part of Mawnan is situated on the calcareous series, and some of its rocks are very interesting, particularly those in the cliffs near the church and Rosemullion Head.

MADDERN.

HALS.

St. Mad-darne, or Mad-ran, a Vicarage, is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north Sennor or Zeynar, west Sancret, east Gulval, south Paul and the Mount’s Bay.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was taxed in the Domesday Book, under the jurisdiction of Alverton, of which more under. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Maddarne is rated £5. 6s. 8d. in decanatu de Penwith; prior Hospitalis Johannis percepit in eadem £6. 13s. 4d. The meaning of which is this: Henry de la Pomeraye, tempore Richard I. (or his ancestors) built or endowed this church, and gave it to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem, for the health and salvation of his own soul, that of his Lord the King, and the souls of his father, mother, brothers, sisters, progenitors and successors, as it is set down in that charter. See Dugdale’s Monasticon Anglicanum, vol. ii. page 792. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is valued to first fruits £21. 5s. 10d. by the name of Madran as aforesaid, without the appellation or pronoun Saint. The patronage formerly in the Knights Hospitallers of Jerusalem at Sythney, subject to St John’s Hospital of Jerusalem at London, after their dissolution in the Crown, now in Flemen; the incumbent Bellot, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax, 1696, temp. William III. £163. 14s. Penzance town £139. 11s. 6d. in all £303. 5s. 6d.

Who the supposed tutelar guardian of this church, St. Maddarne, was, is past my ability of finding out, either in the legends or martyrologies, therefore refer him to the scrutiny of the inhabitants; only by the way let it be remembered that Galfridus Monmouthensis tells us in his Chronicle that one Madan was a British king in these parts before Julius Cæsar landed in Britain, and probably that he lived or died here, in memory of whom this parish is called Madran, now Maddarne. Here also is Maddarne Well of water, greatly famous for its healing virtues, of which thus writes Bishop Hall of Exeter, in his book called the Great Mystery of Godliness, p. 169, where, speaking of what good offices angels do God’s servants.

“Of which kind was that noe less then miraculous cure, which at St. Maddarn’s Well in Cornwall was wrought upon a poore criple; wherof, besides the attestation of many hundreds of the neighbours, I tooke a strict and impartial examination in my last triennial Visitation there. This man for sixteen years was forced to walke upon his hands, by reason of the sinews of his leggs were soe contracted that he cold not goe or walk on his feet, who upon monition in a dreame, to wash in that well, which accordingly he did, was suddainly restored to the use of his limbs, and I sawe him both able to walk and gett his owne maintenance. I found here was neither art or collusion, the cure done, the author our invisible God, &c.”

However, notwithstanding this instance of that Reverend Bishop’s, I know no medicinal waters in Cornwall that are constantly and universally sovereign for any disease, but only to some particular persons, at times and seasons.

Alvorton, alias Alverton, in this parish, was the Voke lands of a considerable manor heretofore pertaining to the Kings and Earls of Cornwall, and under that jurisdiction and name this district of Maddern was taxed, 20 William I. 1087, as also Paul Parish; it consisted, temp. Edward III. of eighty-four Cornish acres of land. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 46, that is to say 3600 statute acres. (Page 131 of Lord Dunstanville’s Edition; the Cornish Acres 64).

Within the confines of this parish, or the said manor, stands Mayne Screffes, that is to say, the written or inscribed stone, being a monument set up of a rough perpendicular stone, in memory of a famous Cornish-British Prince or King, that probably lived and died here, and was interred near the same, in which stone are yet extant these British and Latin words: “RIALOBRAN CUNOWALL FIL:” [id est, Rialobran the son of Cunowall] which contracted Latin word fil. for filius, shows that it was made and erected there since first the Romans came into this land, for the Britains before had no knowledge of the Latin tongue; which words, if not monosyllables, are compounded either of those particles Rial-o-Bren-Cunowall fil: Extraordinary Royal or Imperial Prince King of Wales son; or rather it ought to be thus read, Rial-o-Bren-Cornowall filius, viz. the extraordinary Royal Prince or King of Cornwall’s Son. For as Rial in British answers to Regalis, Regius, Augustus, Regificus, Basilicus, in Latin, so -o- by itself to nimius, id est, much, excessive, overmuch; and Bren, Brene, to Princeps, a Prince, Ruler, or Chief Governor. However, let it be remembered, in favour of the second etymology, that one Bletius (son to Roderick King of Wales and Cornwall, anno Dom. 700,) was Prince of Wales and also King or Prince of Cornwall. But this funeral monument stone must have been erected before that time; for afterwards it became lawful to bury dead human creatures in towns and cities, lastly in churches and churchyards, though not before. [See Dr. Borlase’s Antiquities, 2d edit. p. 391, and the plate in Lysons’s Cornwall, p. ccxxi. Editor.]

Landithy. Landegey, Landigey, in this parish, contiguous with the church, which signifies the temple church, was formerly the lands of the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem, now —— Flemen, gent.

In this parish, at —— liveth Francis Seynt Aubyn, esq. sometime Commissioner for the Peace, who married —— Arundel, of this place, whose lands it was, and Crocker of St. Agnes, and hath issue. He is a younger son of John Seyntaubyn, of Clowens, esq. by Godolphin of Treveneage.

Upon the south part of this parish, at the head of St. Michael’s Mount’s Bay, on a little promontory of land shooting into the sea, is situate the market and coinage town of Pensance, or Penzance, which stands now rated in the Exchequer as a noun substantive, or distinct jurisdiction from Maddarne; whereas the borough of Camelford is taxed under Lenteglos, Mitchell under Newlan, and St. Enedor-Bosithney under Dundagell.

The old chapel, and the whole town of Penzance, the 20th July 1595, was burnt to ashes by five Spanish galleys, that then came into St. Michael’s Mount’s Bay for that purpose, of which fact there is a large history to be seen in Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 156, (page 381, Lord Dunstanville’s edition); since which time the new chapel hath been founded and beautified as it now stands, and the old town comparatively all new built of brick and stone, and augmented with a greater number of houses than before.

It was incorporated by charter from King James the First, with the jurisdiction of a court leet, by the name of the Mayor, Aldermen, or Magistrates, before whose tribunal all pleas of debt and damage, within the precincts of that borough, are judged and determined by the said charter; it is also made the fifth town for coinage of tin, at the usual times of the year, by the Duke of Cornwall’s officers, as also with a weekly market on Thursdays, and fairs yearly, on Thursday before Advent Sunday, and also on Trinity Thursday.

This town of Penzance, anno Dom. 1646, in the time of the wars between King Charles I. and his Parliament, for the kindness and charity the inhabitants showed to the Lord Goring’s and Lord Hopton’s troops of horse, driven into those parts by Sir Thomas Fairfax, the Parliament General, was made a prey to his soldiers or troops, who for two days had the plunder of the town and its inhabitants’ goods, to the one’s great loss and the other’s great enriching; for one of those troopers, viz. Edward Best, of St. Wenn, had to his share five gallons of English coin, silver and gold, and pieces of eight, as I was told by one of his servants, that was the measurer and spectator thereof; though long since all riotously spent, as also the shares of his fellow-troopers Littlecot, Keen, and Lockyer of Roach.

In this port his Majesty and the Duke have their coinage hall for coining tin, custom-house, collector, surveyor, comptroller, and wayters for sea and land service. The chief inhabitants of this town are John Carveth, gent. attorney-at-law, Mr. Gross, of the same profession, Mr. Tremenheer, Mr. Williams, Mr. Veale, Mr. Rawlinge.

The arms of this town, through ignorance of the true etymology of the name thereof, is St. John Baptist’s head in a charger.

To remove an action at law depending in the leet of Penzance to a superior court, the writ must be thus directed: “Majori et Burgisensibus Burgi sui de Pensance, alias Penzance, in com: Cornu: salutem:” otherwise, “Majori, Aldermanis, et Senescallo Burgi sui de Penzance alias Pensance, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem.”

On the east side of this town, on the sea shore, at the top of St. Michael’s Mount’s Bay, stands that notable treble intrenchment of earth, after the British manner, built as a rampart or fortress for defence of the country against foreign invaders, called Les-cad-dock Castle; otherwise Les-caddock, as two monosyllables, refer to Cadock, Earl of Cornwall, whose broad camp or castle of war it was, as tradition saith.

TONKIN.

This is a vicarage; the patronage in John Harris, esq.; the incumbent Doctor Walter Borlase, LL.D. But note, that the patronage of this parish is at present in the Corporation of Penzance, carrying with it the town, and the little parish of Morvah.

Penzance.—This town is a parish of itself, but the church is a daughter church to St. Maddarne, and passeth in the same presentation.

The village of Penzance was incorporated by King James I. on the 9th day of May, in the 12th year of his Highness’s reign, by the name of Mayor, Aldermen, and commonalty of the village of Penzance, and by that name to be one body, both in name and deed, and to have perpetual succession, and to be persons in the law, capable to purchase and possess lands, to consist of a Mayor, annually chosen, of eight other Aldermen, and twelve Assistants.

And at the time of the Heralds’ Visitation, the 9th day of October 1620, William Noseworthy was mayor; John St. Aubin, esq. recorder; John Maddern, John Clyse, Robert Dunkin, John Games, Roger Polkinhorne, William Madderne, Robert Luke, and Pasco Ellis, aldermen; Nicholas Hext was town clerk of the said Corporation.

THE EDITOR.

The church of Maddern stands on a commanding elevation, and retains indications of its former connexion with the Knights Templars, who are believed to have had a preceptory or provincial establishment at Landithy, immediately adjoining.

In the church and churchyard are monuments to various distinguished families resident within the parish: Borlase, Nicholls, Arundell, Harris, Pearce, Jenkin, Heckens, Clies, Pascoe, &c.; and some in memory of strangers, who too long delayed availing themselves of the mild climate and salubrious air of the Mount’s Bay. One of the more ancient monuments has these lines:

Belgium me birth, Britaine me breeding gave,

Cornwall a wife, ten children, and a grave.

Castle Horneck is thought to be the site of a castle denominated Hornec, or iron, from its supposed strength, and built by the Tyers, who were lords of this district early in the times of the Plantagenets.

This place was the residence during a long life, of the Rev. Walter Borlase, Doctor of Civil Law, Vice-Warden of the Stannaries, and Vicar of Maddern for more than fifty-five years, who died April 26, 1776, aged 81 years and six months.

Doctor Borlase appears to have been universally respected, as a man of ability and learning, and for firmness and decision of character. He was the eldest son of Mr. John Borlase, of Pendeen in St. Just, sometime Member of Parliament for St. Ives, and brother of the Rev. William Borlase, also Doctor of Civil Law, and Rector of Ludgvan, our justly celebrated historian.

Doctor Walter Borlase married Margaret, daughter of the Rev. Henry Pendarves, vicar of the adjoining parish of Paul; and he is said in consequence of this marriage to have quitted the law, in which profession he could scarcely have failed of attaining some considerable distinction. They had a very numerous family of sons and daughters; but, none of the sons having left a son, the family estate has passed, under an entail, to the descendants of Doctor William Borlase, and now belongs to his great-grandson.

Doctor Walter Borlase built the house at Castle Horneck. The family arms are, Ermine, on a bend Sable, two hands issuing at the elbows from as many clouds Proper, and rending a horseshoe Or.

Trereife has been long the residence of the Nicholls’s, of whom the most distinguished person was Frank Nicholls, M.D. Physician to King George the Second, and son-in-law of the celebrated Dr. Mead. His life has been written in Latin by Dr. Lawrence, sometime President of the College of Physicians, with his portrait. It appears from this work that Dr. Nicholls was born in 1699, that he became a member of Exeter College, Oxford, in March 1714, took his degree of Doctor of Medicine in 1729, and was chosen a Fellow of the College of Physicians in the following year, being previously a Fellow of the Royal Society. Nine different communications from Doctor Nicholls are printed in the Philosophical Transactions, and he published a separate work: “De Anima Medica,” to which is added a treatise, “De Motu Cordis et Sanguinis in Homine Nato et non Nato.”

His reputation stands deservedly very high as an Anatomist. Several dissections of the viper’s head and poisonous fangs, engraved for Dr. Mead’s work, are believed to be his; and to him is attributed the invention of what are termed corroded preparations. He died in January 1778, having completed his 79th year.

This gentleman’s elder brother married in London, but finally settled at Trereife, with one son and two daughters. The two daughters married, the eldest Mr. Love of Penzance, the second William Harris, of Kenegie, Esq. but neither left any family. The son, William Nicholls, married Miss Ustick, of Penzance, and died leaving one son. Mrs. Nicholls subsequently married the Rev. Charles Valentine Le Grice, of Bury St. Edmunds, then Lecturer of Penzance, and bore him a son, who, together with Mr. Le Grice, now hold the estate as tenants in remainder, and by the courtesy, under the will of Mr. Nicholls, Jun. who lived to the age of twenty-three or twenty-four years.

Trengwainton appears to have been inhabited by branches of the Arundell family, for a long series of years, and finally the last Mr. Arundell, of Menadarva, removed there, having in a great measure rebuilt the house. Soon after his decease it was sold, and Mr. Praed, of Trevethow, became the purchaser. Trengwainton was thus chiefly used as a farm-house till the late Sir Rose Price, wishing to form a seat in that neighbourhood, obtained it as an accommodation from the late Mr. Praed, and under his hands it has become a splendid residence.

It appears that a gentleman of the name of Price accompanied Venables and Penn in their successful expedition against Jamaica, during the Protectorate, and obtained an extensive grant of land, which his descendants lived on and improved, till early in the last century one of the sons was sent to England for education and health. It is understood that Doctor Nicholls was consulted as a physician, and that he recommended the climate of Penzance; perhaps Mr. John Price may have been the first invalid ever sent from a distance to breathe the soft air of this all but island in the Atlantic. At that time Mr. Henry Badcock, from the parish of Whilstone, in the north-eastern extremity of Cornwall, held the office of Collector at Penzance, where he had married Parthenia Keigwin, daughter of Mr. John Keigwin, of Mousehole. The young patient was received into their house by Mr. and Mrs. Badcock, who had several daughters. Mr. Price married in the year 1736 Margery, one of their daughters; but having gone back to Jamaica he died there three years afterwards, leaving her with an only son, also John Price.

This gentleman, having gone through the usual stages of education, ending with Trinity College, Oxford, went also to Jamaica, and there married Elizabeth Williams Bramer, daughter of John Bramer, a physician. They had only one son, who lived to a mature age, and succeeded his father in January 1797.

Mr. Rose Price, in the subsequent year, married Miss Elizabeth Lambert, a young lady from the county of Meath, born on the 12th of April 1782, by a singular coincidence on the very day that Admiral Rodney’s victory saved Jamaica from being captured by the French, and therefore about sixteen at the time of her marriage. Mr. Price served the office of Sheriff for Cornwall in the year 1814, as his father had done forty years before, in the year 1774. In this year also he was made a Baronet, in consequence of a promise from King George the Fourth, then Regent.

Lady Price died early in life, leaving a large family; and Sir Rose Price died on the 29th September 1834, having nearly completed his 65th year.

And here I would add a few lines to commemorate a gentleman whose progress through life was mainly guided by his connexion with this family, and whose conduct reflects credit on them for their choice.

In compliance with a custom evidently derived from the Catholic times of our forefathers, when every thing relating to the church was transacted in the language of ancient Rome, all boys whose parents were raised above the lowest state in society, went for six or twelve months to a Latin school. Mr. John Vinicombe was among the number, but his progress exhibited so great a superiority above other scholars of his age, that Mr. Perkin, the Lecturer and schoolmaster, prevailed on his father to allow of his staying an additional year. Just at that moment Mr. John Price placed his son at the same school; and, at the suggestion probably of Mr. Perkin, Mr. Price was induced to purchase at some small premium a further continuance of Mr. Vinicombe at the school, that he might assist, instruct, and be in some degree the companion of Mr. Rose Price.

A connexion thus formed naturally went on; Mr. Vinicombe became a member of Pembroke College, Oxford, where he obtained a Fellowship; attended Mr. Rose Price to the school at Harrow, and acted as his private tutor when he became a gentleman commoner of Magdalen; made with him the tour of Europe; and finally, attended his friend and former pupil to Jamaica, where, by a residence of about two years, they nearly doubled the value of the estate. Soon after their return to England Mr. Vinicombe went to his Fellowship, and became not only a college tutor but one of the Public Examiners, under the then recent statute, and he had confident expectations of preferment in the church; but a premature death terminated his useful and honourable career, occasioned (or hastened at least) by a fall from his horse. An excellent picture of Mr. Vinicombe, by Mr. Opie, has gone to Pembroke College, under the will of Sir Rose Price.

Rosecadgwell has been for a considerable time in the family of Borlase. Mr. John Borlase, father of the two Doctor Borlases, removed there from Pendeen in the latter portion of his life; and Samuel Borlase, Esq. representative of this ancient and respectable family, resides there at present.

Nanceolvern almost adjoins Rosecadgwell. This was the residence of Mr. Carverth. After building there an excellent house, Mr. Carverth died in very embarrassed circumstances, which gave rise to an unusual extent of litigation. This place, however, was purchased by one of the Mr. Urlicks, and it now belongs to Mr. Scobell, who married the heiress of that branch of the family.

Poltare has a large and decorated house, built by the late Mr. Richard Heckens, of St. Ives, who married one of the daughters and coheiresses of Mr. George Veale. That place has passed by purchase also to the Scobell family.

Trenear was formerly a seat of the Olivers. The last of this family, Doctor William Oliver, a physician, died at Bath in 1764; and another William Oliver, M.D. had the honour of accompanying King William in the expedition which placed him on the throne, to preserve the civil and religious liberties of England. Trenear was sold soon after the younger Dr. Oliver’s decease, and purchased by Mr. Robyns, who built there a good house, and made it a gentleman’s seat. It afterwards became the property and residence of the Rev. Anthony Williams, sometime Vicar of St. Kevern, and it has passed with one of his daughters and coheiresses to Henry Pendarves Tremenheere, Esq. late Captain of one among the first-rate ships in the East India Company’s Service, where he merited and obtained the approbation, esteem, and respect of every individual with whom he had the slightest connexion, and the same effects of honour, ability, and kindness of heart, have followed him into retirement.

Rose Hill has a good house, built about the commencement of this century by Richard Oxnam, Esq. who served the office of Sheriff in the year 1810. It has since become the property and residence of the Rev. Uriah Tonkin, recently appointed Vicar of Lelant.

Lariggan is remarkable for the beauty of its situation; having been selected, and a neat house built there, by Mr. Thomas Pascoe, a worthy and respectable magistrate. And just above the town of Penzance stands a house having almost the appearance of a palace, built some years since by an individual of the name of Pope.

Mr. Pope was originally from Camelford; he conducted business for some time at Bristol, and then emigrated to the United States, where he accumulated a large fortune, unknown and forgotten by his family; till on a sudden he appeared at Penzance, recognised some relations, and, having purchased a few acres of ground, he built this magnificent house, which instantly became known by general acclamation as the Vatican, a name suited at once to its splendour, to its elevated situation, and to its founder’s name. Mr. Pope scarcely lived to inhabit this mansion; but left it to his nephew Mr. Vibert, to whose patriotism, skill, and perseverance, as a member of the corporation, Penzance is mainly indebted for several of its improvements, and especially for its new church. The house is now inhabited by Mrs. Rogers, widow of the late Mr. John Rogers, of Penrose, near Helston, and her daughters.

Lanyon was in former times the residence of one branch of the ancient and respectable family bearing that name. It now belongs to Mr. Rashleigh, of Menabelly; the farm, however, possesses one of those monuments in comparison with which all family records are modern.

In a croft near the side of the road leading from Penzance towards Morva, stands the Cromleigh or Coit described by Doctor Borlase, in pp. 230, 231, of his Antiquities, 2d edition. It fell down and has been replaced, (see the Logging Rock under St. Levan). Dr. Borlase mentions another Cromleigh at Malfra, in this parish, and two others in the adjoining parishes of Morva and Zennor, all within a few miles of each other. These monuments, scattered over a large portion of Europe, bear all the marks of great antiquity. Their construction is rude as well as simple, a flat but unhewn stone, laid on three columnar stones, also in their natural slate, and all of Cyclopean dimensions. The flat stone at Lanyon has been estimated at twenty ton.

Their use is much less certain. They are generally supposed to be sepulchral monuments; but the flat surface of the upper stone always inclined at a small angle from the horizon, would seem to countenance the opinion of their being meant for religious observances, probably for sacrifices, which is further countenanced by the etymology of the name, if it means in Celtic the Holy Hearth.

Landithy, the college or preceptory of the Knights Templars, belonged for several generations to the Flemings, a family now quite extinct, and their property alienated.

The great tithes of this parish belonged to the Knights Templars, under a gift from Henry de Pomeroy, one of the great family of the Pomeroys, Lords of Bury Pomeroy Castle. They were given by Henry the Eighth to some private person, and have belonged for a considerable time to the family of Nicholls, now Le Grice.

The Vicarage has passed through other hands. It is related by Hals and Tonkin to have belonged to Fleming and to Harris, and then by purchase to the corporation of Penzance, from which body it passed by sale to the family of Borlase, and is now vested in the heir-at-law, or in the devisee of the late Samuel Borlase, Esq.

But at a remote period the baronial residence of an extensive lordship was at Alverton, held by the Pomeroys; and Mr. Lysons says that it passed successively through the Tyes, Lisles, and Berkeleys, till reverting to the Crown it was granted to Whitmore and others, and has been divided and subdivided. Scarcely a trace can be seen at Alverton of its former magnificence. The portion still claiming the nominal distinction of Manor of Alverton, Penzance, and Mousehole, was bought of the Keigwins by the late Mr. George Veale, second son of Mr. Veale, of Trevaila, who acquired a considerable fortune at Penzance by the practice of the law; afterwards divided between his three daughters,—one married to Mr. Hickens, of Poltair; another to Mr. Baines, a Captain in the Navy; and the third to Mr. Jenkin, an officer in the army. These ladies, or their families, have since disposed of Alverton, and the whole is now vested in James Halse, Esq. M. P. for St. Ives.

Maddern Well is one of the numerous springs of water almost revered in former times on account of imputed supernatural virtues; and it has in reality, from time out of mind, diffused health and comfort over the thousands of persons inhabiting Penzance, the stream having been conducted there by a winding channel of some miles in extent, and arriving at the highest part of the town, it is enabled to flow down to the sea through every street.

Penzance, the most western market town in Cornwall, is one of the most flourishing. It appears to have been in former times no more than a small village, occupying the promontory now distinguished as the Quay, where stood a chapel, dedicated to St. Anthony, the Patron of fishermen, which in all probability gave it the name of Pen-sance, or the holy head (land), and it seems further probable that the new church or chapel yard may have been an ancient fortress for the protection of the place. Houses however gradually extended beyond this narrow limit; and the place had acquired some magnitude, when, in the year 1595, on the 23d of July, a predatory squadron of ships from Spain, stood into the bay, and landing about two hundred men, destroyed Mousehole, burnt Paul Church, and did much injury to Penzance; see Carew, Lord Dunstanville’s edition, p. 381. But, as appears from history to be very usual in such cases, the town arose with increased splendour from its ashes, and a charter of incorporation having been soon after, in 1614, granted by King James the First, measures were taken by this new body of trustees for insuring the increase and prosperity of the district committed to their charge. The most material of these were purchasing the seignorage of the harbour, and of the market, and of fairs, which according to the rude policy of former times had been vested in private persons, for individual benefit; the first of whom was Alice de Lisle, lady of the manor of Alverton, about the year 1332.

The Corporation also acquired a piece of ground called the three-cornered spot, on which a spacious market house was constructed, and buildings proper for shops and for merchandize, were raised on the three faces of the triangle. Penzance acquired also the privilege of being a coinage town. From this period it continued gradually to increase in size, in wealth, and in consideration, notwithstanding some adverse events in the Civil War, till the progress received an almost unlooked-for acceleration by another effort of the faithful trustees for the place, the body corporate. They, by a series of judicious efforts, continued for many years, at last completed a Pier, so extensive and well placed as to afford shelter for perhaps a hundred vessels, to admit several of the largest size used for traders, and to afford every accommodation and facility for the shipping or unshipping of merchandize. From the completion of this great work in 1813, up to the present period, Penzance has flourished beyond example; and though much may be imputed to the general prosperity of the times, and to the diffusion of knowledge, yet by far the greater part must be ascribed to the management of an unappropriated fund, by a body of honest and disinterested trustees, for the public benefit; and the Editor is especially disposed to bear this testimony to one Corporation, at a period (1835) when all municipal bodies are about to be remodelled, on the alleged ground of their insufficiency for useful purposes.

Penzance, for all ecclesiastical matters forming a part of the parish of Maddern, has long had a chapel of ease, with a lecturer appointed for life by the corporation, on an endowment made in 1680 by Mr. John Tremenheere, at that time a merchant residing in the town, and either the direct or collateral ancestor of the very respectable family of that name still remaining in the town and neighbourhood.

It has since been augmented by Queen Anne’s Bounty; but, the chapel having become wholly inadequate to the population, a church has been built in its place, accompanied by a lofty tower, and all constructed of granite, so as to add, in a most extraordinary degree, to the beauty of the town, and at the same time to afford every convenience that the space could possibly admit; and it is pleasing to add, that the work has been conducted and executed by all the parties concerned, in a manner highly creditable to their taste, to their judgment, and to their care in the expenditure of public money. But among the gentlemen who have exerted themselves in different ways, it would be unfair not particularly to mention Mr. Vibert, whose general skill, ability, and accurate knowledge of details have been most conspicuous throughout the whole undertaking; and the Editor hopes that the ties of consanguinity will not be thought of a nature to preclude him from referring here to the late Mr. Edward Giddy, who, in the situation of chief magistrate, conferred on him, over and over again, in every other situation, on all occasions, and especially in regard to this splendid and useful building, proved himself the active, zealous, and intelligent friend of the town and of all its inhabitants; and it is further gratifying to state, that the existing members of the family of Tremenheere, in emulation of their ancestor, to whom the chapel is indebted for its original endowment, have added the splendid decoration of painted glass over the whole east window of the chancel. The new church will be opened for divine service in the present year; and in this year also, as perhaps the last act of a select corporate body, which, in the administration of an income little short in its gross amount of two thousand pounds a year, may challenge the most minute investigation, the town and neighbourhood will receive the benefit of a new, commodious, and extended market-house, with the usual appendages, fully adequate to the still increasing opulence and commerce of the place.

Penzance may justly be proud of the many distinguished families and individuals connected with it: Clive, Fleming, Borlase, Tremenheere, Tonkin, Veale, John, Pellew, Batten, Carne, Davy, Boase, Colston, Giddy. It would require a volume to give even a slight history of each family, and of its individual members.

The Tonkins were long represented by Mr. Uriah Tonkin, who, through a life extended far beyond the period usually assigned to human nature, obtained universal regard and esteem. This gentleman had several sons; from one of whom is descended the Reverend Uriah Tonkin, now Vicar of Lelant. Another son, Mr. John Tonkin, pursued the practice of medicine till he succeeded to the family estate. He was distinguished for ability, good nature, and for quaintness of expressions in the form of apophthegms; but the most remarkable incident in Mr. John Tonkin’s life was his adoption of Humphry Davy, with the intention of educating him to the medical profession, and making him his successor. Davy, having succeeded to a small fortune on the decease of his father, soared above the narrow limits of a country practitioner, and was preparing himself for Edinburgh, when the Editor most fortunately directed his course to Clifton, where Dr. Beddoes was then engaged in applying pneumatic chemistry in aid of the Bristol waters for the cure or alleviation of incipient consumption; from thence he fought his way to the pinnacle of honour attached to experimental science.

Everything of importance in the life of this extraordinary man has been given with accuracy and ability by Doctor Paris, in a Life of Davy, 1 vol 4to. or 2 vols. 8vo. Colburn and Bentley. 1831.

The family of Batten have been for some time the leading merchants of Penzance. They have recently lost Mr. John Batten, distinguished by the intelligence and liberality incident to gentlemen in that profession; but he has left a family more than promising to support his reputation and the credit of his ample fortune; and this family has the honour of possessing the Reverend Joseph Hallett Batten, D.D. Principal of the East India College.

This gentleman having been placed at Trinity College, Cambridge, by the Editor’s recommendation, immediately distinguished himself in the public examinations and by obtaining college prizes; and on taking his degree Mr. Batten became Third Wrangler. These honours led at once to a Fellowship, and to the most desirable private tuitions; and, having married, he was placed at the head of an institution destined to prepare the minds and the habits of young men for the government of a vast empire.

Mr. William Carne came to Penzance about sixty years ago, where, by active and intelligent industry, he has acquired an ample fortune. Of his son, Mr. Joseph Carne, it would not be an easy task to speak in terms sufficiently laudatory: I therefore refer to his communications in the Transactions of the Geological Society of Cornwall, to his most ample and valuable collection of natural history, and to his patronage of every institution established for the diffusion of knowledge.

The late Mr. Boase left Cornwall at an early age, and became the active partner in a London bank, from whence he returned to Penzance, and conferred important benefits on the town as a magistrate and member of the corporation, and by the judicious employment of his capital. His eldest son Dr. Henry S. Boase supports, as Secretary, the Geological Society, instituted by Doctor Paris in the year 1814. Besides papers in these Transactions, Dr. Boase has published, “Primary Geology,” a separate work, in 1 vol. 8vo. Longman and Co. 1834, which has attracted the attention of natural philosophers throughout Europe; and although this is not the place to express my individual gratitude, yet I may say, that the most valuable additions to Mr. Hals’s and Mr. Tonkin’s parochial histories will be found in Doctor Boase’s geological description of each separate parish.

I cannot omit here to notice, among the inhabitants who have done credit to Penzance, my late respected relation Mr. Thomas Giddy, as a gentleman, a scholar, and a man of unblemished reputation. He came to Penzance in the year 1774, was chosen Mayor ten different times, and in his last mayoralty mainly assisted in carrying into execution a great improvement of the town, by removing the Coinage Hall from a place adjoining the Market House, to a proper situation near the quay, permission for which the Editor had the good fortune to obtain from the Lord Warden and the Duchy Officers. Mr. Giddy died July the 26th, 1825, having nearly completed his eighty-fourth year, and having somewhat more than completed the sixtieth year of his marriage. His widow survived him about five years.

Dr. Stephen Luke was also from Penzance. He practised with much success and reputation at Falmouth, Exeter, and London, where he died on the 30th of March 1829.

Finally, I may state that the intrepid and successful Admiral Pellew, although not a native of Penzance, received his nautical education in this town.

A grammar school has long been endowed by the Corporation; and the master used formerly to hold in addition the lecturership of the chapel.

The Reverend James Parkin, afterwards Rector of Okeford in Devonshire, held both offices for a considerable time; and under his care, for about eighteen months, the Editor received the only instruction for which he is indebted to a stranger.

The school is now presided over by the Reverend Mr. Morris, M.A. from Balliol College, Oxford; and Mr. Le-Grice having resigned the lecturership, after holding it above twenty years, has been succeeded by the Reverend Mr. Vyvyan, of Trelowarren.

Penzance has become, in the last half century, a considerable resort of invalids; and much benefit has been received in pulmonary cases from the mildness and comparatively even temperature of the climate, which has been most satisfactorily established by the observations of Mr. Edward Giddy, printed in the Journal of Philosophy. For a detailed account of Penzance and of the Mount’s Bay, in a medical point of view, the reader is referred to the works of Dr. Paris, who resided some years in the town, till he left it to acquire one of the most extensive fields of practice in London.

An event occurred at Penzance in the year 1760, of a nature so curious as to be well worthy of remembrance. This country was then deeply engaged in what has since been termed the seven years’ war; and, notwithstanding the splendid successes of 1759, the nation still felt alarm from the always threatened invasion by France, and from the fear of predatory excursions, when in the night following the 29th of September the town was roused by the firing of guns, and soon after by the intelligence of a large ship of a strange appearance having run on shore on the beach towards Newlyn. Great numbers of persons crowded to the spot, where they were still more astonished and shocked by the sight of men still stranger than their vessel, each armed with a scymetar and with pistols. It was now obvious that they were Moslems; and a vague fear of Turkish ferocity, of massacre and plunder, seised the unarmed inhabitants, just awakened from their sleep in the middle of the night. A volunteer company obeyed, however, with alacrity the beat to arms, and 172 men were conducted or driven into a spacious building which then stood on the Western Green, and for some reason or other was called the Folly. Eight men were found to be drowned. Before morning it was ascertained from themselves, by some who understood the lingua Franca, that the ship was an Algerine corsair, carrying 24 guns, from nine to six pounders, and that the Captain had steered his vessel into the Mount’s Bay, and run it against the shore under a full conviction that he was safe in the Atlantic Ocean, at about the latitude of Cadiz, thus committing an error of thirteen degrees in latitude. The instant it was known that the sailors were Algerines, a fear seized the town and neighbourhood scarcely less formidable than the other of massacre and plunder—namely, of the plague. The volunteers, however, kept watch and ward to prevent all intercourse. Intelligence was conveyed to the government, and orders are said to have been issued for troops to march from Plymouth for surrounding the whole district; but most fortunately the local authorities ascertained that no cause whatever existed for such a precaution, and the orders were countermanded.

When it was found safe to visit the strangers, curiosity attracted the whole neighbourhood. Their Asiatic dress, long beards and mustachios, with turbans, the absence of all covering from their feet and legs, the dark complexion and harsh features of a piratical band, made them objects of terror and of surprise.

They were on the whole treated kindly; their vessel had totally disappeared, and consequently after some delay a ship of war took all the men on board, and conveyed them to Algiers.

The tower of Penzance Church is situated in latitude 50° 6′ 48″; longitude 5° 31′ 0″; in time 22m. 4s. west of Greenwich, as deduced from the Trigonometrical Survey.

The establishment of the port, or the time of high water at the new and full of the moon, is 4h. 30m. very nearly. London Bridge being 2h. 7m.

The establishment of the Lizard is about 5h.; Portbend 6h.; Beechey Head 10h.; Dover 11h; Margate 12h.; mouth of the Thames 1h.; so that the tidal wave occupies about 9h. 30m. in flowing from the Land’s End to London Bridge.

The parish of Maddern measures 5450 statute acres.

Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815: | £. | s. | d.
Parish | 8,454 | 0 | 0
Penzance | 10,401 | 0 | 0
£18,055 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831:
Parish | 593 | 7 | 0
Penzance | 811 | 11 | 0
£1,404 | 18 | 0

Population,—
| in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831,
Parish, | 1564 | 1817 | 2011 | 2058
Penzance | 3382 | 4022 | 5224 | 6563
| 4940 | 5839 | 7235 | 8621

giving an increase on the parish of 31½ per cent.; on the town of 94 per cent.; on both of 74 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

A large portion of this parish is situated on granite, the boundary line of which extends from near the church, in a semicircular form, to Buryas Bridge. South of this line the parish consists of felspar, hornblend, and actynolite rocks, all of which occur both in massive and in schistose forms. A fine instance of the latter may be seen at the back of the quay at Penzance, and may be traced for some distance in a westerly direction on the sea shore below high-water mark. About half way to Newlyn another bed of porphyry, or an irregular continuation of the former, was a few years since explored for tin, and became the celebrated Wherry Mine, yielding not only a large quantity of tin, so as to afford profit after paying the expenses of a steam-engine, but also beautiful specimens of rare metallic minerals. For an account of this curious submarine mine, Mr. Hawkins’ Paper in the Transactions of the Cornwall Geological Society, vol. 1, p. 127, may be consulted; and in the third volume of the same work, p. 166, will be found an account of the sand bank and submarine forest existing near the same spot (by Dr. Boase. Ed.). Every part of this parish appears to be intersected with metalliferous veins; some copper and small quantities of lead have been raised, but tin is the only metal that has yet proved of importance.

To the above the Editor must add, that Penzance has the good fortune to possess a geological and mineralogical treasure peculiarly its own.

In the year 1814 Doctor Paris and Mr. Ashurst Majendie began to institute the Geological Society, and to form a museum. The Society has flourished far beyond any expectation that could have been originally formed; and the collection has been enriched by the liberality of Mr. Carne, Dr. Barham, Mr. Henwood, and others; but, above all, by Doctor Boase, who has deposited specimens from all parts of Cornwall, collected on an actual survey extended to each individual parish. All these specimens are arranged, labelled, and numbered, with reference to their localities and to his admirable work.

For the general arrangement of the cabinet, with indexes, &c. the Society and the public are indebted to the ingenuity and industry of the late Mr. Edward Giddy; and the room of the Cornwall Geological Society at Penzance may justly be pointed out to scientific strangers as the object most worthy of their attention throughout the whole extent of the country.

MAKER.

HALS.

Maker Vicarage is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the east Plymouth Harbour and St. Nicholas Island, north Millbrook and East Anthony, south and west Rame and St. John’s.

In the Domesday Book 20 William I. 1087, this district was taxed in Cornwall by the name of Macret-tone.

In the Inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices 20 Edward I. 1294, made by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, Ecclesia de Macre, in decanatu de Estwellshire 100s. Vicar ejusdem 53s. 4d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it is rated by the name of Meker 23l. 11s. The patronage in Edgcumbe, the incumbent Mitchell, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 1696, 143l. 11s.

Part of Maker, and those lands called Mount Edgcumbe, were formerly the lands of Durneford of Devon, of which family, Stephen Durneford was Sheriff of Devon 6 Henry V. 1413, and of Cornwall 7 Henry V. 1419, whose great granddaughter, (the issue male failing) the sole heir of the family, was married to Sir Piers Edgcumbe, Knight, Lord of Cotehele in Cornwall by long inheritance, and of East Stonehouse in Devon, whose ancestor Peter Edgcumbe, Esq. 12 Henry VI. 1443, was certified by the Commissioners to be one of the gentry of the county of Devon. He was the father of Richard Edgcumbe, afterwards knighted, Sheriff of Devon 2d Henry VII. 1487, when John Tremayne was Sheriff of Cornwall; the which Mr. Edgcumbe was a gentleman that hazarded his life and fortune in espousing the Earl of Richmond’s case and title to the Crown in opposition to King Richard III. He then lived at Cotehele aforesaid in Calstock parish; and being discovered to be one of that faction or party, he was forced to abscond and retire into the thick woods that then were and still are about Cotehele; nevertheless, King Richard, having notice of his absconding, ordered his officers to make diligent search for him, and in all probability had taken him, had he not rescued himself from their pursuit by an unparalleled accident, as Mr. Carew in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 114, (page 270, Lord Dunstanville’s edition), informs us, viz. “at such tymes as those searchers were in his woods, and himself hid in a secret hole of the sea cliffe, the tide being full up, he put a small stone into his wearinge cap and threw it into the sea, which swimming in the water the winds and waves tossed it to and fro that it soone came to those seekers’ sight and observation.”

Whereupon they concluded he had leapt into the sea and drowned himself for fear of their discovery and being taken by them, and so left over further quest after him, which gave him opportunity soon after in a small ship to waft over the British Channel to Britany to the Earl of Richmond, with whom afterwards he returned again into England, and was engaged with him in the battle of Bosworth Field in Leicestershire, where King Richard’s army was overthrown and himself slain upon the spot. When soon after the said Mr. Edgcumbe was by King Henry VII. knighted and made one of his Privy Council; and as a further reward of his good services, rewarded with the whole estate and lands of inheritance of Sir Henry Trenoweth, of Bodrigan, Knight, of a very great value, then forfeited by attainder of treason on the part of King Richard III. against King Henry VII.; as also with the Castle and Lordship of Totnes in Devon, with much other lands of John Lord Zouch, then also for the same fact forfeited by attainder of treason against King Henry VII.

This Sir Richard Edgcumbe, Knight, married Tremayne, and had issue Peers, afterwards knighted, that married Durneford’s heir aforesaid, and had issue Richard, afterwards knighted, that married Tregian, of Walveden, who had issue Peter, that married Margaret, daughter of Sir Andrew Luttrell, Knight, in the latter end of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, who gave for his arms, Gules, on a bend Ermine between two cottices Or, three boar’s heads couped. Sir Richard Edgcumbe, Knight, Privy Councillor to King Henry VII. as Mr. Carew saith, in the place where he hid himself in Cotehele woods aforesaid, built a chapel to the honour of Almighty God, in testimony of his thankful remembrance of God’s preserving him from the hands of his enemies then at his heels.

Him or his father I take also to be that Edgecumbe which founded at West Conworthy, on the west side of the river Dart, between the towns of Totnes and Dartmouth in Devon, a priory of Benedictine monks, whose revenues out of Zouch’s lands was valued 26 Henry VIII. when dissolved, 63l. 2s. 10d. as the Monasticon Anglicanum informs us.

At which time it was purchased of the Crown by William Harris, Esq. father of Sir Thomas Harris, of Hayne, Knight and Sergeant-at-law, tempore Elizabeth, who made it the place of his residence; but in the third descent it came to be divided between the daughters and heirs of Sir Edward Harris, Knight, the house being now comparatively demolished. Now as from the premises it appears those gentlemen’s estates were greatly augmented by the bounty of King Henry VII. so after a grateful manner they have converted great sums of money towards the service of their prince and country; and to this purpose I find it recorded, that as

Sir Richard Edgcumbe the first was Sheriff of Devon 2d Henry VII. so his son Sir Peers or Peter Edgcumbe aforesaid, was Sheriff of Devon 10th Henry VII. also the 13th; also the 9th of Henry VIII. also the 20th; also Sir Richard Edgcumbe that married Tregian, and built the present house here called Mount Edgcumbe, 36th Henry VIII. also the 1st of Queen Mary; also Peter Edgcumbe his son 9th Elizabeth.

And of Cornwall Sir Peter Edgcumbe 14th and 15th of Henry VII. also 21st; also 8th of Henry VIII. also 26th. Sir Richard Edgcumbe 2d and 3d of Queen Mary, also Peter Edgcumbe 11th of Elizabeth, Richard Edgcumbe 8th James I. in all or total sixteen times Sheriff of Cornwall and Devon, from the year 1487 to the year 1640, which is but 150 years; the like instance of Sheriffs not to be given of any other family in England except the Arundels, of Lanhearne, Trerice, and Tolverne, who have been twenty times.

Richard Edgcumbe, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 8th of King James I. had issue Richard Edgcumbe, Esq. created one of the Knights of the Bath, at the Coronation of King Charles II. He married the Lady Anne Montagu, daughter of the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Sandwich, and had issue Richard Edgcumbe, Esq.

Finally, Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, hath written so large a history of this family, the magnificence of the house, and sweetness of the dwelling, that I refer the reader thereto as not being able to make further addition.

Half of Millbrook in this parish and of Mount Edgcumbe lands, are part of the county of Devon, though severed from it by the Tamerworth sea or harbour ever since King Athelstan, anno Dom. 930, separated Devon from Cornwall, and made them several jurisdictions, which before were but one county or regniculum; and the reason in all probability why several parcels of land, not only here in this place, but in divers others on the east and west side of the Tamer river, the Devonshire side lands are annexed to Cornwall, and the Cornwall side lands to Devon, was in all probability by reason the owners of those lands were possessed of lands both in Devonshire and Cornwall; and it could not in any sense consist with justice that the Cornish men should lose their lands in Devon, or the Devonshire men lose their lands in Cornwall, because those counties were divided by the river Tamar, and both people under the dominion of one king.

This town of Milbrook, as I am informed, amongst others was once privileged with the jurisdiction of sending of two Members to sit in the Lower House of Parliament, but was divested of that privilege propter paupertatem, tempore Henry VIII. for that the town was not able to pay their Burgesses’ salary of 4s. per diem whilst they sat in Parliament; however, Mr. Carew in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 101, tells us, that within his memory this town had near forty ships and barks at one time pertaining to the inhabitants thereof, that followed trade, merchandize, and fishing; but upon the breaking out of Queen Elizabeth’s wars with Spain, the townsmen neglected their usual honest employments and took up a more compendious though not so honest way of gaining, and began by little and little to reduce those plain dealers to their former undeserved plight, &c. id est, by piracy and privateering at sea.

In this parish standeth Cremble Passage, the common place of transferring passengers by boat or barge over the rapid and dangerous waves of the Tamerworth Harbour or Sea Haven from the Cornish shore to the Plymouth or Devonshire side or lands, wherein many persons heretofore by the violence of the seas and wind in their passage have lost their lives.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not noticed this parish.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, forming the western boundary of Plymouth harbour, and extending between Hamoaze and the sea, occupies a situation more beautiful than any other on the whole coast.

The church stands on the summit of the ridge, and its lofty tower was long an object of curiosity on account of the signals displayed on it to indicate the arrival of ships or fleets. From ten to twenty arbitrary signals were made, by means of differently shaped and coloured flags, displayed from a perpendicular staff, and by balls suspended on two others, rising at an inclined angle from the opposite parapets.

The tardy adoption of a method, so simple and universal as that of conveying intelligence through the combination of signals, and of alphabetic writing, may be reckoned among the most curious anomalies of the human mind; when the common mode of what is called talking with the fingers actually does the thing itself, and Polybius, the friend of P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus, and his companion, at the destruction of Carthage, 145 years before our æra, gives a detailed description of a method by which this object may be attained, and dwells on its immense advantages. He admits indeed that difficulties must be expected in the execution; but adds, “In the present age the sciences are advanced to so great a perfection that almost every thing is capable of being taught by method.” See the General History of Polybius, book 10, extract 7, chapter 2. It was, however, reserved for the French, in their Revolutionary War, to practise this art, and for the first time in the spring of 1794, more than nineteen hundred years after the suggestion by Polybius, and notwithstanding repeated recurrences to nearly the same effect by various writers in modern times.

Mr. Hals states, that in the valuation of Pope Nicholas this parish was assessed, the Rectory at 100s. the Vicarage at 53s. 4d.

In the folio edition of the Taxatio Ecclesiastica Angliæ et Walliæ, auctoritate Papæ Nicholai IV. printed by command of King George III. 1802, the entries stand thus:

| £. | s. | d. | £. | s. | d.
| Taxatio. | Decima.
| Eccl’a de Sacre | 5 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 0
Non ex’ { | Vicar ejusdem | 2 | 13 | 4 | ——
Eccl’ia de Rame | 2 | 6 | 8 | ——

The bracket may perhaps be wrongly placed, and Maker may be a corruption of the name here used.

Inceworth appears to have been the principal manor in this parish, and belongs to the family of Trefusis; it includes Milbrook, formerly a town of some consequence. Here were till very lately the brewhouses attached to the great naval establishment of this port; they are now removed to The Point on the Devonshire side, where one of the most extensive and most useful works ever constructed for such purposes has been recently completed. Walls have been laid in deep water, by the use of diving bells, so as to allow of the largest ships coming quite in contact with the wharfs, and there receiving, in the course of a few hours, all the supplies of meat, bread, beer, water, &c. that are requisite for their going to sea.

The object however which attracts the attention of strangers from all others in this parish, is the place formerly called Vaultershome, and afterwards West Stonehouse, but which Mr. Edgcumbe, who acquired it by a marriage with the heiress of the family of Durneford, its former possessors, chose to name Mount Edgcumbe, a proceeding now sanctioned by time, as are those of the change from Port Prior to Port Eliot, and some others. It would be useless to describe this most beautiful and superb place, considered by many as altogether the finest gentleman’s seat in the West of England. Nor can it be the least necessary to say any thing here of the distinguished family after whom it is called; who have possessed an hereditary seat in Parliament since the year 1741, and for two descents have been Lord Lieutenants of Cornwall.

By a strange absurdity this south-eastern extremity has been, notwithstanding that the whole river is attached to Cornwall, artificially considered as a part of Devonshire; but this and other similar anomalies are in some degree corrected by modern acts of the legislature, the authority of magistrates for any county having been extended over these insulated portions of another, and the right of voting for Members of Parliament is brought back to its natural state by the enactments of 1832.

A small town or village, partly in Maker, but extending into Rame, is distinguished by the double appellation of Kingston and Cawsand; the latter name is applied to the bay formed by a recess of the land at this place, a bay capable of containing the largest ships, and esteemed the least dangerous part of Plymouth Sound.

The Harbour of Plymouth consists of three distinct parts, the Sound, entirely exposed to the violence of south and south-western winds, and two inner harbours, Catwater and Hamoaze; the former adapted only for small vessels; and Hamoaze rendered utterly inaccessible in bad weather by a ridge of rocks extending from Drake’s Island to the western shore, thus restricting the only passage to a narrow and winding channel round that Island under the Hoe, and between Mount Edgcumbe and the Point.

To remedy this most essential defect, by making a safe anchorage in the outer harbour, an immense work was commenced in August 1812, which should be called the Artificial Reef, from its close resemblance to a natural reef, and from its having been avowedly planned in imitation of the coral reefs, abounding near all the Islands in the Pacific Ocean.

The Plymouth reef consists of a middle part a thousand yards long, and lying directly across the entrance of the Sound, and of two wings bending inwards at a small angle, each 350 yards long, making in all 1700 yards, or very nearly a mile. Advantage having been taken of a shoal, the depth under low water averages about 36 feet, and the height above low water is just 20 feet. The slope towards the sea forms an angle of 22° with the horizon, giving an increase of breadth of nearly two feet and a half for each foot of descent; the slope towards the land forms an angle of 33° with the horizon, and increases one foot and a half for each foot of descent: consequently the increase of breadth on the whole is four feet for one of descent. The whole mass is composed of stones blown by the force of gunpowder from limestone rocks on the river side, from whence they are rolled at once on board barges, which sail to the spot and drop them into sea.

The whole weight of the reef is estimated at 2,500,000 tons. It may be curious to compare it with the largest building in the world. The Great Pyramid of Egypt measures 687 feet on each of its four sides, and the perpendicular height is 480 feet; these dimensions, supposing the Pyramid to be solid, give a content of 76,500,000 cubic feet, and a weight exceeding 5,500,000 tons, more than double the weight of the reef, and the materials are large blocks hewn into regular forms, transported from a considerable distance by land carriage, then raised into the air, and finally laid with cement in their exact places.

The artificial reef has cost a million of money; the Pyramid must have required an amount of labour represented at present by perhaps twenty times that sum, a building without use or beauty, while the reef has made Plymouth one of the best harbours in the whole world.

Maker measures 1867 statute acres. If the artificial arrangement were attended to, 967 acres must be deducted.

| £. | s. | d.

Annual value of the Real Property as returned to Parliament in 1815, including the part returned as in Devonshire under the name of Vaultershome

3465

0

0

Poor Rate in 1831 | 821 | 16 | 0

Population,—
| in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831,
Cornwall | 1691 | 3678 | 1796 | 1545
Devon | 1614 | 1569 | 1222 | 1092
| 3305 | 5247 | 3018 | 2637

The fluctuations in the number of people are evidently caused by the difference of war and peace, in a parish so much blended with the great naval and military establishments of Plymouth.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Daniel Stephens, presented by the Lord Chancellor in 1796.

GEOLOGY.

The geology of Maker is not noticed by Doctor Boase; but it is obviously the same as that of the adjacent parish, Rame, which Doctor Boase says is composed in great measure of red and greenish grey slate, enclosing two and three beds of compact quartzse rock. They are all similar to the formations in St. Anthony, and in the cliffs under Mount Edgcumbe and at Saltash; but whether they belong to the calcareous series or to a more recent one, associated with the fossiliferous limestone of Plymouth, remains to be ascertained.

MANACCAN.

HALS.

Manack-an, Manuc-an Rectory, is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north St. Martin’s, east Haylford harbour, south St. Anthony, west Mawgan, and Cury. For the modern name it signifies Monk the, or the Monk, so called in memory perhaps of some religious monk or monks that had a convent or abbey in this place.

In the Domesday Book, 1087, this district is not named, neither can I tell under what jurisdiction it was then taxed, unless Lizart, or Leschell, which latter may be a corruption of Kestell; neither is the name Manackan Church of any great antiquity, for in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Minster, in decanatu de Kerryer, (which is now called Manackan) is rated £4, but in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is called Manackan, and valued £4. 16s. 0½d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exon; the incumbent Archer; the rectory in possession of —— and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax for the year 1696, £98. 13s.

However to the 15th of the Clergy, 24 Henry 6, it was rated, then by the name of Minster Church, £1. 4s. 6d. afterwards abated by the name of Minster 6s. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 95.) And lastly Manacan, as aforesaid; by both which names it is evident that heretofore there was some abbey or religious house of monks in this place or parish, wherein God was served with a minister; viz. vocal or instrumental music in time of divine service, as that appellation in British implies. And of this place we further read, (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 46,) the 12th Edward I. its revenues was rated for twelve Cornish acres of land, that is to say, seven hundred and twenty statute acres; in that book, page 44, that the Bishop of Exeter held by tenure of knight service, in Minster in Kerrier, half a knight’s fee of land, 3 Henry IV.; probably this Minster was some alien monastery or priory, subjected to some abbey beyond the seas, as many others were in this land, all dissolved by Act of Parliament, temp. Richard II. and Henry V. for transmitting the secrets of the State to their superior house aforesaid, in the French Wars; for which reason perhaps it is not mentioned in the Monasticon Anglicanum, 26 Henry VIII. when other religious houses were dissolved; neither for the like reasons are St. Neot’s, Lancells, or St. Benet’s in Lanyvet, which I take to be those three abbeys or priories mentioned by Dugdale and Speed to have been dissolved in Cornwall, the value of whose revenues they do not set down, but saith they were Black Monks of the Angells, for Black Monks of the Augustines.

Moreover, let it be remembered that Manack is also a glove in British, and Manackan signifies the glove.

Kes-tell, id est, a castle, probably the Reschell in the Domesday Book aforesaid, in this parish, so called from some British camp, intrenchment, or fortification, formerly upon the lands thereof, or contiguous therewith, on the sea-coast, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen now in possession thereof, surnamed de Kestell; and in particular John Kestell, Esq. sometime Commissioner of the Peace and Taxes, that married Gregor of Tredenick; and giveth for his arms in a field Or three castles Gules. Since the writing hereof the male line of this tribe is quite extinct; and those lands, much incumbered with debt, fallen between the two daughters of the said Mr. Kestell, married to Penrose and Trevinard, as I am informed.

TONKIN.

The ancient name of this parish was Minster, which every one knows doth signify in Saxon a monastery, and from thence most commonly a church, and so it is called in the Taxatio Beneficiorum 20 Edward I.

THE EDITOR.

The ancient name of this parish, Minster, and the more recent one Manac-an, conspire to point it out as the locality of some religious establishment, since Manack is the Cornish word identical with Monk, and evidently from the same root, while an is the article, but although adjectives in all the Celtic dialects are placed after the substantive, yet the article regularly precedes it, and this inversion throws some doubt on the meaning of the compound word, more especially as not the slightest trace exists of any monastic institution within this parish in any authentic record, nor does tradition point out a spot where the foundation of a building can be perceived.

There is not any thing worth remarking about the church; it is pleasantly situated, and surrounded by a neat church town. The vicarage house is good; it was honoured by the residence, during some years, of our distinguished poet, historian, and divine, the Rev. Richard Polwhele, till he resigned it for Newlyn, a better living, most properly bestowed on him by Dr. Carey, then Bishop of Exeter.

The only other village of consequence in this parish is Helford, where is a passage across the river, of greater breadth than any other in Cornwall, and various branches of trade are conducted at this place.

Kestell was formerly the seat of a family giving or deriving their name from this place; their arms, Or, three castles Gules, may still be seen over the entrance to the house. The property now belongs to Lemon of Carclew.

Halvose was for many years the summer residence of Mr. Thomas Hawkins, of Helston; it belongs at present to the family of Grylls.

This parish measures 1371 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2711 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 213 | 7 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
498

in 1811,
506

in 1821,
591

in 1831,
654

giving an increase of 31 per cent. in 30 years.

The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to the 14th of October.

The Rev. Richard Polwhele was collated to the rectory of Manaccan by Bishop Buller in 1794.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish are similar to those of the adjacent parish of St. Anthony, both being contained within the calcareous series. This little parish is however mineralogically celebrated for its streams containing a dark ferruginous sand, in which the metal titanium was discovered by the Rev. William Gregor, and, under the supposition of its being a new substance, received from him the name of Manaccanite.

MARHAMCHURCH.

HALS.

Marham Church rectory, called Marwyn Church, Marwon Church, in some old books and manuscripts, is situate in the hundred of Stratton, and hath upon the north Stratton parish, east Bridgerule and the Tamer river, south St. Mary Wick, west Poundstock. For the name, it signifies without doubt the house, home, habitation, or church-dwelling (for so the words Mar and Ham do signify in the British, Armorican, and Scottish tongues); and by the name of Mar-om-cerch it was taxed in the Domesday book 20 William I. 1087, from whence it appears here was a famous endowed rectory church before the Norman Conquest; for vicarage churches, especially in Cornwall, sprung not up till after that time. The first of those appropriations of the advowsons of churches that I find on record in England, is that of William the Conqueror’s, anno Dom. 1070, who by charter granted the patronages or advowsons of the churches of Feversham and Middleton in Kent to the abbey of St. Austin’s in Canterbury, in these words:

“Donatio Domini Regis Willielmi Anglorum de Ecclesiis Feveresham et de Middeltone.

“In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis, Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Amen. Ego Willielmus ineffabili Dei providentiâ Rex Anglorum, ex hiis que omnipotens Deus sua gratia mihi largiri est dignatus, quædam concedo ecclesiæ Sancti Augustini Anglorum Apostoli, que sita est in suburbio urbis Cantuarie, pro salute anime mee, et parentum meorum, predecessorum, et successorum hereditario jure.

“Hec sunt Ecclesie et decime duarum mansionum videlicet Faversham et Middeltona, ex omnibus redditibus que mihi redduntur ex hiis mansionibus, et omnibus ibidem appendentibus, terra, silva, pratis, et aqua, exceptis decima mellis et gabbi-denariorum. Hec omnia ex integro concedo sancto Augustino et Abbati et fratribus, ut habeant, teneant, possideant imperpetuum. Si quis autem huic nostræ donationi contraire presumpserit, anathemati subjacebit.

“Facta est hec Donatio in villa que dicitur Wyndesor anno Incarnationis Domini Millesimo septuagesimo. Testibus, Episcopo Golfrydo de Seynt Loth. et Willielmo Tremle Londoniensi, et Hugone de Port, et aliis ejus quamplurimis optimatibus.”

Which grant was afterwards confirmed by Pope Alexander the Third, and ratified by Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury, together with an establishment and ordination of a vicarage by the said archiepiscopal authority in each of the said churches respectively. Afterwards King Edward III. 1349, appropriated to the same Abbey three other church advowsons, viz. Wivelsberge, Stone, and Brockland in Kent, ratified and confirmed by Pope Clement the Fifth’s bull, and by Simon Mepham, then Archbishop of Canterbury, with the establishment of three perpetual vicarages in those churches.

Of these sort of vicarage churches appropriated to Bishops, Deans, and Chapters, Abbots, Colleges, and Priories, there are in England about three thousand eight hundred and forty-five, in Cornwall one hundred and twenty-two; most of them endowed with glebe lands and small tithes, except about fifteen of them wholly impropriate, the vicar subsisting only on a small salary or stipend by custom or subscription.

Wales-bury, i. e. the Wales or Welsh burying, or the place where some Welsh tribe lived and had their burying place or were interred, was another manor or lordship, under which jurisdiction this district was taxed 20 William I. 1087, from whence was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed de Walesbury, who flourished here in worshipful degree and great affluence of wealth for many generations till the latter end of the reign of King Edward IV.; at which time, the issue male failing, this estate fell amongst daughters, one of which was married to Trevillian, who was no small advancer of the fame and wealth of that family. Of this family Thomas Walesbury was Sheriff of Cornwall 20 Henry VI. when William Wadham was Sheriff of Devon; Thomas Walesbury, his son, was Sheriff of Cornwall 32 Henry VI. when John Cheyney was Sheriff of Devon; his son John Walesbury was Sheriff of Cornwall 37 Henry VI. when Richard Hals, of Kenedon, was Sheriff of Devon. The arms of Walesbury were, Argent, a fess lozengy Gules.

Lang-ford-hill, in this parish, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Langford; and in particular, Humphrey Langford, Esq. Commissioner for the Peace and Taxes [was] in possession [of Langford Hill] tempore Charles II. and giveth for his arms, in a field —— a lion rampant. The which gentleman aforesaid had issue only daughters, one of which was lately married to her kinsman Walter Langford, of Swadle Downes in Devon, Esq. now in possession of this place.

In this parish liveth Alexander Cottle, Gent. who married Hawkey, his father Cosowarth.

TONKIN.

The name Marhamchurch is only an abbreviation of St. Morewen’s Church from St. Morwen, to whom it is dedicated.

It is a rectory valued in the King’s books at 15l. 11s. having never been appropriated.

Anno 1291, 20th Edward I. this church was valued at 6l. 13s. 4d.

The manor, Marwyn Church.—This is in Domesday book named Marone Church, and was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton.

In the 3d of Henry IV. Herbert de Pyn held in Marwen Church one knight’s fee.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish has the appearance of being very ancient; it contains several monuments to former residents on the principal estates.

Mr. Lysons says, that the manor of Marham Church has been in the families of Pyne, Stafford, and Rolles; from the last it has descended to Trefusis.

That the manor of Walesborough gave name to an ancient family residing there, from whom it went with an heiress to the family of Trevelyan, from whom it was purchased by the late Mr. Justice Buller, and now belongs to his grandson.

Mr. Lysons further states, that the manor of Hilton, also in this parish, was held jointly by the families of Cobham, Carminow, and Botreaux; that it subsequently came into the possession of a Rolle, and now belongs to the Rev. John Kingdon.

Wood-Knowle was formerly the residence of the Rolles, probably of the branch which came possessed of Hilton; it is now the residence of the Rev. Henry Badcock.

The Rev. John Kingdon is Patron of the rectory, and the present incumbent, instituted in 1818.

The whole parish is fertile, variegated by hill and dale, and moreover, notwithstanding its maritime situation, abounds with trees, so that the prospect is every where interesting, and the church, almost inclosed in a grove, presents a very pleasing object.

Marhamchurch measures 2,392 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2,485 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 339 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
414

in 1811,
448

in 1821,
647

in 1831,
659

giving an increase of 59 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Doctor Boase says of the geology, that the whole rests on massive and schistose varieties of dunstone, a member of the calcareous series, similar to what may be found in the adjoining parishes of Launcells, Bayton, and Kilkhampton.

ST. MARTIN’S, near LOOE.

HALS.

St. Martin’s rectory is situate in the hundred of West, and hath upon the north Morvall by Looe, south and west the British Channel and Looe Haven, east Seaton River and St. Germans.

This parish is denominated from the church thereof, as it is from its tutelar guardian and patron St. Martin, Bishop of Tours in France, which was a famous endowed rectory church before the Norman Conquest, as is testified by the Domesday book in Cornwall 20 William I. 1087, wherein we read, Lant Martin, i. e. Martin’s church, chapel, or temple, now turned to St. Martin.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Martino in decanatu de West, was valued 9l. 6s. 8d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, St. Martin juxta Looe 36l. The patronage in the Duke of Bolton; the Incumbent Hancock. The Parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 1696, 178l. 17s. 5d.; East Looe town, within its precincts, 53l. 9s.; in all 222l. 6s. 5d.

Within this parish stands the borough town of East Looe, that is to say, the town that stands on the east side of the River Looe; for as loo, looe, lough, in the old Scots and Irish tongues and the French, signifies a lough, a lake, or pool of water, so it is sometimes used in the same sense in old British. East and West Looe towns, situate in the Looe Haven or harbour thereof, afford opportunities to the inhabitants for foreign and domestic trades and merchandizes to be imported and exported, to their no small advantage. In which town of East Looe there is a chapel or oratory for divine service, wherein the rector of St. Martin’s, or his curate, officiates on Sundays for convenience of its inhabitants. It was of old a privileged manor by prescription, all which was confirmed by a charter from Queen Elizabeth, the 29th year of her reign, whereby it was also incorporated by the name of the Mayor and free Burgesses, consisting of a Mayor and eight chief Burgesses or Council, the two Members of Parliament elected by the majority of them. It is also privileged with administration of justice within the liberties or precincts thereof, as also with a market on Saturday weekly, and fairs on the 2d of February and the 29th of September yearly.

The arms of this town are a gallot (high ship) in the sea, rigged with ropes and yard, bearing three escutcheons, each charged with the arms of De Bodrugan.

The writ to remove an action of law, depending in this Court Leet of East Looe, to a superior; and the precept for election of Members of Parliament from the Sheriff must be thus directed: “Majori et Burgensibus Burgi sui de East Looe, in comitatu Cornubiæ, et eorum cuilibet, salutem.”

The history of Kevorall is by mistake placed under St. Germans, a contiguous parish, only parted by the Lynar or Seaton river, which should be placed here.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not any thing relative to this parish or town, but a long quotation from Browne Willis, wholly uninteresting; and a conjecture that the chapel at Looe is dedicated to St. Kenna, usually pronounced St. Kayne, adding as a confirmation, that her festival is kept on the 30th of September, and that on the eve of that day a fair is established in the town.

THE EDITOR.

It will be unnecesary to enter on any details respecting either St. Martin’s parish or Looe, since every thing curious or interesting may be found in a most excellent work: “Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, in the County of Cornwall, with an account of the Natural and Artificial Curiosities, and Picturesque Scenery of the Neighbourhood. By Thomas Bond, Esq. London, printed by and for J. Nichols and Son, 25, Parliament Street.”

Since Mr. Bond’s work was published, both Looes have lost the privilege of sending Members to Parliament; and it is said that a spirit of active exertion has already superseded the listless reliance on patronage which used to characterize small borough towns.

A canal has also been constructed to Leskeard, since the time of Mr. Bond’s publication, promising to diffuse cultivation and fertility over districts previously inaccessible to manure; and now at its commencement the canal transports coal, lime, and other bulky commodities, to such an extent as to amply repay the sums expended on its formation.

Another plan of a great work is in agitation, likely to render this beautiful and romantic neighbourhood the resort of strangers from all parts of the kingdom. Cornwall is stretched out into the sea by an interrupted chain of granite hills, extending from Dartmoor to the Land’s End. The valleys follow a general course on either side, transverse to the granite chain; so that to avoid the perpetual recurrence of steep declivities, the main road has been carried along the middle line, above the formation of the valleys, or, as it is termed, on the backbone of the ridge, over a most uncultivated and dreary tract.

It is now proposed, in consequence of the safe conveyance at all times by steam across the Tamar river from Plymouth, and in humble imitation of the road connecting France and Italy by the maritime Alps, to convey a new line of road along the face of the cliffs, over the debouches of the vallies, and across the Looe and Fowey rivers on lofty bridges, thus to avoid the hills, and to shorten the distance nine miles between Tor Point and St. Austell; but the very large expense may possibly defeat the execution of a plan, which, in addition to the essential advantages already stated, would lead travellers to Falmouth, or to any part of the west of Cornwall, through a district as beautiful, as that which the road now traverses is unsightly and uncouth.

The situation of East Looe is at once singular and pleasing. The two rivers, uniting about half a mile above the bridge, expand into a lake, loch, or low, evidently bestowing its name on the towns, and are then contracted into comparatively a narrow channel by the near approach of two steep hills. A beach has nevertheless been formed on the eastern and least precipitous side, by the meeting of the sea with the descending stream; and on this beach, secured by artificial mounds, and on the slope of the hill, East Looe is built.

Perhaps the only other addition that I can make to Mr. Bond’s work is to state that he himself has been the chief ornament of Looe for many years past, and that his ancestors may be found among the mayors and aldermen of the corporation, up to the period when the charter was given to the town.

Mr. Hals has detailed at great length the history of St. Martin of Tours, the undoubted patron of this parish.

It may be sufficient to state a few particulars of this far-famed personage. He was born in Hungary, of parents elevated in life, and commenced his early career in the Roman army, but afterwards became an ecclesiastic, having obtained celebrity, influence, and power, by adopting the most baneful of all practical heresies, founded on a belief that the favour of the Almighty may be effectually obtained by reversing the order established by his Divine Providence, and bestowing on idleness, profligacy, and vice, the legitimate rewards of industry, frugality, and care; in consequence, he became the favourite of rogues, thieves, vagrants, and impostors, and has continued so in Catholic countries to the present time. A part of his high reputation has however been derived from a more pure source. He supported the orthodox faith against the Arians, who at that period are supposed to have more than numerically divided the Christian Church.

The most absurd and ridiculous legends are related of this Saint by his disciple St. Sulpicius, and by other writers. In one of these it is said that our Saviour himself appeared to him on a cold winter’s night, under the disguise of a half naked wandering beggar; and that Martin, then a soldier, not having any thing else to bestow, divided his cloak with a sword, and gave one portion of it to the supposed mendicant. In another, setting at defiance the precept “Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God,” he allowed himself to be fastened with cords, immediately under the inclining trunk of a tree, as workmen were dividing the roots; but just as the tree was about to fall on him, he signed it with the sign of the cross, when instantly the trunk ascended, and reached the ground in an opposite direction. Raising people from the dead, and resisting personal temptations of the devil, appear to have been frequent and ordinary occurrences. He died at Tours, in the odour of sanctity, in the year 397, having held the bishoprick 26 years. The festival in honour of St. Martin is kept on the 11th of November, but parish feasts are not observed in the eastern parts of Cornwall.

The advowson of this living, appurtenant to the manor of Pendrym, came to the family of Paulet, through the same succession as that which brought Ludgvan Lease, including the high lordship of St. Ives; and a peculiar although well-known relationship having continued to exist between the two properties, the learned Mr. Jonathan Toup was translated from the borough town to this rectory in the year 1751, where he died, Jan. 19, 1785. A monument has been erected to Mr. Toup’s memory by the Delegates of the Oxford Press, and he is there related to have been born in Dec. 1713. Mr. Toup has been mentioned under St. Ives, the place of his birth.

There are other monuments:—to Walter Langdon, of Keveril, stated to be the last of his race; to Philip Maiowe, probably ancestor of John Mayo, or Mayow, M.D. Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford, and afterwards Physician at Bath[3] ; also to the Rev. Stephen Midhope, sometime Rector of this parish, who died in the year 1636; but this gentleman, hurried away by the whirl of fanatical opinions, growing out of the Reformation, had resigned his living some years before, on professing himself an Anabaptist.

This parish measures 2,719 statute acres.

Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815: | £. | s. | d.
The parish | 3469 | 0 | 0
East Looe | 921 | 0 | 0
| £4390 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831:
The parish | 231 | 19 | 0
East Looe | 325 | 5 | 0
| £557 | 5 | 0

Population,—
| in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831,
The parish, | 344 | 343 | 411 | 455
East Looe | 467 | 608 | 770 | 865
| 811 | 951 | 1181 | 1320

giving an increase
on the parish of | 32 per cent. | } In 30 years.
East Looe | 42 per cent.
both | 39 per cent.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish entirely resembles St. Germans, to which it is contiguous.

[3] One of the most eminent chemists and natural philosophers of his age.

ST. MARTIN’S in MENEAGE.

HALS.

St. Martin’s Rectory is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, hath upon the north and east Helford Channel and Constenton, south Manaccan and St. Kevorn, west Mawgan: under what jurisdiction this parish was taxed in the Domesday Book in 1087 I know not. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices in Cornwall, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Martini in decanatude Kerryer, was valued at £4. 6s. 8d. At or before the time of Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it was consolidated into its superior or mother church St. Mawgan, and therefore not mentioned by itself. I take it to have been founded and endowed by the Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, who formerly was patron of both, now Trevillian; the incumbent Trewinard; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, £105. 15s.

Tremayne, that is the town of stone, or the stone town, in this parish, is the dwelling of an old family of gentlemen, surnamed Thoms or Tomys, Anglice Thomas; so called after the Cornish-British manner, after the font name of some of their ancestors. Of which family was Robert Thomy, who held by the tenure of knight’s service half a knight’s fee at Bliston, in Trigshire, now Blissland, temp. Henry IV. (Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 42). Also one little knight’s fee at Carnanton, in Pedyr, idem liber, page 43. The present posssessor is ——— Thoms, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, a chevron between three talbots Sable. From this family, as I am informed, by younger brothers sprang, from their dwellings at Carveth and Carnsew in Mabe, and Roscrow in Gluvias, three families, who were transnominated after the names of those places, from Thoms to Carveth, and Roscrow, and Carnsew, who in testimony thereof ever gave their arms as aforesaid as Thoms did.

Mudgan in this parish, is the corruption of Muchan, as I take it, which signifies a short chimney,[4] with a lovour or chimney-hole through the top of the house for the smoke. From whence was denominated a family of gentlemen, surnamed Mugaun, or Mudgan, whose sole inheritrix was married to Chynoweth, of Chynoweth, in St. Earth, temp. Queen Mary, that is new house, so called from a new house, the first of this name, built in that parish, when he parted with his old lands and name of Trevillizik there, (now Tre-liz-ik) which signifies the water gulf, creek, town, as situate upon the sea banks or cliff, which affords a bad passage over the Hayle river, at low water, for passengers on foot or horseback. The last gentleman of this family, viz. Anthony Chynoweth, that married Trevillian, dying without issue, his brother John Chynoweth’s three daughters, by Lannar, succeeded to his estate and became his heirs; who were married to Banfeild, Dunscomb, and Trelevan, lately in possession of Mudgan, and other lands of value; which I hear is by them all spent through luxury and ill-conduct.

The arms of Chynoweth are Sable, on a fess Or, three eagle’s heads erased Gules.

TONKIN.

This parish is so called from the famous St. Martin of Tours. It is a daughter church to Mawgan, and valued in the King’s Books at £5. 10s. 8d. where the parish is designated St. Martin alias Dedimus.

The patronage in Trevelyan; the incumbent Mr. William Whiting, who succeeded Mr. James Trewinnard.

THE EDITOR.

This parish presents very little worthy of notice except Tremayne, which gave origin to both branches of the honourable and respected family, which flourished at Sydenham in Devonshire, and at Heligan in this county. The place is situated on the southern bank of Helford river. Mr. Lysons states that it passed with an heiress from the family of Tremayne to Reskymer. It has been frequently sold in recent times.

Mr. Hals mentions a Nunnery at a farm in this parish, called Hellnoweth, which Mr. Lysons says did belong to the Monastery of St. Michael’s Mount; but there is not the slightest trace to be found in any authentic work of a separate establishment having ever existed there; although Mr. Hals is so confident of it, as fancifully to derive the word Meneage from Menales, a supposed appellation of the nuns. All the parishes in the Lizard district, bounded by the Helford River and the Looe Pool, are said to be in Meneage, although no such division is recognised for any civil or ecclesiastical purpose. Under a supposition that this parish might be dedicated to St. Martin, pope and martyr, Mr. Hals has given his history at great length, which is omitted as being wholly uninteresting, as well as irrelevant, since the parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to Nov. the 11th, the well-known festival of St. Martin of Tours. Some notice is taken of this Pope under Gulval, where he is honoured as the patron Saint. He was not born till about an hundred and fifty years after the death of St. Martin of Tours.

This parish measures 2023 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2306 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 193 | 11 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
336

in 1811,
391

in 1821,
504

in 1831,
508

giving an increase of 51 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The south-western corner of this parish near the Dry Tree, (a mark on Goonhilly Downs) is situated on serpentine; the remainder of the parish belongs to the calcareous series, corresponding with Manaccan, and the other parishes immediately bordering on the Helford river.

[4] From mog, or moge, smoke.

ST. MAWGAN in MENEAGE.

HALS.

St. Mawgan rectory is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north Gwendron and Helston, south Cury and St. Martin’s, west Gonwallo. Under what jurisdiction this parish was rated in the Domesday Tax, 1087, I know not, probably under the names of Gwendron, Helleston, Lizard, or Trevery; for the modern names of St. Mawgan, or Maneage, were not then heard of. However, at the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish Benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Mawgani in decanatu de Kerryer, is valued £10. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, Ecclesias de St. Maugani in decanatu de Kerrier, £35. 10s. 0½d.; the patronage formerly in the Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, who as I am informed endowed it, now Trevillian; the incumbent Trewinard; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, £148. 8s.

This district of Meneage is a kind of peninsula, formed between the lakes or rivers Looe and Hayle, conjoined at the neck only by a little part of this parish of Mawgan with that of Gwendron and Helleston; from whence further south in length and breadth, the land shooteth in towards the British Ocean, in the several parishes of St. Martin’s, Manaccan, St. Anthony, Kevorne, Ruan Major, Ruan Minor, Landawednack, Grade, Cury, Mullyan, Gonwallo. Which peninsula is further notable for its great fertility between the rocks for corn and grass; for as at St. Kevorne and other parishes, if wheat corn be seasonably tilled and well manured, it will produce commonly in the beginning of July a harvest of twenty bushels Cornish measure, that is to say sixty bushels Winchester to a Cornish acre of land; so in like manner this neck of land, being the most south-west part of this island of Britain, and situate between two seas, will in ten weeks time after the sowing of barley, produce a harvest in many places of much greater increase than that of wheat aforesaid. Moreover, it is also profitable for breeding and feeding bullocks and sheep of all sorts; and particularly Gon-hilly Downs, id est the Hunting Downs, is notable for the breed of an under-statute sort of mares and horses, swift and sure of foot, and of great strength and hardiness for travel and labour. Which Downs consist of many hundred acres of land, all overspread with grey cloos, or a kind of marble stones as aforesaid.

The barton and manor of Carmenow, Car-mynow, Carminou, in this parish, words of one import, is the rockhill or mountain, a name given and taken from the natural circumstances of the place, viz. lands situate upon the rocks and hills abutting upon the sea-cliff of the British channel, and the Looe creek or cove therof. I know, contrary to this etymology, Mr. Carew tells us that Carminow is a little city, p. 55 Surv. Cornwall. But Caer-Vyan, or Caer-Byan, or Vyan-Caer, is a little city in Cornish; Caer-Broas, Bruse, a great, large, or extensive city. Again, page 142, he tells us that the interpretation of Car-mynow is often-loving; from which contradictory or cross etymology of this compound word aforesaid, it is evident he knew very little of the language of our ancestors the Britons, as his successor Mr. Camden did much less.

This local place gave name and original to an old British family of gentlemen surnamed de Carmynow, now extinct, who flourished there for many generations in great fame and riches; in particular here lived Robert de Carmynow, who held £16 per annum by the tenure of knight service, who was summoned by writ, 48 Henry III. to come and take his degree of knighthood. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 50.) This gentleman, as tradition saith, accompanied King Edward I. in the Holy War in Palestine. He had issue Ralph Carmenow, said to be Chamberlain to King Edward II.; who had issue Ralph Carmenow, Sheriff of Cornwall 2 Richard II. 1379. Betwixt whom and the Lord Richard Scrope, of Bolton Castle, in Richmondshire, Lord Chancellor of England temp. Edward III. (father of William Lord Scrope, Earl of Wiltshire and Lord Treasurer of England 21 Richard II. and Knight of the Garter, beheaded at Bristol for attainder of treason against Henry IV. anno Dom.. 1399,) happened a memorable trial in the Court of Chivalry, or Earl Marshal’s Court, about the bearing on their shields, or coat armour, viz. Azure, a bend Or.

In this action the Lord Scrope was plaintiff, who declared that he was lineally descended from one Scrope, a French or Norman soldier, that came over into England under the banner and conduct of William the Conqueror, against King Harold, anno Dom. 1066; and that he gave for his arms, (portoit) d’Azur, à la band d’Or; and that his posterity till that instant (1360) ever gave the same arms, and to corroborate this their bearing, they produced a copy of the record thereof in the Earl Marshal’s Court; therefore Mr. Carmenow’s thus assuming and bearing their proper arms, it was contrary to law, and equity, and arms.

To this declaration the defendant pleaded not guilty, and in justification of the bearing aforesaid, said that his ancestors were Cornish Britons; and lived at Carmenow long before the Norman Conquest; and particularly, that one of them was sent by King Edward the Confessor an ambassador, either to the French King or Duke of Normandy; who gave those arms in and for his device, or shield; and that from that time to the time of King Edward III. aforesaid, which was about three hundred years, his posterity had ever given or borne the same arms, without interruption or alteration.

To this the plaintiff rejoined, that there was then no such public record extant in the Office of Arms, or Marshal’s Court, that appropriated any such bearing to this name or family of Carmenow, neither was the Provincial Herald called Clarencieux, for granting arms and recording the descents of private gentlemen for the south-west part of England, instituted but just before this action; and therefore, if the said Ralph Carmenow, or his ancestors, gave those arms, they were only personal badges or devices that terminated with their lives, and could not be hereditary or descend to posterity. And further it was alleged that in case Carmenow’s ancestor lived at Carmenow before the Norman Conquest, those arms could not be appropriated to him by the name of de Carmenow, for it was not the custom of the Britons till about a hundred years after, to style themselves from local places with the Latin pronoun or particle, De, after the manner of the French. But before were generally distinguished by the names John Mac Richard, Richard Mac Thomas, Robert ap Ralph, &c. that is to say the son of Thomas, Robert, and Ralph, according to their lineal descents.

Whereupon, after a full view and hearing of what could be said and shown on either part, by learned council as to records, manuscripts, deeds and pedigrees, the Earl Marshal, in Westminster Hall, gave judgment for the plaintiff; and the definitive sentence was afterwards made and signed with the public seal of that Court, and read in open audience; and orders given to the Sub-Marshal to put the same in execution; which was, that Carmenow should never more give the arms aforesaid without a label of three points Gules for a distinction; when accordingly the same was first entered of record in Clarencieux, or the Provincial Herald’s books, as the subsequent hereditary coat armour of his family, (and as tradition saith Carmenow paid costs,) which rule was ever after by those gentlemen observed in their bearings.

And though Carmenow’s friends pleased themselves in this distinction of a label, because given by the Emperor of Rome’s son and heir whilst his father was alive; and for that it is the mark or cognizance of the eldest son and heir of a family of the greatest degree; yet it is manifest Carmenow himself was so distasted therewith, that he chose for the motto of this new bearing arms, a Cornish sentence which abundantly expressed his dislike thereof: Cala rag Ger da, id est, a straw for fame, or breath.

William Carmenow, his son and heir, married the sole daughter and heir of Rawleigh, of Smallridge, in Devon, and was Sheriff of that County 14th of Richard II.; he had issue by her Thomas Carmenow, Sheriff of Cornwall 2 Henry VI. He or his son was also Sheriff of Cornwall the 8th of Henry VIII.; who had issue William Carmenow, father of John, whose daughters and heirs were married to Arundell of Lanherne, and Sir John Reskymer, of Reskymer, Knight. This John Carmenow suffered the barton and manor of Carmenow, with other lands, to go in marriage with his two daughters and heirs, married as aforesaid; whilst the greatest part of his ancient estate, by virtue of the entail, after his decease descended to his younger brother, John Carmenow, of Fentongollan, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 5 Henry VIII.

In this local place of Carmenow those gentlemen had their ancient domestic chapel and burying place, the walls and windows whereof are still to be seen; in which place also formerly stood the tombs and funeral monuments of divers once notable persons of this family; of which sort, in the beginning of King James the First’s reign, when this chapel was left to run to ruin and decay, the inhabitants of this parish of Mawgan, out of respect to the memory of those gentlemen, brought from thence two funeral monuments in human shape, at full length, made of alabaster, freestone, or marble, man and woman I take it, curiously wrought and cross-legged, with two lions couchant under their feet, and deposited or lodged them in this parish church of St. Mawgan, where they are yet to be seen, though the inscriptions and coat armour thereof are now obliterated and defaced by time. Now, though it was the custom to form the funeral monuments of such as had been in the Holy War temp. Richard I. and Edward I. cross-legged, yet I find that posture of monuments for the dead was much more ancient, and placed on the tombs of such as had never been in the Holy War, in memory of the cross whereon our Blessed Saviour suffered for our redemption and salvation. Lastly, it is further observable of this family of Carmenow, that, notwithstanding their great estate, gentility, and antiquity, they never had any higher title of honour or dignity conferred upon them by our English Kings than that of Knights Bachelors, of which sort two or three of them had been knights. This family was possest of five knight’s fees of land temp. Henry IV.; in Trewint, in Lesnewith, also in Moteland there, also in Hernecoft in Stratton hundred, also in Merthyn and Winenton in Kerrier; by computation four thousand acres of land of this tenure. (See Carew’s Survey of Cornwall.)

Res-ky-mer, in this parish, was the seat of Rogerus de Reskymer, a military man or officer for conduct of the new levies for France, 15 Edward III. (Survey of Cornwall, page 52.)

Richardus de Reskymer, probably his son, was one of those forty-nine Cornish gentlemen that held lands by the tenure of knight service, or grand sergeanty, by attending the King personally in his wars, with a horse and arms furnished according to his degree. See the writ directed to the Sheriff of Cornwall for that purpose, commanding him to attend him in his wars in France, 25 Edward III. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 51.) He held by the same tenure above £20 lands per annum.

John Reskymer married Alice, the second daughter and heir of John Densill, Esq. Sergeant-at-Law, about the year 1508, and had issue by her Sir John Reskymer, Knight, that married —— one of the coheirs of John Carmenow, of Carmenow, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 31 Henry VIII.; who had issue by her, as I am informed, John Reskymer, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 3 and 4 of Queen Mary; who married Seyntaubyn, by whom he had issue only four daughters, that became his heirs; married to Trelawney of Poole, Lower of St. Wenow, Vyvyan of Trelowarren, and Courtenay of Trethyrfe; in whose families the name, blood, and estate of those Reskymers are terminated; though now this Reskimer barton is the lands and possessions of Pendarves of Roscrow, as I am informed, and purchased by Mr. Basset, who gave for their arms, in allusion to part of their name, in a field Azure three bars Argent, in chief a wolf or wild dog passant of the First.

Tre-lo-warren, alias Talla-warren. In this place, as appears from Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 42, 3 Henry IV. one Mathew de Trethake held by tenure of knight service half a knight’s fee of land, from whose heir I suppose it came by purchase or marriage to Ferrers; but whether those gentlemen were descended from the Ferrers of Tutbury Castle, in Staffordshire, whose ancestor came out of France, a collateral under William the Conqueror, 1066, (who gave for his arms, sex ferres de cheval de Sable,) or from the Ferrers of Newton Ferrers, in the county of Devon, (who gave for their arms, Argent, a bend Gules, and a chief Vert,) I know not. However, there is yet extant, in the stone wall of the tower of St. Mawgan, cut in chief in the same, the 1st the arms of Carmenow, 2d of Reskymer, 3d Ferrers, 4th Vyvyan; by which arms this family may be distinguished.

Originally the Vyvyans were possessed of Trevederne in Buryan, as they still are; and from thence matched with the daughter and heir of Skyburiow, afterwards with the daughter and heir of Ferrers of Trelowarren; which first brought those lands into the possession of Vyvyan; particularly as I am informed Richard Vyvyan, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 9 Henry VII. 1494; Richard Vyvyan, Esq. his son, was Sheriff of Cornwall 20 Henry VIII; Michael Vyvyan, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 22 of Henry VIII.; Hanniball Vyvyan, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 43 of Elizabeth; whose son, Frances Vyvyan, Esq. afterwards knighted, was Sheriff of Cornwall 15 James I. who built the house now extant at Trelowarren, and married one of the coheirs of Vyell, of Trevorder. His son, Richard Vyvyan, Esq. afterwards, 12 February 1644, by King Charles I. was created the 384th Baronet of England, married Bulteel, and had issue by her Sir Vyell Vyvyan, Baronet, afterwards knighted by King Charles II.; who married Thomasin, daughter and heir of James Robins, of Penryn, Gent. Attorney-at-Law, who died without issue; afterwards he married Jane, daughter of Thomas Melhuish, of Penryn, Gent. the relict of Michael Cood, but died without issue that lived. Note that the name Melhuish is local, viz. from the barton or tenement of Melhuish, near Kirton in Devon, which signifies a lark-bird, or larks, as alauda.

After Sir Vyell Vyvyan’s decease, his nephew Sir Richard Vyvyan, Baronet, that succeeded to his estate and honour, son and heir of Charles Vyvyan, Esq. Barrister-at-Law, (younger brother of Sir Vyell aforesaid) by Erisey, married Mary, daughter and heir of Francis Vivian, of Cosowarth, Esq. by Anne, daughter and heir of Henry Mynors, of St. Enedor, Gent. by Bridget, the only surviving child of Sir Samuel Cosowarth, Knight, and sole heir to her brother Nicholas Cosowarth, Esq. that died without issue temp. Charles II. By the which Mary Vyvian, his lady, Sir Richard is now in possession of Cosowarth and Vivian’s lands.

Sir Richard Vyvyan, Bart. first mentioned, had also issue by Bulteel five daughters, married to Robinson, Trewren, &c.

The arms of this family are in a field Argent, a lion rampant Gules.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not any thing of the least consequence different from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

It is curious that this parish should have afforded residences to three families so distinguished as Carminow, Reskymer, and Vyvyan. The two first have been long extinct; Vyvyan still continues one of the first in Cornwall.

Sir Richard Vyvyan, mentioned by Mr. Hals, adhered to what was thought by many in those days to be the good old cause of the Cavaliers and the Restoration of Charles the Second; and in consequence King George the First and his ministry, excusing themselves perhaps by the authority,

Res dura, et regni novitas me talia cogunt Moliri,
not only removed all their suspected opponents from the commission of the peace, and from places of trust, but committed several to prison. Among others Sir Richard Vyvyan, who was seized in his house at Trelowarren, conveyed by water to Pendennis Castle, and removed from thence to the Tower.

A story is related of a king’s messenger having been detained at an inn called Hallworthy, east of Camelford, while an adherent reached Trelowarren, and enabled Sir Richard Vyvyan to destroy many documents, which might have proved his being adverse, as well as many other Cornish gentlemen, to the new government.

As the persons then in power failed of being able to prove any overt acts taken against themselves, they were obliged to discharge this gentleman out of custody; but not till he had a daughter, Ann Vyvyan, born in the Tower, whom the Editor well remembers; and Sir Richard Vyvyan was, as a matter of course, chosen one of the representatives for the county at the next election, which situation he had however held in some former Parliaments.

He married Mary, only daughter and heir of Vyvyan of Cosowarth, in the parish of Little Colan, and left a numerous family.

His eldest son, Vyel Vyvyan, married Mary, daughter and heiress of the Rev. Carew Hoblyn, and left two sons, Richard, who married Jane, daughter of Christopher Hawkins, Esq. of Trewinnard, and of Mary, coheiress of the Hawkinses of Penzance:—they had not any family; and Carew the second son, a clergyman, never married.

Richard, the second son of Sir Richard Vyvyan, married the heiress of the family of Piper, and settled at their seat called Modford, almost in the town of Launceston. Their eldest son Philip, married Mary, the daughter and heiress of Sheldon Walter, Esq. and through her mother heiress of the Medlands, of Tremail, in South Petherwin. Their son, Vyel, succeeded to the family estate, and having married Mary, daughter of Thomas Hutton Rawlinson, of Lancaster, Esq. has been succeeded by his eldest son, Sir Richard Rawlinson Vyvyan, of whom it may be sufficient to say, that, having been very early in life elected member for the county of Cornwall, he so distinguished himself in Parliament as to receive an invitation from all the leading gentlemen of Bristol, to represent their city, when a difference of political opinion severed him from the constituent body of Cornwall, and that he has twice obtained the honour of being elected Member for the second city in England.

Trelowarren alone remains of the seats in this parish, and it amply compensates for the disappearance of the others. No place in the county, excepting perhaps Penhale in Egloskerry, comes into comparison with Trelowarren, as a gentleman’s residence in the style of former times. The house is believed to be more ancient than the time assigned to it by Mr. Hals, and that Mr. Francis Vyvyan only repaired and possibly enlarged a building at the least as old as the possession of the Ferrers. Sir Richard Vyvyan almost entirely reconstructed the interior of the house, soon after the year 1750, and great improvements have been made by the present proprietor, and by his father. Doctor Borlase has given a view of the house, page 86 of his Natural History.

The manor of Carminow continued long in the family of Arundell: it is now by purchase the property of the Rev. John Rogers.

A detailed account of the curious trial before the judges of the Court of Chivalry, and ultimately before the King himself in person, relative to the arms borne by the Carminows, has been given in “Anecdotes of heraldry,” published by a lady about thirty years since. The decision of the King is there stated to be, that each claimant should bear the arms without differences. The motto given by Mr. Hals is literally in Cornish, Cala rag ger da, a straw for a good word.

Mr. Lysons, quoting from “The Scrope and Grosvenor Roll,” another controversy on the same armorial coat, (and which has been recently published by Sir Harris Nicolas) notices that testimony was adduced on behalf of the Carminows, tracing the use of their arms back to the reign of our renowned King Arthur! To such evidence on armorial bearings, as Lysons justly remarks, little credit is due.

The church is large, and contains some ancient monuments, believed to be of the Carminow family, with shields and other decorations.

The advowson of the living belongs to the Trevelyans, of Nettlecombe, in Somersetshire, and one of that family is the incumbent.

The patron saint is St. Martin of Tours; and the parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to November the 11th, St. Martin’s day in the Roman Calendar.

This parish measures 2023 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2306 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 193 | 11 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
363

in 1811,
391

in 1821,
504

in 1831,
508

giving an increase of 40 per cent. in 30 years.

The present rector is the Rev. Horatio Mann, instituted in 1816, on the presentation of Sir M. Blakiston, Bart.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The south-western corner of this parish, near the Dry Tree, is situated on the serpentine of Goonhilly Downs. The remainder of the parish belongs to the calcareous series, and corresponds with Manaccan and the other parishes immediately bordering on the southern banks of the Helford river.

MAWGAN in PYDER.

HALS.

St. Mawgan Rectory in Pider, hath upon the north the Irish Sea, east St. Evall, west Lower St. Coumb, south St. Columb Major and Colan.

In the Domesday Book, 20 William I. 1087, this district was taxed under the name of Lan-cherit; here was an endowed rectory, chapel or church before that time; and the same endowed by the Prior of the Priory of Plympton (founded by the West Saxon Kings). Afterwards, when this old church was re-edified and enlarged to the mode and bulk it now shows, it was then consecrated or dedicated to the honour of Almighty God, in the name of St. Mawgan aforesaid; and this is evidenced from the Inquisitions of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Benefices, in decanatu de Pidre, Sancti Maugani £6. 13s. 4d., and the Prior of Plympton received £1. 6s. 8d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, Mawgan Rectory, without the Saint, is rated £26. 13s. 4d. After the first Inquisition into the value of the revenues of this church, it follows in that book, Prior de Plymton percipit de Ecclesia Sancti Maugani 26s. 8d. per annum. The patronage, since the dissolution of that Priory, 26 Henry VIII. in Arundell of Lanherne; the incumbent Tregenna; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, £178. 9s.

From this church is denominated the manor and barton house of Lanherne, contiguous therewith; which of old was the lands of Symon Pincerna, id est Butler; so called for that, as tradition saith, he was butler of the cellar, or waited upon the cup, bottle, or glass of King Henry II. and is mentioned from the Records of the Exchequer, in Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 45, to have held by the tenure of knight service in Lanherne, one knight’s fee; which gentleman was also lord of the manor of St. James’s in Middlesex, at Westminster, who exchanged the same with King Henry II. or King Henry III. for the manor of Conerton, in the parish of Gwythian and hundred of Penwith in this county; which deeds of conveyance are yet to be seen at Lanherne.

The issue male of the Pincernas failing, the two daughters and heirs of his family were married, temp. Edward III. to Arundell, of Trembleth in St. Ervan, and Umphravill; hence it is we read in the Rolls of the Exchequer and Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 43, Johannes de Umfranvill tenet in decanatu de Pidre, ratione Aliciæ uxoris suæ, unam mag. feod. in Lanherne, 3d Henry IV.

After Arundell’s match with Pincerna’s heir, he removed to Lanherne, which hath ever since been the seat of that famous and flourishing family, who derive their name from John de Arundell, temp. Henry I.; since which time (for about twenty-three descents) they have married with the inheritrixes of Trembleth, Pincerna, Lamburne, Lescor, Lanbaddern, Tresithny, Carmenow, Grey, Denham, and several others; so that by reason of their wealth, or great estates, the country people heretofore entitled them by the name of the Great Arundells, (see Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 144,) though there was a great diminution of their ancient estate at and after the time that John Arundell, temp. Queen Mary, married Anne, the daughter of Sir Henry Gernigan, Knight, Master of the Horse, or Captain of the Guards to that Queen. However, I take it his son or grandson, John Arundell, Esq. married the coheir of Chydiock, and thereby repaired part of that loss, and had by her issue John Arundell, Esq. afterwards knighted, who married Elizabeth Roper, daughter of the Lord Teynham, and by her had issue two sons that died without issue, and Elizabeth, married to Sir Richard Billinge, knight; —— married to Sir Robert Bedingfield, knight; and —— that was entered into a monastery of Benedictine nuns in France, as I am informed.

Sir John Arundell, knight, (my very kind friend,) after his lady’s decease, took for his second wife —— daughter of John Arundell, of Trerice, esq. the relict of John Trevanion, of Caryhayes, esq. by whom he had no issue. Whereupon the said Sir John Arundell, having by fine, proclamation, and recovery, docked his estate tail to bar the remainder, settled the same upon his grandson, Richard Billinge, Esq. by his last will and testament; on condition that he and his posterity for ever should assume the surname of Arundell, in conjunction with that of Billinge, or separate, anno Dom. 1701.

The first gentleman of this family that appears on public record to have served the state or the country, was Sir John Arundell, knight, Sheriff of Cornwall, 6 Henry V. 1418, when Stephen Durneford was Sheriff of Devon. Renfry Arundell, esq. his son, was Sheriff of Cornwall 16 Henry VI. 1443, (when one Thomas Arundell was Sheriff of Devon,) Renfry Arundell, esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 3 and 4 Edward IV. 1483.

John Arundell, son of the said Renfrye, had his first education in the college of Canons Augustine in St. Columb, partly founded and endowed by his ancestors; from whence he removed to Exeter College, in Oxford, where, after he had taken his degrees of Bachelor and Master of Arts, he was ordained Priest, and presented by his father to the great rectory of St. Columb Major in Cornwall; and accordingly, had institution and induction thereto from the Bishop of Exeter; afterwards he was chosen Dean of Exeter, when Doctor Fox was Bishop thereof, 1490; where after he had sat for some time, upon the translation of William Smith, Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, to Lincoln, (the successor of John Hals, who died 1492,) he had bestowed upon him by King Henry VII. that bishoprick, and was consecrated anno Dom. 1496; afterwards, upon the death of Dr. Redman, Bishop of Exeter, 1504, he was translated to that diocese, and was installed Bishop thereof 1504; where, after he had well governed that diocese for about two years space, he died at London, 19 February 1506, and lies buried in St. Clement’s Church without Temple Bar.

From this family, by younger branches, were descended, temp. Richard III. the knightly family of the Arundells late of Tolvorne (from whence the writer of those lines by females is descended); as also the Arundells, late of Trevithick, in St. Columb Major, temp. Edward VI.; as also the Baron Arundells of Wardour in Wiltshire, temp. James I.; as also the Arundells of Gloucestershire, temp. Charles I.

Though this family by the name of Arundell is set forth in Battle Abbey corrupted roll, to have come out of France with the Conqueror, I take it to be denominated from Arundell town and castle in Sussex, (for as Sir John Arundell, the last possessor of Lanherne, told me he could never understand there was any such local place in France as Arundell, though he lived long in that country and made strict inquiry after it,) for Ederick the Saxon was Earl of Arundell town and castle aforesaid, before William the Conqueror landed here, who after the death of King Harold was displaced and disinherited by the Conqueror, and Roger de Montgomery made Earl thereof in his place, to whom his estate was given. However, notwithstanding that this family, out of a supposed allusion to their name, give for their arms, in a field Sable six swallows, in pile three, two, and one, Argent or proper, for that Arond in Gaulish French is a swallow; now corrupted after the Latin to hirundelle; guenol, Tisbicock, guenvoll, British: as (χελιδων hirundo in Greek) in Armoric guinib is a swallow. Arond in French, Ar-ran-dell, British, is the lake of water division valley.

One Bishop of this parish, in his youth, was, after his school education at Retallock, in St. Columb Major, in the Latin and Greek tongues, under Mr. John Coode, that famous schoolmaster, taken by the cost and care of Sir John Arundell, of Lanherne, from thence, and placed by him in Douay College in Flanders, where he took orders as a Catholic Roman Priest, and afterwards returned into England, and became house chaplain to the said Sir John Arundell, knight; and from thence visited and confirmed the Roman Catholics in those parts for many years, by the pretended surname of Mr. Gifford; he died at Hammersmith, near London, 20 March 1733, aged 99 years, and ordered his body to be opened and his heart to be taken out, and sent to Douay aforesaid, and kept in spirits, and his body to be buried in Pancras church, in London. (London Gazette, 23 March 1733.) He was made Doctor of Divinity by his College aforesaid, and consecrated Bishop of ——[5] in the Banqueting House at Whitehall, in the last year of King James II.

Car-nan-ton in this parish, id est, the Rock Valley Town, was the voke lands of a considerable manor, taxed in the Domesday Book 1087. As it was then so it is now, a franchise royal, pertaining in chief to the Crown, invested with the jurisdiction of a Court Leet within its precincts, and had lately its steward and bailiff, to attend the public services in trials at law between party and party, on pleas of debt and damage; and here Robert Thomye held the fourth part of a knight’s fee of land, temp. Henry IV. as Mr. Carew informs us.

It was lately the dwelling of William Noye, of Pendrea in Buryan, Esq. farmer thereof; who was first bred a student at law in Lincoln’s Inn; afterwards, having taken his degrees therein, he was chosen Member of Parliament for the town of St. Ives in Cornwall, in which capacity he stood for some Parliaments in the beginning of the reign of King Charles I. and was specially famous for being one of the boldest and stoutest champions of the subject’s liberty in Parliament that the Western parts of England afforded; which being observed by the Court party, King Charles was advised by his Cabinet Council that it would be a prudent course to divert the force and power of Noye’s skill, logic, and rhetoric another way, by giving him some Court preferment; whereupon King Charles made him his Attorney-general, 1631; by which expedient he was soon metamorphosed from the assertor of the subjects’ liberty and property to a most zealous and violent promoter, beyond the laws, of the despotic and arbitrary prerogative or monarchy of his Prince; so that, like the image of Janus at Rome, he looked forward and backward, and by means thereof greatly enriched himself.

Amongst other things he is reflected upon by our chronologers for being the principal contriver of the Ship-money tax, laid by King Charles upon his subjects, for setting forth a navy or fleet of ships at sea, without the consent of Lords or Commons in Parliament; which moneys were raised by writ to the Sheriffs of all counties, and Commissioners for a long time brought into the Exchequer twenty thousand pounds per mensem, to the great distaste of the Parliament, the Laity, and Clergy, who declared against it as an unlawful tax. Nevertheless all the twelve judges after Noye’s death, except Hutton and Crook, gave their opinions and hands to the contrary, in Hampden’s case; viz. Branston, Finch, Davenport, Denham, Jones, Trevor, Vernon, Berkeley, Crawley, and Weston. (See Baker’s Chronicle, printed 1656.) However, out of kindness to the clergy, the King wrote to all the Sheriffs of England, requiring that the clergy, possessed of parsonages or rectories, should not be assessed above a tenth part of the land rate of their several parishes, and that regard should be had to vicars accordingly; by which rule the quanto or sum of this Ship-money Tax by the month may be calculated. But I shall conclude this paragraph of Noye in the words of Hammon Le Strange, Esq. in the Life of King Charles I. viz. “Noye became so servilely addicted to the King’s prerogative, by ferreting up old penal statutes, and devising new exactions, for the small time he enjoyed his power, that he was the most pestilent vexation to the subject that this latter age afforded,” &c. He died on Saturday, August the 9th 1634, and was buried in the church of New Brentford, Middlesex, with an inscription on a stone to this purpose: “Here lyes the body of William Noye, Esq. som tyme Atturney Generall to Kinge Charles I.” This gentleman writ that excellent book of the law called Noye’s Reports; he married —— and had issue: Edward Noye, his eldest son, killed in a duel soon after his father’s death; and Humphrey Noye, his second son. He married Hester, daughter of the Lord Sands of Hampshire, and by her had issue two sons, William Noye and Humphrey Noye, that died without issue, and Katherine, married to William Davies, gentleman, of St. Earth; and Bridgman, to John Williams of Rosworthy, Esq. sometime Commissioner for the Peace, temp. Queen Anne, in whose right he is now in possession of this barton of Carnanton, but by her he had no issue; after her decease he married Dorothy, daughter of Peter Day, gentleman, and by her hath issue, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent a fess checky Gules and Vert, between three griffin’s heads erased Vert, each gorged with a ducal crown Or; the paternal coat armour of the Williams’s, of Dorset or Wiltshire; his grandfather coming from thence a steward to the Arundells of Lanherne.

The arms of Noye are: Argent, three bendlets and a canton Sable, on the canton a cross of the Field; and another, Azure, three crosses botony in bend Argent.

The Attorney-general on a day, having King Charles I. and the principal officers and nobility of his Court, at a dinner at his house in London, at which time the Arch Poet Ben Jonson, and others, being at an inn on the other side the street, and wanting both meat and money for their subsistence, at that exigent resolved to try an expedient to get his dinner from the Attorney-general’s table; in order to which, by his landlord at the inn aforesaid, he sent a white timber plate or trencher to him, when the King was sat down to table, whereon was inscribed these words:

When the world was drowned
No deer was found,
Because there was noe Park;
And here I sitt
Without ere a bitt,
Cause Noyah hath all in his Arke.

Which plate being presented by the Attorney-general to the King, produced this effect, that Jonson had a good dish of venison sent him back by the bearer, to his great content and satisfaction; on which aforesaid plate, by the King’s direction, Jonson’s rhymes were thus inverted or contradicted:

When the world was drowned
There deer was found,
Although there was noe park;
I send thee a bitt
To quicken thy witt,
Which comes from Noya’s Arke.

William Noye, anagram, I moyle in Law. He was the blow-coal, incendiary, or stirrer up of the Civil Wars between King Charles and his Parliament, by asserting and setting up the King’s prerogative to the highest pitch, as King James I. had done before, beyond the laws of the land as aforesaid; and as Counsell for the King he prosecuted for King Charles I. the imprisoned Members of the House of Commons, 1628: viz. Sir John Elyot, Mr. Coryton, and others; whom after much cost and trouble he got to be fined two thousand pounds each, the others five hundred pounds, and further to be sentenced, notwithstanding they paid those fines, not to be delivered from prison without submission and acknowledgment of their offences, and security to be put in for their good behaviour for the future.

Den-sill, alias Dyn-sill, in this parish, synonymous words, signifying man-chapel or church, or a man of the church or chapel; otherwise Den-sell is either man-great or great-man; and upon the confines of those lands, on the high and lofty downs, is situate Densill Barrow, that is to say Densill grave or burying place; a notable tumulus, wherein some person of this little barton, after the ancient British manner, was, before or soon after Christianity prevailed, here interred. The rubbish and down-fallen walls of a free chapel, heretofore on this place, prove the truth of this etymology, known now by the name of Chapel Garder; garda, gerder, is a churchyard or field.

From this place was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen, surnamed de Densill, or Densell; and the first of those gentlemen that have come to my knowledge was Thomas Densill, that married Skewish, temp. Henry VI. who had issue by her John, that married the daughter and heir of Trenowith, of St. Colomb Major, temp. Edward IV.; on whose right he annexed the lands of Trenowith to his manor of Densell, as it remains to this day; (those Trenowiths lye interred in the north side of St. Colomb Church, now pertaining to Mr. Vivian;) by Trenowth’s heir the said John had issue, John Densill, esq. barrister at law, who had his education at Lincoln’s Inn, afterwards was made Serjeant at law, 1531, married Mary, daughter of Sir —— Lucas, of Warwickshire, by whom he had issue two daughters, that became his heirs; Anne, married to William Hollis, of Houghton, in Nottinghamshire, knight, ancestor of the Earls of Clare, and now Duke of Newcastle; Alice to Mr. Reskymer, father of Sir John Reskymer, of Reskymer, knight, Sheriff of Cornwall 27 Henry VIII. This John Densill, Serjeant at law, died 3 January 1535, and was buried in the church of St. Giles in the Fields.

The name, estate, and blood of those Densills, being thus terminated in Hollis and Reskymer, the Hollis’s have long time made it a font name in their family, to preserve the memory thereof; in particular, there was lately extant Densill Hollis, created Baron Hollis, of Ifield, 2 April 1661, Privy Councillor to King Charles II. Lord High Steward of the honours, manors, and revenues to his Queen Catharine; Extraordinary Ambassador in France 1663, 1664, 1665, 1666; afterwards Ambassador and Plenipotentiary at Breda, 1667; uncle unto John and Gilbert late Earls of Clare.

This little barton and manor of Densill was by the Earl of Clare sold to Buller, temp. Charles II.; from Buller to Vivian, of Truan; and by Vivian to Pendarves, temp. William III. 1700; and from Pendarves to Upton, now in possession thereof, as I am informed.

From the family of Densill, by a younger branch, was descended the Densills of Philley, in Devon; in particular Richard Densill, younger brother to the Serjeant’s father, whose only daughter and heir was married to Martin Fortescue, Esq. who first brought Buckland Filleigh to that family, as I am informed; after his decease she was married to Sir Richard Pomeroye, of Bury Pomeroye, in Devon, Knight of the Bath at the creation of Henry Prince of Wales, afterwards Henry VIII.

Quere whether John de Mawgan Sheriff of Cornwall 12 and 19th of Richard II. were not of this parish or St. Mawgan in Kerryer; as also the Mawgans of Essex, who gave for their arms, Argent, two bars, in chief three mullets Sable.

TONKIN.

The patron of this parish is St. Mawgan, one of the missionaries from Ireland.

It is a rectory, in the patronage of Sir John Arundell, of the Lanhearne, which was the ancient name of the parish; which, says the author of the English Etymological Dictionary, is not unlikely from Lan, a church, and Herwa, to fly, meaning a place of refuge.

I shall begin with the most important place,

THE MANOR OF LANHEARNE.

This place had formerly possessors of the same name, but how long they lived in it is uncertain; for I can meet with but one and the last of them; John de Lanhearne, who by Margaret, the daughter and heir of Richard Fitz John, had only one daughter and heir, Alice, married the 15th Henry III. (A. D. 1231) to Sir R. Arundell, of Trembleth, Knight, ever since which time Lanhearne hath been the principal seat of this illustrious family. I shall not here enter into a detail of the many great men it hath produced, referring myself to their well known pedigrees; and shall only take notice here that the Lord Arundell of Wardour, Arundell of Tolvorne, Trevethick, &c. were descended from younger branches thereof; and insert what Mr. Camden and Mr. Carew say of them. The first hath these words:

“Near which place (St. Colomb), at a little distance from the sea, stands Lanhearon, the seat of the family of the Arundells, knights, who upon account of their vast riches, were not long since called ‘The Great Arundells.’ They are sometimes called in Latin De Hirundine; and appositely enough in my mind, for a swallow in French is Hirondelle, and their arms are, in a field Sable, six swallows Argent. ’Tis certainly an ancient and noble family, as also very numerous: to the arms whereof Brito, a poet, alludes, where he describes a warlike man of this family attacking a Frenchman, about the year 1170.

Swift as the swallows whence his arms device

And his own name are took, enraged he flies

Through gazing troops, the wonder of the field,

And sticks his lance in William’s glittering shield.”

Mr. Carew says of this family:

“Their name is derived from Hirundelle, in French a swallow, and out of France at the Conquest they came, and six swallows they give in arms. The country people entitle them ‘The Great Arundells,’ and greatest for love, living, and respect, in the country heretofore they were.” (See Carew, p. 343, Lord De Dunstanville’s edition.)

THE EDITOR.

The name of Arundell has not, in all probability, any thing to do with swallows. It is on the contrary derived from their Castle in the Arun Dale, Sussex, which like all other British or Saxon names having the slightest resemblance in sound to a French word, has been referred to a Norman origin.

Mr. Lysons says that Sir John Arundell, the last of the Lanhearne branch, or parent stock, who died in 1701, settled his estates on his grandson, Richard Billinge, Esq. with the condition of his taking the name of Arundell. This gentleman had an only daughter and heiress, who carried the property by her marriage to the Lords Arundell of Wardour.

It does not appear that any of the Wardour Arundells have ever resided at Lanhearne; with a sectarian attachment to the ancient faith, they kept up a Catholic establishment at this place, and retained great numbers of the parishioners in communion with the See of Rome, by making it a passport to lucrative employment and to good cheer; but the house having been appropriated to the reception of Nuns from Antwerp, of the order of Carmelites, as reformed by St. Tereza, and the secular establishment broken up, the system of private interpretation has entirely superseded the authority of Popes and Councils, so that not a Catholic can now be found without the walls. The Nuns were received here on their flying from the French Invasion to their native country, for all were English, and their numbers are still maintained by fresh recruits.

Henry Arundell, the 8th Baron Arundell, of Wardour, having built a magnificent house adjacent to the old castle, and feeling little interest about the property in Cornwall, although it is said to have regularly descended through the Dinhams, from a period anterior to the Norman Conquest, sold the whole in parcels, with the exception of Lanhearne, and has thereby several the very ancient connexion of his family with this county.

The church stands near the river, and adjacent to the house of Lanhearne. It is decorated on the inside with a rood loft, very few of which have been suffered to remain, and by monuments to the Arundells, with inscriptions, most of which may be found in Mr. C. S. Gilbert’s History of Cornwall.

There is also another to Humphrey Noye, which, as his descendant and heir, the Editor hopes he may be excused for transcribing:

Here lyeth the Body of
Collonell Humphry Noye,
Son and Heir of William
Noye, of Carnanton, Esqe,
Attorney Generall to Charles
The First, of Blessed Memory,
King of Great Britaine, France,
And Ireland. Who was intered
the 12th of December,
Annoqe Dom: 1679.

On the stone are the arms:

Arg. three bends and a canton Sab. on the canton an English cross of the Field.

The crest of Noye is a dove bearing an olive branch, and the motto: Teg yw Hedwch, Lovely in Peace. Evidently an allusion to the names Noye and Noah.

The above words were on a slate stone laid flat on the pavement, so that the letters were beginning to disappear; but Mr. Humphry Willyams, his successor in Carnarton, although not his descendant, has recently preserved the stone and the inscription, by placing this memorial perpendicularly against one of the walls.

The manor of Carnarton belonged to the father, if not to the grandfather, of the Attorney-general. He was born however at Pendrea, in St. Burian, where the family had been settled time out of mind, but understood to be of Norman extraction.

Little is known of Mr. Noye’s early life, till he became a member of Exeter College, in the year 1593. He removed from thence to Lincoln’s Inn, and was chosen Member for Helston to the Parliament which met in January 1620. He afterwards represented St. Ives, and certainly took an active, zealous, and able part in fostering the nascent liberties of his country; but having formed a connexion with Mr. Wentworth, he became a partizan in what was afterwards named the Stafford Faction, was made Attorney-general in 1631, devised the exaction of Ship Money, and conducted himself in a manner very different from the promise of his former days; fortunately for himself, Mr. Noye died in 1634, before the more violent agitations commenced, which terminated in the Civil War. He left three children, Edward his eldest son and heir, Humphrey, and Catharine.

Edward lost his life not long after the Attorney-general’s decease, in a duel with a Captain Byron. Humphrey then inherited the property.

Catharine married John Cartwright, esq. of Aynhoe, in Northamptonshire, whose descendant in the fifth degree, William Ralph Cartwright, is now of that place (1835), and Member for the county.

Mr. Noye’s will is so curious as to be worthy of insertion:

Incerta mortis hora, hodie ventura, suspecta esse debeat Christiano: sensi me gravatum: mens tamen, Deo annuente, sanitate viget (quam nollem in extremis de mundariis cogitare) hinc est quod—

Ego Will’mus Noye die mensis Junii tertio, anno Domini millesimo sexcentesimo trigesimo quarto, rerum mearum dispositionem, per præsens testamentum meum (Dei nomine primitus invocato) ut inferius scriptum est ordinare statui.

Lego animam meam Deo omnipotenti, ejusdem et universi Conditori. In illum credo qui dixit, Ego sum resurrectio et vita; et quia credidi in illum vivam etiam si mortuus fuerim. Corpus meum terræ, unde confectum est, diem novissimum expectaturum, lego. Novi quod Redemptor meus vivit, et in die illa de terra resurrecturus in carne mea videbo salutare illum, quem oculi mei conspecturi sunt. Reposita est hæc spes in sinu meo. Funeralia celebrari nolo.

Pauperibus de Isleworth 100s.; de St. Burian cum capellis 100s.; de St. Mawgan in Pyder 150s.; Willo Browne 200s. et tantum uxori suæ; Roberto Wescombe 100 marcas; Egidio Chubb 300s.; Will’mo Richards 200s. Humfredo filio meo mille marcas do, lego. Et eidem Humfredo lego annualem centum marcarum exeuntem de omnibus tenementis meis in hundredo de Pyder in comitatu Cornubiæ, habendum eidem Humfredo et hæredibus suis, durante vita Johannis fratris mei, et uxoris suæ et superviventis eorum, ad festa Omnium Sanctorum et Philippi et Jacobi, per æquales portiones annuatim solvendum; liceatque eis in omnibus præmissis distringere quoties prædictus redditus fuerit insolutus. Et eidem Humfredo et hæredibus suis do et lego omnia tenementa mea in Warpstowe in comitatu Cornubiæ prædicto.

Reliqua meorum Edwardo filio meo, quem executorem testamenti mei constitui, dissipanda (nec melius speravi) reliqui. In cujus rei testimonium istud testamentum meum manu mea propria scripsi, ac illud sigilli mei appositione, et nominis subscriptione confirmavi.

Wm. Noye.  (l. s.)

Probatum fuit testament. suprascriptum apud London. coram judice 5o Septembris 1634.

Several of Mr. Noye’s works have been printed, and others remain in manuscript.

Noye’s Grounds and Maxims of the English Law, various editions; the last, with additions by Charles Barton, Esq. in 1800.

Noye’s Reports, printed in 1656, 2d edition in fol. 1669.

Noye’s Perfect Conveyancer, London 1655.

Noye’s Complete Lawyer, London 1661, and a second edition in 8vo, 1674.

Noye’s Treatise of the Rights of the Crown, declaring how the King of England may support and increase his Annual Revenues, in 12mo, 1715, but written in the 10th year of Charles the First. The Editor has two MSS. of this work.

The following MSS. are preserved in the British Museum.

Some Notes from Mr. Attorney-general Noye’s Reading in Lincoln’s Inn, Aug. 1632, where he showed that Law Readings are of great antiquity.—Harl. MSS. No. 980, art. 164.

From the same Readings. That every Inn of Court is an University, extolling the Ancient Lawyers for not assuming Lofty Titles, &c.—Ibid. art. 165.

From the same, relative to Officers in the Forest.—Ibid. art. 166.

His Opinion that Espousals in Facie Ecclesiæ are but pro honestate publicanda.—Ibid. art. 174.

Ex Ultima Voluntate sive Testamento Willelmi Noye, Attornati Generalis.—Harl. MSS. 980, art. 226.

Mr. Noye’s Argument on the Earl of Suffolk’s case, 16th April 1628—Harl. MSS. 2305, art. 51.

The Will of Mr. Wm. Noye, (Lat.) June 3d, 1634.—Cotton MSS. Titus B. VIII. 344.

Memoirs of William Noye.—Sir Hans Sloane’s MSS. see Ayscough’s Catalogue, vol. II. p. 736.

Mr. Noye also left in manuscript several collections from the Records in the Tower, especially two large volumes:—

One respecting the King’s prerogative for maintaining the Naval Power according to the practice of his Ancestors.

The other relating to the Privileges and Jurisdiction of Ecclesiastical Courts, to which Doctor Thomas James, the learned Compiler of the Bodleian Catalogue, acknowledges his obligation in a work, entitled “A Manuduction or Introduction into Divinity,” Oxford, 1625, 4to.

Mr. Noye had the honour of receiving the public thanks of his College, under the following circumstances: Sir William Petre, son of John Petre, of Torbryan in Devonshire, well known as Secretary of State in the time of King Henry the Eighth, and successively in the reigns of his three successors, had been a Commoner of Exeter College, and from thence elected a Fellow of All Souls. He afterwards became Principal of Peckwater Hall, one of the Visitors of Religious Houses, and finally Secretary of State. Sir John Petre, by participating in the good fortune of all those who were favourites at Court in this eventful period of our history, appropriated to himself a share of the Confiscated Church Lands, most profusely distributed; and by so doing became the founder of a family still existing, with an hereditary seat in Parliament, and professing the Catholic religion. Wishing perhaps to make some restitution, Sir John Petre founded eight Fellowships at Exeter College, in the Protestant University of Oxford, to all of which, called Petrean Fellowships, he continued to nominate during his life, according to an ancient custom in similar cases; but when his successors attempted to exercise the same right or privilege, they were resisted by the College, and the cause came to be tried in the Court of Common Pleas, under the form of a replevin; they were successfully and gratuitously supported by Mr. Noye, as will appear from the passage in the College Register.

A. D. 1614. Circa idem tempus reclivimus vaccas Edmundi Lord per replevin de Walton Court, ubi hæsit paulisper negotium donec Baro Petreius illud transferri curavit ad Communia Placita, ut ibidem decernatur.

Petimus autem nos per Dominum Chamberlyne, servientem ad Legem, ut, bonâ cum judicum veniâ, in Comitiis Oxoniensibus coram Justitiario Regis hoc transigeretur, sed obnixe obstitit Baro Petreius. Sic convenerunt Rector et Magister Chambers, ex Collegii consensu, ad causam promovendam in Communibus Placitis. Qui adeuntes Dominum Gulielmum Noye, olim hujus Collegii Baccellarium, virum in jure municipali (si quis alius per totam Angliam) perspicacissimum et profundissimum, ab eo semper acceperunt quod esset faciendum.

Perlegit ille, et diligentissime perpendit omnes evidentias nostras et statuta, expendit rationes utriusque partis, conteruit solide compendia sive brevia quibus servientes (nam tales solum audiuntur in Communibus Placitis) informabantur. Ipse (sc. Dominus Gulielmus Noye) eos, relictis propriis negotiis, una cum nobis edit et instauravit; quæ omnia sponte fecit et alacriter, sine omni expectatione præmii, quæ ideo in fastos referenda duximus, ut agnosceret talis viri in Collegium pietatem grata posteritas.

The Editor possesses a picture of Mr. Noye painted on oak, by Cornelius Jansen; and at the desire of Exeter College, he has recently presented to them a copy, which is placed in the Hall.

Mr. Noye was succeeded by his eldest son Edward; but the melancholy forebodings expressed in his will: “I have left all the remainder of my property to my son Edward (whom I have constituted executor of this my will) to be squandered, nor have I ever hoped any better,” were rendered vain by the death of this young man, soon after that of his father, in a duel with a Captain Byron.

Humphrey then succeeded as eldest son, and in the year 1637 allied himself by marriage with the very distinguished family of Sandys, of The Vine, near Basingstoke, in Hampshire.

The Editor has their marriage contract, which may be esteemed a curiosity, as compared with the more lengthened writings of recent times.

“Articles of agreement, indented, had, made, and agreed upon the three and twentieth day of May, in the thirteenth year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord Charles, by the grace of God, of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, &c. Between Henry Sandys, of the Vine, in the county of Southampton, Esq. and Hester Sandys, one of the daughters of the said Henry Sandys, of the one part, and Humphrey Noye, of Carnanton, in the county of Cornwall, Esq. of the other part, as followeth, viz.:

“Whereas a marriage is intended to be had and solemnized between the said Humphrey Noye, of the one part, and the said Hester Sandys, of the other part, if the laws of God and the Holy Church shall permit the same,

“In consideration of which marriage it is covenanted and agreed, by and between the said parties, as followeth:

“Imprimis, the said Henry Sandys, for himself, his heirs, executors, and administrators, and for every and either of them, doth contract, promise, and grant, to the said Humphrey Noye, his executors, administrators, and assigns, and to and with every and either of them, by these presents, that in consideration of the said marriage, he the said Henry Sandys do and shall give and pay unto the said Humphrey Noye, his executors, administrators, or assigns, the full sum of two thousand pounds current money of England, as a marriage portion for and with the said Hester Sandys his daughter, to be paid unto the said Humphrey Noye, his executors, administrators, and assigns, in manner and form following, viz.: the sum of one thousand pounds current money, parcel of the said two thousand pounds portion, to be paid in hand at the very day of the marriage aforesaid, and the sum of one thousand pounds residue, parcel of the said two thousand pounds portion, to be paid in manner and form following, that is to say, five hundred pounds in and upon the first day of November next ensuing the date hereof, and the other five hundred pounds residue thereof, in and upon the feast day of the Ascension of our Blessed Lord and Saviour, then also next ensuing.

“Item. The said Humphrey Noye, for himself, his heirs, executors, and administrators, and for every and either of them, doth covenant, promise, and grant, to and with the said Henry Sandys, his executors, administrators, and assigns, and to and with every and either of them, by these presents, that he the said Humphrey Noye, in consideration of the said marriage, at or before the feast of All Saints next ensuing, shall and will in due form of law convey, settle, and assure, to and for the use of the said Hester, his intended wife, so much of his lands and tenements as shall be of the clear yearly value of three hundred pounds, by the year, for and during the term of the natural life of her, the said Hester, for and in lieu of her jointure, freed and discharged of and from all and all manner of incumbrances whatsoever, the security thereof to be made in such manner and form as by Counsel learned in the law, of the said Henry Sandys and Humphrey Noye, shall be reasonably devised, advised, or required.

“In witness whereof the parties abovesaid, to these present indentures, interchangeably have set their hands and seals the day and year first above written.”

The seals appended under the signatures Henry Sandys and Hester Sandys, bear the impressions: Argent, a cross raguly Sable; arms of their maternal ancestors, Sandys, of The Vine.

This lady’s grandfather, Sir Edwin Sandys, nephew of Edwin Sandys, Archbishop of York, whose family originated from St. Bees, in Cumberland, bearing for their arms, Or, a fess dancette between three crosses crosslet fitchy Gules; married Elizabeth, daughter and sole heiress of William Baron Sandys, of The Vine, by tenure in fee, under a writ of summons issued by King Henry VIII. on the 3d of November 1529, in the 21st year of his reign. Their son Henry Sandys, party to the above marriage settlement, married his first cousin Margaret, daughter of Sir William Sandys, of Hedbury, in the County of Worcester, and lost his life in one of the battles of the Civil War, in 1644. They had several children, of whom William, Henry, and Edwin, were in succession summoned to Parliament on the right deduced from their grandmother, and with the last of these the barony fell again into abeyance. Hester, their eldest sister, married Colonel Humphrey Noye, and their daughter, Catharine, on the 21st of July 1679, married William Davies, of St. Erth. John Davies, their son and ultimate heir, married Elizabeth Phillips, of Tredrea; and their daughter and heiress married the Rev. Edward Giddy, whose only son is the Editor of this work.

Another daughter of Colonel Humphrey Noye and Hester Sandys, christened Bridgman, in remembrance of Sir Orlando Bridgman, an early friend and patron of the Attorney-general, married Mr. John Willyams of Roseworthy, in Gwiniar, and, dying without issue, left him Carnanton, which had fallen to her share. Mr. Willyams married secondly Dorothy, daughter of Mr. John Day, by whom he had two sons.

John, the elder, married the daughter and heiress of Mr. Oliver, a gentleman of Falmouth. They had a son, Mr. John Oliver Willyams, for many years Colonel of the Cornwall Militia; and a daughter Ann, married to Mr. William Lemon, jun. only son of the great Mr. Lemon. The younger son was James; whose son James Willyams succeeded to Carnanton, under the will of his first cousin John Oliver Willyams, in the year 1809; and his son, Humphrey Willyams, Esq. now resides there, having so much altered and improved the house and gardens, as to place Carnanton among the gentlemen’s residences of the first class in Cornwall.

Thomas Willyams, a Captain in the Navy (brother of Mr. John Willyams, who married Miss Bridgman Noye,) married —— Fox, of Deal; they left a son John Willyams, also a Captain in the Navy, who married Anne Goodyere, and their son, the Reverend Cooper Willyams, Rector of Kingston, near Canterbury, is known to the world by various publications:

A History of Sudeley Castle.

A Campaign in the West Indies, with the reduction of the Island of Martinique, &c.

A Voyage up the Mediterranean, with description of the Battle of the Nile; and some others.

He married Elizabeth Snell, of Whitby.

Mr. Cooper Willyams died July the 17th, 1816, leaving two sons and two daughters.

The late Mr. John Oliver Willyams related to me an anecdote, illustrative of the contingencies which are incident to human life, and of the concatenation between public and private events.

His grandfather, Mr. John Willyams, had undertaken a journey to Oxford in the year 1685, but was stopped at Exeter by the Duke of Monmouth’s invasion; he returned in company with a gentleman of St. Columb, and remained there a few days, where at some public exhibition he met with Miss Bridgman Noye, who soon afterwards became his wife.

Mr. Hals devotes some pages to the virulent abuse of Colonel Humphrey Noye, against whom it is obvious that he must have entertained a personal animosity; but the Editor, having omitted various similar effusions, hopes that he shall not be accused of any partial favour towards his own ancestors, by omitting this also, which does not carry with it the semblance of truth.

Mawgan in Pider measures 6078 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 4016 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 360 | 6 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
543

in 1811,
622

in 1821,
580[6]

in 1831,
745

giving an increase of 37 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Philip Carlyon, instituted on his own presentation in 1806. Net income in 1831, 585l.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is situated entirely within the calcareous series, and its rocks are the same as those of the adjoining parishes, St. Colomb Major and St. Evall.

The parish feast is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to St. James’s Day, July the 25th.

[5] Probably a Bishop in Partibus Infidelium.

[6] Perhaps 680.

ST. MELLION, or ST. MELLYN.

HALS.

St. Mellyn Rectory is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north Kellaton, east St. Dominick, south Pillaton, west Quethiock.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia Sanctæ Meliani in decanatu de East £4. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £11. 12s. 6d. The patronage in Coryton; the incumbent ——; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, for one year, £96. 13s.

Niew-tone, now Newton, synonymous words, signifying after the English Saxon a new town, was another district or voke lands of a manor taxed in the Domesday Book, 1087; which lordship for many ages hath been the seat of that ancient British family surnamed de Coryton.

William Coryton, Esq. Member of Parliament for Killaton, was one of those imprisoned Members of Parliament, temp. Charles I. 1628, who asserted the prerogative of Parliament, the liberty and property of the subject, against the despotic and arbitrary power of the Monarch, set up by Noye, his Attorney-general; for which he was fined five hundred pounds, and could not be delivered from prison till he had paid that sum, but forced to make a submission and acknowledgment of his offence, and put in security for his good behaviour.

He was the father of Sir John Coryton, of this place, who, the 27th February 13 Charles II. 1661, was by his letters patent of that date, created the 605th Baronet of England. He married Mills of Exeter, and had issue by her Sir John Coryton, Bart. his eldest son; who married one of the heirs of Mr. Richard Chiverton, Knight, bred a Skinner in London, and was Lord Mayor of that city 9 Charles II. 1657, by whom he had issue two daughters. He was Sheriff of Cornwall, 1682.

After his decease his younger brother, William Coryton, Esq. Barrister-at-law, succeeded to his honour and estate; who married the daughter of Sir Theophilus Biddulph, of Westcomb, in Kent, the 744th Baronet of England, by letters patent, bearing date 2 November 16 Charles II.; by whom he had issue Sir John Coryton, Bart. now extant.

After Sir William’s first wife’s death, he married the widow and relict of Thomas Williams, Gent. a goldsmith or banker of Lombard Street, in London; by whom, though a very aged woman, to recompence that defect he had much riches or wealth. After his death she married Sir Nicholas Trevanion, of St. Germans, who followed in marriage the Delphic Oracle’s direction, and Dion’s,

Refuse noe woman nere soe old,

Whose marriage bringeth store of gold.

His sisters, Anne was married to John Peter, of Porthcuthan, Esq. and Catherine to Clarke and Dobbins, and —— to Goodall, of Fowey, Esq.

The arms of Coryton are Argent, a cross saltier Sable.

Croca-don, or Croucadon, Cruco-don, words of one signification, signifying bank, hillock or tumulus, hill or town; a place notable for barrows, wherein human creatures were heretofore interred, before and after the Roman Invasion. (See Tacitus in the life of Agricola.) This place was the dwelling of Charles Trevisa, Gent. that married with Fortescue; who giveth for his arms, Gules, a garb Or. Denominated, I suppose from Trevisa, or Tre-wisa, in St. Enedor, and originally descended from John Trevisa, born in Gloucestershire (as Baker saith), who being for some time bred in Oxford, afterwards took orders, and became a secular priest, that might marry; and then became domestic chaplain to Thomas Lord Berkeley, by whom he was afterwards made Vicar of Berkeley in Gloucestershire; where, at that Lord’s request, he translated the Sacred Bible into the English tongue, though the same was done by John Wickliff fifty years before, but not with that perfection of language that Trevisa did it; although Trevisa’s translation is altogether as far short of Tyndall’s in Henry the Eighth’s days, by reason the English tongue was still improving to a higher perfection; and yet Tyndall’s translation was far inferior to that of King James I. notwithstanding they all agree in the original substance, sense, and meaning of words in those translations; wherein Wickliff, Trevisa, and Tyndall, made use of infinite Cornish-British words to express the same. Neither is the last translation of King James I. altogether void of them.

Mr. Trevisa also translated Bartholomew de Proprietatibus Rerum; the Poly-chronicon of Ralph Higden; a treatise of all the Acts of King Arthur; and divers other things. Lastly, this learned and painful priest died about the year 1470, aged about eighty-six years.

Westcot, in this parish, was another district taxed in the Domesday Book, 1087; it is now the dwelling, as I take it, of Mr. William Brendon, Gent.

In this parish is Pentyley, or Pillaton, a house and church built and so named by Mr. James Tillie, afterwards knighted, and married the widow of Sir John Coryton.

Since the writing of the above premises, about the year 1712, Sir James Tillie died, and as I am informed, by his last will and testament, obliged his adopted heir, one Woolley his sister’s son, not only to assume his name, (having no legitimate issue) but that he should not inter his body after death in the earth, but fasten it in the chair where he died with iron, his hat, wig, rings, gloves, and best apparel on, shoes and stockings, and surround the same with an oak chest, box, or coffin, in which his books and papers should be laid, with pen and ink also; and build for reception thereof, in a certain field of his lands, a walled vault or grot, to be arched with moorstone; in which repository it should be laid without Christian burial; for that as he said but an hour before he died, in two years space he would be at Pentillie again; over this vault his heir likewise was obliged to build a fine chamber, and set up therein the picture of him, his lady, and adopted heir for ever; and at the end of this vault and chamber to erect a spire or lofty monument of stone, from thence for spectators to overlook the contiguous country, Plymouth Sound and Harbour; all which as I am told is accordingly performed by his heir, whose successors are obliged to repair the same for ever out of his lands and rents, under penalty of losing both.

However I hear lately, notwithstanding this his promise of returning in two years space to Pentiley, that Sir James’s body is eaten out with worms, and his bones or skeleton fallen down to the ground from the chair wherein it was seated, about four years after it was set up; his wig, books, wearing apparel, also rotten in the box or chair where it was first laid.

TONKIN.

I take this parish, as well as Mullion in Kerrier, to take its name from its tutelar saint, Melania. The church is a rectory; the patronage in Sir John Coryton.

The principal manor and seat in this parish is West Newton Ferrers, so called from its relative situation to another Newton, and from its ancient lords the Ferrers. As for the name Newton, it signifies no other than the plain meaning of the word, a new town or house. In the valuation made by Edward the First this manor is called Newton, without any addition, as is the case at present in common speech.

William de Ferrers was Knight of this shire with Thomas Sereod, Knight, 8 Edward II.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals has given a long history of St. Melania, the supposed patron of this church, containing, however, little more than the usual details of effects produced by the ascetic fanaticism popular in those days. Personal sufferings and privations were then endured, under a persuasion that bodily pain, mental stupidity, and a course of life utterly useless to the human race, could alone ensure the divine favour, in opposition to the sentiments,

Hic manus ob patriam pugnando vulnera passi;
Quique sacerdotes casti, dum vita manebat;
Quique pii vates et Phœbo digna locuti;
Inventas aut qui vitam excoluere per artes;
Quique sui memores alios fecere merendo.

Newton came into the family of Coryton, by a marriage with the heiress of Ferrers, and continued till that family became extinct in the male line, on the decease of Sir John Coryton in 1739, who gave the property to his widow Rachael, a daughter of Weston Helyar, Esq. of East Coker in Somersetshire; and it has continued with her relations nearly to the present time, under an entail, which carried Newton from Mr. Weston Helyar, probably a great-grandson of the gentleman above mentioned, to several other younger brothers; till the failure of heirs male in all these brought it back to the son or grandson of the elder brother, who, wishing to concentrate his property in Somersetshire, has parted with the whole Cornish estate to Edward Collins, Esq. of Truthan.

Although Sir John Coryton alienated his principal seat and manor by this bequest to his widow, he devised a large share of the family property to the descendants of his eldest sister Elizabeth, who married William Goodall, of Fowey; and their grandson, on succeeding to the estate, assumed the name of Coryton. The present representative of this ancient family, John Tillie Coryton, Esq. has built a magnificent house or castle at Pentilly in a most beautiful situation, on the Tamar river, so that he need not regret the loss of Newton.

Sir John Coryton had two other sisters, one of whom, Johanna, married John Peter, of Harlyn, Esq. The third sister married a gentleman of the name of Vaughan.

In addition to the tales relative to Sir James Tillie’s funeral direction, Mr. Hals has added several others, all to this gentleman’s disadvantage, but not in any way illustrative of the times in which he lived, or of the general manners prevalent in the country: they are therefore omitted, with the exception of one respecting armorial bearings.

It is certain that Mr. Tillie was one of those persons, most justly esteemed, who advance themselves in the world without being beholden in any considerable degree to their ancestors. Mr. Tillie was knighted by King James II. and then not finding himself provided with a coat of arms, he assumed, as Mr. Hals states, the blazon of Count Tillie, a German Prince, which coming to the knowledge of King James, an inquisition was ordered, the fact was established, and a fine imposed on the knight, in addition to the demolition of the assumed arms, with some acts of indignity.

It is moreover proper to add, that although Sir James Tillie did without all question express some absurd fancies in respect to his mortal remains, which were in part executed, yet they are far from bearing the colour of impiety cast on them by Mr. Hals, and still less are they chargeable with the blasphemies imputed to them by Mr. Gilpin.

The church and tower are plain on the outside, but within are several handsome monuments to the Corytons.

It seems much more probable that this church is dedicated to Mellitus, the first Bishop of London, and third Archbishop of Canterbury, than to an obscure African lady.

Bede has given various particulars of this eminent person, and his life may be found in Capgrave’s Aurea Legenda. He led a second body of missionaries in aid of the great St. Austin, and the conversion of a Pagan temple into a Christian church, since expanded into St. Paul’s Cathedral, and also the foundation of Westminster Abbey, are imputed to him. He departed this life on the 24th of April, in the year 624.

St. Mellion measures 2410 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1928 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 163 | 8 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
284

in 1811,
326

in 1821,
321

in 1831,
330

giving an increase of 16 per cent. in 30 years.

The Rev. George Fortescue died Rector of St. Mellion in 1835.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The Geology of this parish is precisely the same as that of St. Dominick.

MENHENIOT.

HALS.

Men-hyn-yet, Men-hin-iet vicarage, is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north Linkinhorne, east Quethiock, south St. Germans, west Leskeard. For the modern name of this parish, it is taken from the manor of Men-hin-iet within the same; which is compounded or conjugated of Cornish and Saxon, and signifies old or ancient stone gate; for the terminative particle yet, jet, in Saxon signifies a gate (as porth in British). This manor is one of the franchises of Cornwall, privileged with the jurisdiction and freedom of a court leet, for plea of debt or damage between party and party, within the precincts thereof, by the Kings of England or Earls of Cornwall; and hath its steward and bailiff to attend the public services thereof, as the hundred of East hath.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trehavock, now Trehawke, of which more under. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Manyhynyet, (id est, English Saxon, and Cornish, many ancient or old gate,) in decanatu de Est, is rated £8. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £21. 15s. 4d. The patronage in Exeter College, in Oxford; none but Fellows admittable to the cure; the incumbent Snell; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £332. 6s. by the name of Men-hyn-iet, as aforesaid.

Men is the common contraction of meyn, mein, main, a stone; and hyn, him, the corruption of hen, heyn, hain, old, ancient. See Floyd upon Lapis.

This manor of Men-hyn-yet, as I remember, was formerly the lands of one Carmenow, a soldier or military man; by whose daughter and heir it came first in marriage to Trelawny, in Edward the Fourth’s days. Within the precincts of which lordship is situate the house and barton of Poole, so called after the English from the natural circumstances of the place; where, by reason of the level or evenness of the town place, in winter season many lakes and pools of water stand. Of which place thus speaks Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall: “Poole, for its lowe and moyst seate, is not unaptly named, houseth Sir Jonathan Trelawny, far beneath his worth and callinge. He marryed Sir Henry Killigrew’s daughter, his father the coheir of Reskimer, his grandfather Lamellyn’s inheritrix. His arms are Argent, a chevron Sable, between three oak leaves Vert.”

There is a public fair held yearly in this church town, on June 11.

Ten-creek, Den-creek, in this parish, was formerly the lands and possessions of Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, second son of King John; who probably at some time lived at it (as also at his castle of Leskeard), for in the old dilapidated houses of this once famous fabric, I saw the ruins of a moorstone oven, about fourteen foot diameter, in testimony of the hospitality once kept here. And moreover, in the front of the castlewise moorstone gate, or portal, I beheld his arms cut in stone; viz. within a bordure bezantée, a lion rampant crowned, whose arms in colours I think ought to be thus blazoned: ill port ung lyon rampant de Gowles, en Argent, bordure de Sable, talentée.

Here groweth a sort of tree, bearing a strange sort of leaves and fruit, or berries, not seen in any other part of Cornwall, and therefore without name given it by me or others.

Tre-havock, in this parish, Cornish Saxon, id est, the hawk town, was taxed in the Domesday Book, 1087, as the voke lands of a parish or manor which now is suitably called after the Cornish English Tre-hauke; for that it seems heretofore it was a place notable for keeping, mewing, or breeding hawks (or for that those lands were held by the tenure of paying hawks to its lord); from which place was denominated an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Tre-hauke, who gave for their arms, in a field Sable, a chevron between three hawks. It is now in the possession of Peter Keckwich, Esq. descended from the Keckwiches of Catch-French, as they were from the Keckwiches of Essex; who give for their arms, Argent, two lions in bend passant Sable, cottised Gules.

Cur-tuth-oll, lands as I am informed heretofore pertaining to the nuns or nunnery of Clares, at Leskeard, according to the name thereof; after whose dissolution, 32 Henry VIII. it came to Becket, who gave for his arms, in a field Sable, a fess between three boar’s heads couped, and six cross-crosslets fitchee Or; in memory of the Archbishop.

From Becket this place came by sale to Harris; from Harris to Hamlyn; from Hamlyn to Cole, now in possession thereof, who was steward to Francis Roberts, Esq. and got riches in the service of the Earl of Radnor.

Tre-wint, in this parish, id est, the spring or well town, is the dwelling of Thomas Kelly, Gent.

Dr. John Moorman, Vicar of this church, was the first minister in Cornwall that said or taught the Lord’s Prayer, the Ten Commandments, and the Creed in the English tongue. (See Feock and Creed.) He also catechised the children therein; which I judge was in the latter end of King Henry the Eighth’s, or the beginning of King Edward the Sixth’s reign, 1549; for then by proclamation were called in all books of the Latin service for churches; and the Bishops commanded in their several dioceses that forthwith should be warned, all prebendaries of their cathedral churches, all parsons, vicars, curates, and the churchwardens of every parish within their dioceses, to bring in and deliver up particularly.

In this parish was formerly extant a hospital for lepers, that had competent lands and revenues.

TONKIN.

Pool, adjoining to the church town, was the seat of the Trelawnys, and their chief dwelling for many generations, till they fixed at their present one of Trelawen, in the parish of Pelynt. The chief manor in this parish is called Menheniot, or Tregelly.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this large and opulent parish is of size proportioned to it, having three large aisles. The tower is low and surmounted by a spire. In the church are some monuments, but not of much antiquity.

Archbishop Courtenay appears to have settled the right of presentation to this parish, by giving it to the Chapter of Exeter, with the limitation of their always bestowing it on some one who is at the time, or has been, a Fellow of Exeter College. The vicarage is endowed with the great tithes, on a payment of £20 a year to Exeter College, and it is therefore considered as a rectory. Mr. Carew observes (p. 277, Lord de Dunstanville’s edition) that this parish has been successively graced with three well born and well educated incumbents, Doctor Tremayne, Master Billett, and Master Dennis; and it is believed that William of Wykeham held this preferment for some time previously to Archbishop Courtenay’s endowment.

The late incumbent, the Reverend William Holwell, may be noticed for his taste and skill in the fine arts. He was the son of a medical practitioner at Exeter, and nephew of William Holwell, student and tutor of Christ Church soon after the middle of the last century, and then Vicar of Thornbury, in Gloucestershire, where he died in 1798, having distinguished himself by the following, among other works:

The Beauties of Homer, selected from the Iliad, 8vo.

Extracts from Pope’s Translations of Homer compared with the Beauties of the Original. 8vo.

A Mythological, Etymological, and Historical Dictionary. 8vo.

Mr. William Holwell, the nephew, was of course a Fellow of Exeter College. He travelled through France and Italy about the year 1780, where he began forming a collection of pictures, bequeathed on his decease to the National Gallery. He is said to have taken Orders with some reluctance, for the purpose of accepting this valuable living. But the most important event in this gentleman’s life was his marrying Charlotte, daughter and heiress of James Carr, Earl of Erroll. He in consequence assumed the name of Carr. He died in the year 1830, having survived his wife nearly twenty years, who has a monument to her memory in Menheniot church.

In the valuation of Pope Nicholas, the name of this parish is written Manyhinyhet, or Saihinet, proofs of the small reliance that can be placed on mere phonic etymologies.

Cartuther, noticed by Mr. Hals, became the property and the residence of the Morsheads, but having been sold, with all the other possessions of that family, it was purchased by Mr. Kekewich.

Mr. Lysons gives a detail of other manors and bartons of little interest.

This parish has the reputation of being the most fertile of corn, especially of wheat, in the whole county. The aspect of the church town gives a strong impression of monastic remains, but there is not any tradition on record of a religious establishment in the place.

Menheniot measures 6047 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 10599 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 1422 | 11 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
918

in 1811,
1024

in 1821,
1170

in 1831,
1253

giving an increase of 36½ per cent. in thirty years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The southern part of this parish is bounded by the hill of Clicker Tor, which is entirely composed of a dark compact serpentine, abounding in steatite, asbestos, tremolite, and other magnesian minerals. The occurrence of this large mass of serpentine, amidst an extensive tract of rocks belonging to the calcareous series, imparts no little geological interest to this parish, which deserves therefore to be more minutely examined; for the cursory observations hitherto published have not satisfactorily developed the connection of this serpentine with the adjoining rocks. In crossing the parish from north to south, the rocks are first seen to consist of compact felspar and hornblend, resembling those at Rosecradock in St. Clear; next they become more schistose, and the hornblend forms only the colouring material, as it does on the north of Leskeard town; at Pengover the hornblend again abounds, and is intermixed with calcareous spar, as in the vicinity of St. Ives. Approaching the church of Menheniot, the rocks again put on the appearance of a true hornblend schist, and this is succeeded by the serpentine of Clicker Tor.

THE EDITOR.

Not only is the serpentine of the Lizard found at Clicker Tor, but the plant also indicative of that formation, the great ornament of our southern promontory, the Errica Vagans, the multiflora of Hudson and Ray, and the didyma of Withering. Nothing seems to be more extraordinary, nor what, independently of experience, would be more unexpected, than the existence of the same rare plants at distant and unconnected places, where the peculiarities of soil and climate happen to agree; but to increase the wonder still further, even this diffusion has its limits. The southern hemisphere is said not to be decorated by a single wild rose, the Ανασσα Ανθων Anassa Anthôn of the northern world. And the whole continent of America is believed not to produce a single heath.

Our preconceptions of what would be fitting for intelligences superior to our own, and a fortiori as to what might be expected from infinite wisdom and power, have been established beyond the shadow of a doubt by Sir Isaac Newton, in respect to the great bodies moving in our universe. They perform all their revolutions in obedience to the simple and general laws of gravity and inertia; and the rapidly progressive discoveries of each succeeding year, establish the same principle respecting causes acting conformably to general laws in the internal construction, preservation, and renovation of our planet; and we are moreover induced to believe that a like system must prevail in the moral world, not from analogy alone, but from a deep conviction that such a plan, and no other, can reconcile the existence of partial evil with universal good: and thus conciliate the actual state of things with the attributes of unlimited goodness, wisdom, and power; but in respect to animal and vegetable life, although an arrangement as plain and as demonstrative of infinite wisdom may exist, it is, in the actual state of our knowledge, utterly hidden from our view. Thousands of distinct species or genera have ceased to exist, and their remains, varying from the most gigantic skeletons to objects suited for a microscope, are daily brought under our view—animals and plants have succeeded each other in the various geological periods, tending in succession towards more elaborate construction and greater general perfection; but not a trace is laid before us of the plan by which this beautiful system is arranged; our ignorance compels us therefore to suppose the immediate agency of the Divinity itself, when a plant indigenous to an old formation appears on one more recently elevated to the surface; or when any of the innumerable changes take place in an organized inhabitant of this or of some other plant.

ST. MERRAN, MERIN, or MER-YN.

HALS.

Mer-in or Mer-yn, is situated in the hundred of Pedyr, and hath upon the north the Irish sea, west St. Evall, south St. Ervyn, north-east Padstow.

In the Domesday Book this district was taxed by the name of Trevoes or Trevose, id est, the maid or virgin’s town; then and now the voke lands of a manor annexed to Pawton, or Polton, (parcel of the lands of the Prior of Bodman and Bishop of Exon before the Norman Conquest,) on the confines of which, towards the sea, is yet extant the ruins of an old church, chapel, and cemetery pertaining thereto, dedicated to St. Constantine, the first Christian Emperor of Rome: which, upon the encroachment of the sea-sand on the marsh beneath, which surrounded and overwhelmed the same, was discontinued, and thereby gave occasion to the inhabitants to build their now church of Merin in a more secure place, further up in the country from the sea and sand, and moor or marsh ground; the church of St. Constantine being in part converted now to a dwelling house for poor people.

Near this church is yet extant St. Constantine’s Well, strong built of stone and arched over; on the inner part hereof are places or seats for people to sit and wash themselves in the streams thereof; the consequence of which facts, if the inhabitants may be credited, is not only very refreshing and salubrious, but, if it be dry weather, immediately showers of rain will follow.

The barton of Trevose is now, by lease, in possession of Gregory Peter, Esq. and Lawrence Growden, that well-known Quaker, the reversionary fee pertaining to Sir Nicholas Morice, Baronet, as parcel of his manor of Pawton; and is a large lofty promontory of land, shooting out far into the Irish sea, beyond all other lands there, yet notable for its production of sheep, barley, and rabbits, and not altogether unprofitable for bullocks in winter season; and as fatal and unfortunate for wrecking ships, that happen by night or stormy weather to fall on the rocks thereof, at that or any other time.

Arel-yn, alias Har-lyn, in this parish. This barton is the dwelling of my very kind friend and brother-in-law, Gregory Peter, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall part of the last year of William III. and first of Queen Anne, 1701; he married Elizabeth, daughter of Gove of Devon, the relict of William Wadland, merchant, by whom he had issue two sons, William and John; William died without issue, and John that married Anne, the daughter of Sir John Coryton, of Newton, Baronet, by whom he hath a numerous issue of children of both sexes. After the death of the said Elizabeth, he married the daughter of Anthony Carveth, of Peransand, Gent. his cousin-german removed, and hath issue by her Francis Peter.

Gregory Peter aforesaid was the son of Thomas Peter, of Treater, in Padstow, Gent. who married the daughter and heir of Mitchell, lord of Harlyn; the which Thomas Peter was the son of John Peter, of Trenaran, in Padstow, Gent. that married Toms, as John Peter was the son of John Peter of Trenaran, that married Kestell.

Whether this surname of Peter be derived from the Christian or font name of some of their ancestors, or from their being ancient inhabitants of Pedyrstowe, id est, Peter’s dwelling, now Padstow, I cannot resolve. Their arms are in a field Gules, on a bend between two escallops Argent, two Cornish dawes Proper; much resembling the arms of the Lord Petre of Exeter, now of Essex.

If this church of Merin, or Meran, were extant, it was not endowed with any revenues at the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, since it is not named therein. And the five churches of Peran-sand, St. Agnes, St. Colomb Minor, St. Breock, Lanhidrock, were then under the same circumstances.

The tutelar guardian of this new church of Merin is St. Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, whose festival is duly celebrated by the inhabitants of this parish of Meran on July the 7th, being commonly called his day, a hundred and twenty-two years after his death made a calendered Saint, who was slain at the altar in his cathedral church of Canterbury, the 30th of December 1172.

In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, this vicarage of Merin was valued for its revenues £15. 16s. 8d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, or the Dean and Chapter, who endowed it; the incumbent Gurney; the rectory or sheaf in possession of Francis Peter aforesaid; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax for one year, 1696, £241.

One Margaret Tregoweth, of Crantock, temp. Henry VII. gave lands in Harlyn, viz. a dwelling-house and garden, with commons there, towards the repair of blessed St. Meran and St. Thomas Becket’s church, of about £12 per annum for ever. [But who this Sanctus Meranus, or St. Meran, was I know not.]

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin does not add any thing to the history of this parish except the following assertion.

This parish takes its name from a female patroness, Sancta Merina, so that the name should be written Merin.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Tonkin has not given any information respecting St Merina, nor is any such name to be found.

The barton of Harlyn, or Arlyn, belonged to the family of Tregewe; from that family it passed by a marriage to the family of Michell, and with the heiress of Michell to Peter. Perthcothen, which belonged to the family of Trevethen, is now the seat of another Mr. Peter.

The manor of Trevose having formed a part of the very extensive property acquired by the Roberts’s, was purchased from them by the Morices of Werington, and in the division of property between the coheiresses of that family, it fell to the share of Molesworth of Pencanow; one part of it is held on lease by Mr. Peter, of Harlyn, and another belonged to the late Mr. Rawlings, of Padstow.

There is not any thing remarkable about the church. The stone in that immediate neighbourhood, at a place called Catacluse, is very favourable for building, and for ornamental work, as may be seen in the fonts at this church and at Padstow, and also in the ruins of the old church, dedicated to Constantine.

The Editor has been favoured with the following communication respecting this ancient building, by William Peter, Esq. of Harlyn.

“Constantine church is now in ruins, and the parish (if it ever was one) has been long merged in that of St. Merryn. The festival of Constantine is still celebrated by an annual hurling match, on which occasion the owner of Harlyn supplies, and has (according to parish tradition) from time immemorial supplied, the silver ball.

“Adjoining the church of Constantine was a cottage which a family of the name of Edwards held for generations, under the proprietors of Harlyn, by the annual render of a pie, made of limpets, raisins, and various herbs, on the eve of the festival. This pie, as I have heard from my father and from more ancient members of the family, and from old servants, was excellent. The Edwards’s had pursued for centuries the occupation of shepherds on Harlyn and Constantine commons. The last died about forty years ago, and the wreck of their cottage is almost buried in sand.”

The font and the pillars of Constantine church are handsomely carved out of Catacluse stone, and Mr. Peter adds, that the font was transferred by his great-grandfather to St. Merryn Church, when it underwent a thorough repair.

Under Catacluse Cliffs is a small pier, constructed by the late Mr. Peter for the shelter of coasting vessels and boats.

The feast of Constantine is kept on the nearest Sunday to the 10th of March.

The feast in honour of the comparatively modern Saint to whom St. Merryn Church is dedicated, is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to July the 7th, the Translation of St. Thomas of Canterbury (Becket).

The great tithes belong to the Chapter of Exeter, and the Bishop collates to the vicarage. It has been remarked that three successive gentlemen of the name of Gurney held the living for above a century.

The diversion of hurling, mentioned by Mr. Peter as taking place on the festival in honour of Constantine, is now wholly discontinued, or kept up on this particular occasion as a mere remembrance of former times, when the manners of society were more adapted to such rude exertions of activity and strength. For an account of hurling see Carew, p. 195, Lord Dunstanville’s edition.

St. Merran measures 3,644 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 4,084 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 428 | 18 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
425

in 1811,
458

in 1821,
537

in 1831,
576

giving an increase of 35½ per cent. in 30 years.

The Rev. John Bayley, the present Vicar of St. Merryn, was collated in 1803 by the Bishop of Exeter.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of the southern part of this parish resemble those of St. Ervan, but near the church a lamelar blue slate prevails, like that of Endellion, and like it also abounding in veins of the sulphurets of lead and of antimony.

The western part of the parish, which extends into the sea, forming a promontory called Trevose Head, is composed of crystalline rocks, which are massive, and differ from all the rocks that are interposed between it and the granite of St. Dennis. Both the composition and the relative situation of these rocks are very interesting. They appear to be the equivalents of the masses of serpentine of Clicker Tor, and of the Lizard district; of the felspathic rocks which form the downs between Launceston and Davidstow; and of that curious mass of rock at King Arthur’s Castle, in Tintagel. Geologists have yet to learn the precise relation of these crystalline masses with the calcareous series in which they are situated.

MERTHYR.

HALS.

Merthyr, Murder, vicarage, is situated in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north and east Probus and Tresilian river, south Lamoran and St. Michael Penkivell, west an arm of Falmouth Harbour, towards Clemens. As for the name, it refers to the tutelar patron and guardian saint of the church, who it seems was murdered and slain for the Christian religion, as a martyr; viz. one St. Cohan, a Briton of this parish, whose little well, and consecrated chapel annexed thereto, was lately extant, upon the lands of Egles Merthyr barton, (that is to say upon the lands of the Martyr’s Church,) though now in a manner demolished by greedy searchers for money.

This church goes in presentation and consolidation as a daughter to St. Probus, which vicar is to present the curate, vicar, or chaplain of Merthyr to the Bishop for licence and confirmation; though the eight men of the said parish are by ancient custom to choose and name him, in consideration whereof the vicar of Probus is to receive annually from them, on the high altar, three shillings and four pence.

However, great controversies have happened in the Bishop’s Consistory between the vicar of Probus and the inhabitants of this parish, before and since Henry the Eighth’s days, upon the death, removal, or translations of the vicar of Probus, concerning the right of the jurisdiction, presentation, or patronage of this church; whether in the vicar of Probus, or the eight men of the said parish, the vicar presenting one clerk or curate to be confirmed by the Bishop, and the eight men another; but generally it hath passed as a rule in the Ecclesiastical Court, where this matter, by learned counsel or proctors, hath been debated, that the right of patronage and presentation of this church lay in the eight men of the parish, and not in the vicar of Probus, though the same hath been often controverted.

There is a Latin deed which I have seen yet extant, between Bar. Combe, vicar-general to Dr. Peter Courtenay, Lord Bishop of Exeter, 1480, under seal of the diocese, and John Fullford, perpetual vicar of Probus of the one part, and Thomas Tresithney, John Hallvose, Thomas Webber, and others of the eight men of the parish of Merthyr on the other part, wherein those premises are concerted or regulated; and moreover, therein a confirmation, covenant, or agreement, made and established between them, according to ancient custom; that in case the said eight men and their successors should annually pay to the vicar or curate of the said parish of St. Cohan Martyr, of Merthyr, for ever annually the full and just sum of twenty marks lawful moneys of England, that then the lands of the said parish, and every part and parcel thereof should be exempt and free from the payment of small tithes in kind, oblations, or obventions to the vicar thereof for ever. Which privilege hath ever since been kept and enjoyed by the inhabitants of the said parish accordingly; to the great loss of the vicar, and greater gain of the inhabitants.

Now, though when this compact was made and confirmed, the vicar had much the better bargain, not one vicarage church in Cornwall being of that value in the King’s or Pope’s Books towards Annats in the first inquisition, 1294, nor many in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1520; yet now the inhabitants have great profit thereby, since the plenty or commonness of money lessens the intrinsic value thereof, whereby much number of money will buy but little lands, goods, or chattels, whereas in those days a little quantity of money would purchase much of those things. (Witness Baker, and other our chronologers, temp. Henry VII. soon after the compact aforesaid was made, wherein we may read that a bushel of wheat, Winchester measure, was sold for 6d., a bushel of salt for 3½d., a ton of Gascoign wines 40s., and all other things sold after a proportionable price.)

In the Domesday Book, 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Penkivell. Afterwards, upon the setting up the vicarage of Probus, it was concerted into that parish about the beginning of King Henry the Third’s days; for in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, its superior or mother church was rated for it, as also the five chaplains for their salaries, that officiated in Probus, Cornelly, and Merthyr. It was endowed by the treasurer of the cathedral church of Exeter, which must be after that dignitary was first set up there, by William Brewar, Bishop thereof 1224. The patronage as aforesaid; the incumbent, Monsieur Baudree, a French Protestant; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £83.

At Tre-saws-an, alias Tre-saus-an, id est, the Saxon town, or dwelling, a place heretofore pertaining to some Saxon, is the possession by lease of James Hals, Gent., granted him by his mother in the time of her widowhood, as parcel of the manor of Fentongollan, whereon she had power of leasing during her widowhood. He was a younger son of Sir Nicholas Hals, of Fentongollan, Knight, by Grace his wife, daughter of Sir John Arundell, of Talverne, Knight; and was first bred a soldier in Pendenis Castle, whereof his father was Governor, under King James I. and Charles I. Afterwards he was made lieutenant of his brother Captain William Hals, in the expedition of the Duke of Buckingham in the French war, at the Isle of Rhé and Rochelle. And after that war was over was sent with his said brother by King Charles I. with a foot company of soldiers to supply or reinforce the garrisons of the Barbadoes, St. Christopher’s, and Mountserat Islands in America, where he remained about seven years; and after his brother’s death, who died returning into England, Captain Ayleworth was displaced, and the said James Hals made Governor of Mountserat Island, by King Charles I.

After which, the wars breaking out in England, between that King and his Parliament, he and divers other officers were commanded to return back into England for the King’s service; where soon after his arrival at Plymouth, that stood for the Parliament, then besieged by the King’s army, he was cajoled out of his allegiance to King Charles I. by his country gentlemen then in that place in garrison, and engaged against that King, to become Lieutenant-Colonel to Colonel Nicholas Boscawen’s troop of horse, then posted there. From whence he was commanded, with several other troops of horse, to go outside the lines, under conduct of the Earl of Stamford, then Governor of Plymouth for the Parliament, and to fight the King’s army that besieged it under conduct of Sir Ralph Hopton, Knight, and Sir Richard Grenvill, Knight and Baronet, the King’s Generals in the West; where, after a sharp engagement and loss of many men between both parties, the victory fell to the King’s army; and then and there the said James Hals, and many other gentlemen were taken prisoners of war, and forthwith sent prisoners to Lidford Castle in Devon, under custody of Marshall Ellery, of St. Colomb Major.

Where soon after several of his companions, or fellow officers and soldiers, viz. Mr. Leach, Mr. Morris, Mr. Brabyn, and others, were executed without trial or judgment, as guilty of high treason. But the said James Hals had his life spared or given him by the General Sir Richard Grenville, Knight, upon account of consanguinity, but not without many frowns and angry threats; (a sure token of his clemency, as his smiles and embraces were of death and destruction, suitable to those of King Richard III. and King James I. and Caius Caligula, Emperor of Rome,) to dissuade him from the Parliament service to that of the King’s, with promise of greater preferment in his army; all which proving ineffectual, he was sentenced a straight or close prisoner to that tremendous castle, in daily expectation of death; where he remained immured up for about twenty months space, in great want, durance, and misery, till General Essex came into those parts with the Parliament army, and set at liberty him and other Lidford prisoners, by Captain Braydon raised the siege of Plymouth, and sore distressed Hopton and Grenville in Cornwall.

During the time of this James Hals’ imprisonment in Lidford Castle, amongst others there came to visit him one Mr. Doctor William Brown, of Tavistock, who gave him a copy of rambling verses and observations he had made upon the borough and castle of Lidford, for his diversion; which verses, for want of the original, I find false and imperfectly set forth and printed in Mr. Prince’s Worthies of Devon, therefore I have hereunder set it down verbatim from the Doctor’s own copy, given Mr. Hals, viz.:

I oft have heard of Lidford Lawe,
How in the morn they hang and draw,
And sit in judgment after;
At first I wondered at it much,
But since I find the matter such,
As it deserves noe laughter.

They have a castle on a hill;
I took it for some old windmill,
The vanes blown off by weather;
To lie therein, one night ’tis gast,
’Twere better to be stoned or pressed,
Or hanged when you come thither.

Ten men less room within this cave
Than five mice in a lanthorn have;
The Keepers they are sly ones;
If any could devise by art
To get it up into a cart,
’Twere fit to carry lions.

When I beheld it! Lord thought I,
What justice, truth, or equity,
Hath Lidford Castle hall;
Where every one that there doth stay,
Must first be hanged out of the way,
’Fore he can have his trial.

Prince Charles a hundred pounds hath sent,
To mend the leads and planchins wrent,
Within this living tomb,
Some forty-five pounds more had paid
The debts of all that shall be laid
There till the day of doom.

One lies there for a seam of malt,
Another for two pecks of salt,
Two sureties for a noble;
If this be true or else false news,
You may go ask of Master Crew’s,
John Vaughan, or John Doble.

Near to those men that lie in lurch,
There’s a direful bridge and little church,
Seven ashes and one oak;
Two houses standing and ten down,
They say the Rector hath a gown,
But I saw ne’er a cloak.

Whereby you may consider well,
What plain simplicity doth dwell
At Lidford without bravery;
Since in that town both young and grave
Do love the naked truth to have,
No cloak to hide their knavery.

This town’s inclosed with desert moors,
Where tiger, wolf, and lion roars,
And nought can live but hogs;
All overturn’d with Noah’s flood;
Of fourscore miles scarce one foot good;
Where hills are wholly bogs.

And near unto the Gubbins Cave,
A people that no knowledge have
Of laws of God or men,
Where Cæsar never yet subdued,
Have lawless lived, of manners rude,
All naked in their den.

By whom, if any pass that way,
He dares not any time to stay,
For presently the howl,
Upon which signal they do muster
Their naked forces in a cluster,
Led forth by Roger Rowle.

The people all within this clime,
Are frozen in the Winter time,
Deprest with cold and pain;
But when the Summer is begun,
They lie like silkworms in the sun,
And gather strength again.

’Twas told me, in King Cæsar’s time
The town was built with stone and lime,
But sure the walls are clay,
For they are all fallen for ought I see:
And since the houses are got free
The town is run away.

O Cæsar, if thou there didst reign,
Whilst one house stands come there again;
(Come quickly whilst there is one)
For if thou stay, but little fit,
But five years more, they will commit
The whole town to a prison.

To see it thus much grieved was I,
The proverb saith ’sorrows be dry,’
So was I at this matter;
When by good luck, I know not how,
There thither came a straying cow,
And we had milk and water.

To nine good stomachs, with a wig,
At last we got a tithen pig;
This diet was our bounds;
And this was, just as if ’twere known,
A pound of butter had been thrown
Among a pack of hounds.

One glass of drink I got by chance,
’Twas Claret when it was in France,
But then from it much wider;
I think a man might make as good
With green crabs boiled in Brazil wood,
And half a pint of cider.

I kissed the Mayor’s hand of the town,
Who though he wears no scarlet gown,
Honours the Rose and Thistle;
A piece of coral to the mace,
Which there I saw to serve in place,
Would make a good child’s whistle.

At six o’clock I came away,
And prayed for those that were to stay
Within that place so arrant;
For my part I’ll come there no more,
Unless it be on better score,
Or forced by Tin Warrant.

This custom of executing malefactors before trial on common fame, was also an old law amongst the Germans and Swiss Cantons; and if upon trial, after execution done on the criminal, he or she appeared to be innocent, a priest was appointed to pray for his soul. (See Glover’s Somerset, and Duverdier’s History of the Swiss Cantons.)

The same law was in force amongst the people of Carinthia, a country adjoining to the Alps and Italy on the south, and Styria on the north; moreover, if upon the trial three days after the offender’s execution, he appeared to be guilty, his body should be left so long to hang upon the gibbet, till his members rotted piecemeal from his body. But if innocent they took it thence and gave it venerable obsequies, with prayers, oblations, and alms deed for the salvation of his soul.

This James Hals married Anne, one of the coheirs of John Martin, of Hurston, Gent. attorney-at-law, (lineally descended from the Martins of Pittle Town, in Dorset,) by Anne his wife, daughter of John Mundy, of Rialton, Esq. by Jane his wife, daughter of Walter Kendall, of Pellyn, Esq.; by whom he had issue James Hals, his eldest son and heir, that married Martha, daughter and heir of Thomas Penrose, of Lefeock, Gent. commander of the Bristol, Maidstone, and Monck frigates, during the several Dutch wars of Oliver Cromwell and King Charles II. with the States of Holland; by whom he hath issue James Hals, his eldest son, of Hungerford Park in Berkshire, and Thomas Hals, bred a gentleman volunteer, upon King William the Third’s ship the Sunderland, Captain Tudor Trevor, Commander; but being from thence transferred to the Kingfisher, Captain Tallat, Commander, in order to go to St. Helena, with other men of war, to convoy home the East India fleet, the air on the south part of Africa, near the Cape of Good Hope, not agreeing with his constitution of body, he sickened there of a consumption and died 1702.

James Hals aforesaid, father of those young men, proved a man of ill conduct, and wasted all his lands and leases, of a very considerable value.

James Hals first above-mentioned had also issue William Hals, the author of these lines, who married three wives, Evans of Landrini family in Wales, Carveth of Peransand, and Courtney of Tremeer, but had issue by none of them.

He had also issue Thomas Hals, of the City of London, first bred a merchant, who married Jane, daughter of Captain Richard Bourchier, of that city, and hath been a merchant, factor, and traveller in France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Venice, Greece, Smyrna, Egypt, Constantinople, and Alexandria, in which last places he was a factor for several years; afterwards as merchant he went in an East India ship into Africa, Persia, Arabia, India, and China, where he died about the year 1710, without issue.

As also Nicholas Hals, bred a scholar, who died at Leskeard, and lies buried in the minister’s chancel of that church, 1682.

As also Grenvill Hals, that married Martha, daughter of Reginald Hawkey, Gent. attorney-at-law, of Trevego, but died also without issue, 1718, and lies buried in Fentongollan Isle, in St. Michael Penkivell church, near his father and mother’s graves.

As also Henry Hals, bred a merchant, who for several years was a factor at Constantinople and Alexandria. But coming back into England to marry the only daughter and heir of one Doctor Cooke, at London, to whom long before he had been contracted, he sickened of the small-pox, died there, and lies buried at Stepney or Whitechapel, 1689.

Anne, married first to William Roscorla, of Roscorla in St. Austell; and after his death to Thomas Penrose, of Nance, in St. Martin’s in Kerryer, but hath issue by neither. She died in the year ——, and lies buried in the north isle or chapel of St. Wenn church, in Cornwall.

At Trewortha Vean, in this parish, that is the little higher town, by lease, is the dwelling of Joseph Halsey, clerk, Master of Arts, and some time Fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, and rector of St. Michael Penkivell church, in this county; lineally descended from the Halseys of Huntingdonshire, whose arms are Argent, a pile between three griffons’ heads erased Sable, out of a supposed allusion to their name, derived from Alce and Sey. He married Mary, daughter of Henry Vincent, of Tresimple, Gent. attorney-at-law, by whom he had issue Joseph Halsey, practitioner in physic, who took the degree of Doctor beyond the seas, at Leyden in Holland I take it. He now resideth at London, where he married ——, and hath got himself considerable wealth and reputation in his profession. He had also issue Nathaniel Halsey, bred a merchant, and is now a factor for the East India Company, at Bombay or Bengal in India; also Edward Halsey, of the same occupation, now a factor for the said Company at Surat, or some other part of India; also a daughter, married to Bromley, of Lefeock, a Presbyterian priest.

This Mr. Joseph Halsey being ordained priest, was made rector of the parish aforesaid, in the interregnum of Oliver and Richard Cromwell, after the discipline of Calvin, or Geneva.

TONKIN.

This is a daughter church to St. Probus, with which and Cornelly it is valued in the King’s Book.

The vicar of Probus names the curate, but cannot remove him afterwards. The present curate, who holds both this and Cornelly, is Mr. Jonathan Daddoe.

The manor of Fentongollan comprehends a great part of this parish, but the mansion house is in St. Michael Penkivell.

THE EDITOR.

Trevilian bridge is the most remarkable spot in this parish. It is situated in a beautiful valley, with a fine stream navigable for barges from Falmouth, which conveys large quantities of limestone from Plymouth, and of coast sand dredged in Falmouth harbour.

In consequence also of the new line of road, completed about four years ago from Bodmin, and therefore from London to Truro, through Ladock valley, the Earl of Falmouth has made a private road to his own house, from the eastern end of this bridge, equal perhaps in beauty to any drive of an equal extent in the whole county. Some fairs are annually holden at this place, and it is recorded in history as the place where the treaty was agreed on for the surrender of the army of about five thousand men, commanded by Lord Hopton, then lying in Truro, to the troops of General Fairfax, on the 14th of March 1646.

The church is very small, and, what is quite unusual in Cornwall, has a wooden edifice, it cannot be called a tower, to contain its single bell.

Merthyr measures 1,492 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2103 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 230 | 8 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
305

in 1811,
350

in 1821,
370

in 1831,
411

giving an increase of 35 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is composed of the same rocks as St. Clement’s, from which it is divided by one of the streams communicating with Falmouth harbour.

MEVAGISSEY, or MENA-GUISE-Y.

HALS.

Mena-guise-y vicarage is situated in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north St. Mewan, east St. Austell, south the British Channel, west Gurran. For the modern name it may be interpreted either the hill custom; otherwise, Mena-gusseg, after the Welsh, is the hill and waves or surges of the sea.

I know Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, (contrary to this etymology) tells us that this church is called Menaguisey from its two tutelar guardian Saints, Meny and Isey; query who they are or were, for in the Agonal, or Legend, I can find no such Saints; besides, in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of benefices in Cornwall, 1294, Ecclesia de la Mor-ike, in decanatu de Powdre, (which must be this church) that is to say the church of the sea cove, lake, or creek place, is valued at 40s. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is called Menage-zey church, with the appellation of Saint, and rated £6. The patronage formerly in Bodrigan, now Edgecumb; the incumbent Mitchell; the rectory I take it in Edgecumb; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, £151. 13s.

In the Domesday Book, 1087, this district or parish was taxed either under the jurisdiction of Pentewan, or Goran, now on the east and west side thereof.

Penwarne in this parish heretofore, if not now, the voke lands of some manor, (as I take it still it is,) gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed de Penwarne; whose daughter and heir, together with herself, carried those lands to Cosowarth, by whose heiress it passed to Otwell Hill, Esq. that married Denham, descended from the Hills of Lancashire; who gave for his arms, Gules, a chevron between three garbs Ermine; from whose heir it passed, by sale or descent, to John Carew, merchant, that married Hellman, who by her had issue only five daughters: 1. married to Lewis Tremayne, of Halligan, Esq.; 2. Candia, to Hugh Trevanion, of Treligan, Esq.; 3. Grace, the youngest daughter, was married to Robert Hoblyn, of Nanswiddon, Esq.; 4. to his second brother Richard Hoblyn, of Antron, Esq. barrister-at-law; 5. to Edward Hoblyn, of Bodmin, attorney-at-law.

The which gentlemen, in order to raise their marriage fortunes, sold those lands to Arthur Fortescue, of Filleigh, in Devon, Esq. lineally descended from Sir John Fortescue, Knight, Lord Chief Justice and Lord High Chancellor of England, temp. Henry VI. 1442.

Tre-levan, or Tre-lauan, was formerly the lands of Trewoolla, of Trewoolla, in Gorran; it is now the dwelling of Henry Vincent, Esq. barrister-at-law, and member of parliament for the borough of Truro.

TONKIN.

The church, which is a very indifferent low building, consists of a nave only, with one north aisle and a cross aisle to the south. There was formerly a square tower at the western end with three bells, which being something out of repair, they pulled it down in the rebellious times, and sold the bells, which turned (as all such sacrilegious actions ought to do) to the utter undoing of all those concerned in it; there remaineth however one bell in that part of the tower which is standing, even in height with the roof of the church.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Tonkin has written much more on this parish than on most others, but the details relative to families, and to individuals long since forgotten, and never of any distinction, are quite uninteresting.

Mr. Lysons has abridged it to the following effect, intermixed with additions of his own.

Tonkin says that Mevagissey, lately a poor fishing village, contained in his time two hundred houses; that a pier had been constructed at the expense of the Trewolla family; that it was the most convenient place on the coast for the pilchard fishery; that on an average twelve thousand hogsheads were cured annually. The present number of houses is about 370. The eastern part of the town, which in old deeds is called Porthilly, belongs to the Hoblyns; the middle part to the Grenvilles, of Stowe in Buckinghamshire, as parcel of the manor of Trelevan; the western part is included in Mr. Tremayne’s manor of Penwarne.

Ships of 100 tons burden may ride securely in the pool. The fishing cove of Porthmellin is partly in this parish.

The manor of Trelevan belonged for several generations to the family of Trewolla, of Trewolla in St. Goran. It was by them sold, about the year 1667, to Walter Vincent, Esq. of Truro, who in 1680 was appointed one of the Barons of the Exchequer, but died on his way to London before he had been sworn into that high office. His grandson Nicholas Vincent, who died in 1726, mortgaged this estate, the manor of Tregavethan in Kenwyn, and the greater part of his property, to John Knight, Esq. of Gosfield Hall in Essex. This gentleman’s widow married Lord Nugent, whose only daughter and heiress carried the whole to the Grenvilles, now Dukes of Buckingham.

The barton of Trelevan was successively the seat of the families of Croome and Stevens, as lessees under the Trewollas. The Vincents, having bought in the lease, made it their residence; and, after the decease of the last of the Vincent’s, Mr. Tonkin resided there for some time, being the heir-at-law, but the property was too much incumbered for him to retain the freehold.

The manor of Pentuan was the property and its barton the chief seat of the Pentires, after they removed from Pentire in Endellion. The heiress of Pentire married Roscarrock, from whom this estate passed by a marriage to the Darts, of Dart Ralph in Devonshire, who sold it to Robarts, of Lanhidrock; and the last Earl of Radnor bequeathed it to Mr. James Laroche, a merchant of Bristol, afterwards created a Baronet. This gentleman becoming insolvent, sold the manor, together with a large property scattered over Cornwall, to a friend, who soon afterwards dying restored the whole by his will; but in a little while, and as it would seem with the intention of guarding against the possibility of a similar occurrence, the estate was sold a second time in parcels; when this manor of Pentire was purchased by the late Mr. Tremayne, of Heligon, and the barton, which was reserved by Mr. Dart when he sold the manor, has descended to Mr. Tremayne from that family.

The manor of Penwarne belonged to an ancient family of that name. Vivian Penwarne, who died in the reign of Henry the Seventh, left three daughters, coheiresses, married to Cosworth, Penhallow, and Penwarne, of Penwarne in Mawnan. The elder daughter inherited this manor, which passed in marriage with the heiress of Coswarth to Alan Hill, Esq. There is a monument in the church to his son Otwell Hill, of Penwarne; after his death the estate passed to a nephew, Mr. John Carew, second son of Richard Carew, of Anthony, the Historian of Cornwall.

Mr. John Carew distinguished himself at the siege of Ostend, in 1601, where he lost his right hand by a cannon ball. His only son John died in 1640, leaving five sisters, one of whom married Fortescue, in whom this property continued till within recent times: it is now, however, sold in lots.

The barton of Trewincy, sometime a leasehold seat of the Sprys, is now a farmhouse, the property of Mr. Tremayne.

The vicarage is endowed with the great tithes of about one third part of the parish. The remainder of the great tithes has gone with the manor of Treleven to the Grenvelles. The patronage of the vicarage belongs to the Edgcumbe family, of Mount Edgcumbe; the whole were formerly appropriated to the college of Glaseney at Penryn.

Mevagissey is one of the principal stations for taking of pilchards by seine nets, if it is not the very first. The bay is sheltered, free from rocks, and of a depth which allows the leads on one edge of the net to rest on the smooth sand at the bottom, while the other edge is raised to the surface by corks.

All fish are by custom in this parish liable to tithes, which are payable to the vicar, and amount in some years to much more than the ordinary income of the living.

The vicarage house is very pleasantly situated in a valley rising from the town, and the whole glebe received great improvements from the late vicar, Doctor Lyne, a gentleman of much respectability, but most distinguished by his singularities; among other fancies, he entertained such strong apprehensions and fear of contagion, as not to touch even gold coin till it had been flung into water; but this caution seems to have been compensated by a subsequent attachment to the precious metal, as several thousand pounds in specie were found in his house.

A market is held in Mevagissey on Saturdays.

This parish measures 1222 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 4,589 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 1,383 | 6 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
2052

in 1811,
2225

in 1821,
2450

in 1831,
2169

giving an increase of not quite 6 per cent. in 30 years.

But there appears an extraordinary decrease of population in the last ten years. In twenty years the increase was 19½ per cent. very nearly, which, continued for thirty years, would have given 30½ per cent.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Arscott, presented in 1824 by the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geological structure of this parish is the same as those of the adjacent parishes St. Eve and Gorran.

ST. MEWAN.

HALS.

St. Mewan rectory is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north St. Stephen’s and Roach, east St. Austell, south Mevagissey, and south-west Creed.

In the Domesday Book this district was taxed either under the jurisdiction of Branell, Tybesta, Towington, or Refishoe, perhaps now Lefisick. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de St. Mewany in decanatu de Powdre, was rated 40s.; in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £10. The patronage in Hamley, formerly in the prior of Tywardreth, who endowed it; the incumbent Mitchell; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £91. 6s. 4d.

Pol-godh, Pol-goth, is in this parish. Out of which mine hath been taken up, in less than forty years’ space, about five hundred thousand pounds weight of tin; to the great enriching the labourers, adventurers, bond-owners, and lords of the fee or soil; the same lying for the most part in coarse wastrell ground, therefore boundable, in a valley between two lofty hills. Sir John Arundell, of Lanherne, knight, one of the lords of the soil, did for about twenty years space receive alone one thousand pounds per annum free to his part, as the fifth dish of black tin there made, and other lords proportionable quantities of tin or money, as interested in the lands thereof.

Lefisick in this parish, which I take to be that Refishoc taxed in the Domesday Book, is the dwelling of —— Edwards, Gent. that married Bedford.

TONKIN.

The patronage of this parish is in John Hawkins, D.D. for two turns in four; in Lewes Tremayne, of Heligan, Esq. for one turn; and in Robert Hoblyn, of Nanswiddan, Esq. for the other. The incumbent Mr. William Hambly; since Mr. May; who dying in this present year, 1732, has been succeeded by Mr. Paget, at the presentation of Mr. Hoblyn, whose turn it happened to be.

The manor of Trewoone. This signifies the dwelling in the downs, or croft, a name suitable to the situation of the place, and of the pretty large village which has grown up in this manor.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals has given several etymologies of the word Mewan, but so little probable as not to merit attention. It may be the name of a missionary, as is the case in so many other parishes.

The church does not present any thing remarkable, except a pleasing appearance among trees at a short distance north of the turnpike road leading from Truro to St. Austell, just where a hill has been lowered, and a valley raised within these few years, to the very great improvement of the line of communication westward from Plymouth. A son of our eminently distinguished countryman Doctor William Borlase, was presented to this living by Mr. Christopher Hawkins, of Trewinnard. His grandson is now at the head of that ancient family.

The object of most curiosity in this parish is Polgeoth mine, one of those wrought through the greatest length of time, and with the greatest produce of tin, in the whole county.

Pol-gooth is in Cornish the old pit or mine. Mr. Hals mentions, as a matter of astonishment, its having produced above five hundred thousand pounds weight of tin in less than forty years, and that it paid a fifth dish or share to the proprietor of the soil. Nothing can more clearly evince the enlarged scale of working in modern times; 500,000 pounds weight of tin in forty years would give an average of 12,500 pounds weight for each year, and at the recent price of four pounds sterling for a hundred weight of tin, about £2,200 a year. In some of the later workings perhaps thirty or forty thousand pounds have been expended in an outfit, or what is called bringing the mine into a course of working, in the purchase of steam engines, and of various other elaborate machines; and instead of paying a fifth part of whatever minerals are raised, free of expense to the proprietors of the soil, an eighteenth or perhaps a twenty-fourth share is all that can reasonably be demanded or afforded after such an outlay of capital, which small share, however, usually amounts to a greater value than did the fifth or sixth part received in former times.

The manor and village of Burngullo belonged to the Robarts’s, of Lanhidrock, and have descended to Mrs. Agar.

The manor of Trewoon belongs partly to the family of Hawkins, and partly to Tremayne and Hoblyn.

St. Mewan measures 2,240 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1633 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 322 | 18 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
780

in 1811,
626

in 1821,
1174

in 1831,
1306

giving an increase of 67 per cent. in 30 years.

The fluctuations in amount of population in this parish are owing to the occasional working or discontinuance of Polgooth mine.

Present Rector, the Rev. William Hocker, jun. instituted in 1801.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The northern part of this parish extends over the central mass of granite, in the form of a long narrow stripe, the base of which is about one mile north of the church. All the remainder of the parish consists of compact and schistose felspar rocks, traversed by beds of porphyry, and intersected by numerous veins of tin and copper, more particularly of tin. On the whole, this parish bears a very close geological resemblance to St. Austell.

See p. 401 of this Volume.

ST. MICHAEL CARHAYES.

HALS.

St. Michael Cary-hayes rectory, is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north Creed and St. Ewe, south the British Ocean, east Goran, west Verian.

In the Domesday Tax, 1087, this parish was taxed under the names of Cari-crougi. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, this church was not endowed, if extant; afterwards it was, by the Cornwalls, Hendowers, or Tregarthins, of Court in Branell, and dedicated to God in the name and honour of St. Michael the Archangel; which gentlemen afterwards wholly impropriated or appropriated their churches of St. Stephen’s in Branell, and St. Denis, to the rector of this St. Michael Carhayes; the patronage now in Tanner; the incumbent Tanner. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, the rectory of those three churches was valued at £27. 10s. 6½.; the vicarages £14. This parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, temp. William III. 1696, by the name of St. Michael Cary-hayes, £64. 8s.

Tre-vanion, alias Tre-vanyon, in this parish, which place gave name and original to an old British and knightly family of gentlemen, surnamed de Trevanyon, now in possession thereof, and also of Cary-hayes aforesaid; which latter came to those gentlemen’s ancestors by marriage with the daughter and heir of Arundell, lord thereof, temp. Edward III.; since which time they have flourished, at Cary-hayes and Trevanion in great fame, wealth, and reputation in their country. Who have also had bestowed upon them, as tradition saith, by their princes, for their good services, the lands of several rebels and traitors, forfeited by attainder of treason, in those parts; in the York and Lancaster wars, and Flamock’s, Arundell’s, and other Cornish rebellions.

Of this family was Witte, or William, Trevanion, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 17 Henry VII. 1503; Witte, or Sir William, Trevanion, knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall the 8th of Henry VIII. 1517; Hugh Trevanion, esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 19 Henry VIII.; Sir William Trevanion, knight, that married Edgcumbe, was Sheriff of Cornwall 23d of Henry VIII. He had issue Hugh Trevanion, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 34th of Henry VIII. 1543; he had issue Hugh Trevanion, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 6th of Elizabeth, 1564; who had issue Charles Trevanion, esq. that married the daughter and heir of Witchalse, descended from Benet Witchalse, Steward of Exeter 1440, Sheriff of Cornwall 37th of Elizabeth, 1595; he had issue by her Charles Trevanion, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 9 Charles I. and by him knighted; who had issue John Trevanion, esq. that married Anne, daughter of John Arundell, of Trerice, esq. slain on the part of King Charles I. at Lansdown; by whom he had issue Amey, married to Joseph Sawle, esq. and Charles Trevanion, esq. Member of Parliament for Tregony, that married one of the coheirs of Sir William Drummond, knight, by the daughter and heir of Sir Nicholas Lower, of St. Wenow, knight; by whom he had issue John Trevanion, esq. twice chosen one of the Shire Knights for this county in Parliament, now living, that married Anne, daughter of Sir Francis Blake, knight. Charles Trevanion, esq. had also issue a son, educated beyond the seas, who entered into Holy Orders after the doctrine and discipline of Rome, as I am informed.

The arms of these gentlemen are, in a field Argent, a fess Azure, charged with three escallops Or, between two chevronels Gules; which arms I suppose heretofore were the arms of two distinct families, and for some peculiar reason united.

TONKIN.

This parish has its name from the Archangel, conjoined to that of the principal place in it.

THE MANOR OF CARHAYES.

The name of this place is derived from caer, a castle, a house, or dwelling, and hay a hazel hedge, as the situation does plainly make out; and did much more so before the great alterations which Mr. Trevanion hath lately made here.

I have reason to believe that this place was part of Carminow’s lands, and that it came into the Arundell family on the match with Jane, the eldest daughter of Sir Thomas Carminow, in the reign of Edward the Third. Of this family, in recent times, Col. John Trevanion was killed in his father’s lifetime, at the head of his regiment before Bristol, whose character may be seen in Clarendon. His father, Sir Charles Trevanion, was a very worthy honest gentleman, and suffered much for the king’s cause, to the great detriment of his estate, and dying before the Restoration, lived not long enough to have those amends made to his family, which his own merits and their losses deserved. Col. John Trevanion married Anne, daughter of John Arundell, of Trerice, esq. by whom he had a numerous issue, and among the rest Richard Trevanion, a famous sea commander, under King Charles the Second, and King James the Second, with which last he went to France, and died there in exile. The said Anne, his mother, was afterwards remarried to Sir John Arundell, of Lanherne, by whom she had not any issue.

Sir Charles Trevanion was succeeded by his grandson, of the same name, who first married the daughter and coheir of Sir Adam Drummond, by the heiress of the Lowers of St. Winnow, and had two sons. He died on the night of the great storm, Nov. 26, 1703; being succeeded by his eldest son, John Trevanion, who first married Anne, one of the daughters and coheirs of Sir Francis Blake, of Ford Castle in Northumberland, by whom he had no issue; and secondly Barbara, the daughter of William Lord Berkeley of Stratton, by whom he has one son William, and two daughters, all very young. Mr. John Trevanion has been three times elected knight of the shire for this county, in the 9th and 12th of Queen Ann, and in the 1st of King George the First.

He has bestowed a great deal of money in buildings, gardens, &c. on this place; but as there is nothing of regularity observed, it may more properly be called a pleasant romantic seat than a complete habitation; and although it faces the south, yet it lies too much under an hill, and is therefore cold and damp in winter. The house anciently stood to the north of the present, towards the brow of the hill, according to my opinion in a far better situation. The place where it was built is still called the haller, that is the hall; but the odd desire of our ancestors to settle in our vallies, and to get, as they called it, in the luthe, inclined one of the Arundells to remove the house to where it now stands, and that was done so long since that nothing remains but the name to point out this ancient dwelling.

Trevanion, formerly written Trevagnion, that is, the town or dwelling in an hollow, gave name and was the ancient inheritance of this very eminent family, which they left on their marriage with Arundell’s heiress, for Carhayes. The house at Trevanion is now so wholly destroyed, that it would be hard to guess where it stood, had not the footsteps of two or three ways leading towards it pointed out the former situation. The park is at this place, and not at Carhayes, being well wooded, and having a fine river flowing through it. A portion of the park is in the parish of Gorran, called by the name of Porown Berry, and paying a quit-rent to the duchy manor of Trevennen, out of which it plainly appears to have been taken.

Hurris, or Herys, was formerly the seat of a knightly family, of which family I believe was Henricus de Herys, mentioned by Carew to have held a knight’s fee in the reign of Richard the First.

Near to this place is Treberrick, the fruitful or fertile town. Treberrick in this parish (for there is another place of the same name in St. Ewe) carries with it not only the advowson of St. Michael Carhayes, but also of St. Stephen’s, and St. Dennis in Branwell. It was sold by John Tanner, esq. to Charles Trevanion, of Carhayes. This place is now the seat, under lease, of Simon Slade, gent. a younger brother of the late Mr. William Slade, of Trevennen. Mr. Simon Slade was twice married, first to one of the daughters of Mr. Thomas Hancock, of Pengelly in Creed, and not having any surviving children, he married secondly the daughter of Stephen Thomas, of Tregamena in Verian, gent. by whom he has two sons and two daughters.

The church is but small: being seated however on a hill, it is a good sea mark. This church consists of a nave, a south aisle extending about half its length, a north cross aisle, and a small confessionary to the north of the chancel. The tower is low and without pinnacles, provided with three bells.

A broken flat stone in the chancel has this inscription round its margin:

Here lyeth the bodie of Mr. Zacharie Hooker, of this parish rector, who was buried yᵉ XXV day of Nov. 1643.

On the middle of the stone,

Si genus aut nomen quæras, insignia monstrant:

Si vitam, aut mortem, sat pia facta docent.

Non opus est tumulo, cujus tot viva sepulchra

Commemorant meritum, terra quot ora tenet.

At the end of the verses is an achievement, containing the arms of Hooker, with several quarterings.

THE EDITOR.

The ancient and respectable family of Trevanion, like all others able to trace themselves back, in influential situations, to remote periods, has experienced the vicissitudes arising from civil dissensions. In those times it is quite clear, that love of plunder, and eagerness after confiscations, must have been the sole motives of action on either side; since, trifling as have been the causes of domestic as well as of foreign wars, no one can believe that, in the absence of all contested political principles, men could be found who would deluge their country with blood for the sake of seating on the throne an individual whose name was Edward instead of another designated as Henry, on the frivolous pretence, that, had England been a farm, and its inhabitants farm stock, one of the parties possessed a claim through females superior to the other, if it were not defeated by legal fiction, or by the lapse of time.

In such a conflict three families at the least from Cornwall were engaged, Bodrigan, Trevanion, and Edgecumbe; and when Richard the Third obtained sovereign power, on the division which then look place in the York faction, Bodrigan endeavoured to seize the property of Edgcumbe, with little respect, as it would seem, for the life of the possessor; but in the final struggle at Bosworth Field, where Henry Tudor put an entire end to this contest for power under the guise of property, by seizing the whole to himself, Trevanion and Edgcumbe had the good fortune to appear on the winning side, and subsequently availed themselves to the utmost of belligerent rights against Bodrigan, as he had attempted to do before against them. The last of that family was driven from his home, and seems to have perished in exile. His property was divided between the two families opposed to him, and after the lapse of three hundred and fifty years continues to form a large portion of their respective possessions.

At a subsequent period, when wars were levied in support of principles, and when men of honour and of virtue engaged on either side, as their early prejudices, investigations, or accidental experience induced them to believe that one or the other would prove most conducive to the public good—the Trevanions were less successful. They asserted their conviction in arms, that the country would be best governed by concentrating hereditary power in a single man; and Mr. John Trevanion, bearing a Colonel’s commission, shared in the military glories of the western army, and fell under the walls of Bristol. His father experienced the mitigated fate of those who were vanquished in this contest, by compounding for his estate; and when, after a long interval, his friends came again into power, and succeeded in placing at the head of affairs the son of their former chief, those immediately surrounding the seat of government possessed but slender means, and still less inclination, to risk their own safety by indemnifying those at a distance, who had suffered in the Good Old Cause.

The grandson obtained however the popular reward of representing Cornwall in parliament; and the Editor has in his possesssion a letter addressed by Mr. John Trevanion to his great uncle Mr. Henry Davies, a hundred and twenty-five years ago, declaring his readiness to spend his fortune and to shed his blood, as his ancestors had done, in support of the same cause. This gentleman died in 1740, leaving William Trevanion his son and heir, and two daughters, the eldest of whom married John Bettesworth, LL.D. Dean of the Arches, and the younger married Admiral John Byron, well known in his younger days by a narrative of the disastrous expedition of the Wager Store ship, commanded by Captain Cheep, as a part of the fleet conducted by Commodore Anson round the promontory of South America, in the year 1740, and of his own adventures after the ship was wrecked on the coast of Patagonia, the dead reckoning giving them an erroneous longitude of fifteen degrees to the west, till his return in 1746. Admiral Byron is now better known as grandfather to the most popular of recent poets.

William Trevanion served in parliament for the borough of Tregoney, and died in 1767 without children, when the male line of this family became extinct. He was succeeded by Mr. John Bettesworth, his sister’s son, and his son John Trevanion Purnel Bettesworth Trevanion, esq. is now the possessor of Carhayes, where he has substituted a magnificent gothic castle, after a plan of Nash, the architect of Buckingham Palace and of Regent Street, for the house described by Mr. Tonkin.

Mr. Trevanion married early in life, and was left a widower with several children. He has for his second wife Miss Burdett, daughter of the individual to whom the country mainly owes the great alteration in the constitution of its government, on the ultimate effects of which no one is yet qualified to form even a conjecture, still less an opinion.

The family of Bettesworth have been settled on the manor of Fyning, a part of Rogate parish in Sussex, since about the year 1570; and a pedigree of nine descents is given in Dallaway’s History of the Rape of Chichester, ending with Thomas Bettesworth, who assumed the name of Bilson in 1740, and died in 1754, aged 58. This gentleman bequeathed a life interest in his property to Thomas Bettesworth, of Chithurst, and after his decease gave it to Henry Legge, fourth son of William Legge, first Earl of Dartmouth, on condition of taking the name of Bilson.

Mr. Henry Bilson Legge married Mary Stawel, daughter and heir of Edward Stawel, Lord Stawel, and was in consequence himself created Lord Stawel in 1760. They were succeeded by their son Henry Stawel Bilson Legge, who died in 1820.

The parish of Rogate is situated between Petersfield and Midhurst, on the bank of a small river, which (after watering Selborne, a name made familiar to every one by the admirable work of its vicar, Mr. White,) flows into the county of Sussex, and joining the Arun, finally reaches the sea through Arundale, a name mistaken by the Normans for that of a swallow.

The manor of Fyning belonged to a monastery of Premonstratensian Canons, founded at Dureford, an adjacent parish, about the year 1160, by Henry Hosatus, or Husey, and augmented three hundred years afterwards by Henry Guldeford. It was surrendered to King Henry the Eighth, by John Simpson, the last superior. Temporary grants were made of the lands, till they were finally bestowed in fee on Sir Edmund Merwyn, a gentleman of Sussex, from whose descendants they passed to the Bettesworths.

In the church of St. Michael Carhayes are several monuments to the Trevanions, and pieces of armour, the trophies of former days; also a sword, believed to have been the very one used by Sir Hugh Trevanion at Bosworth Field.

Etymologies, deceptive at all times, become so in a tenfold degree when they are sought in the varying pronunciations of an unwritten language. But car, caer, &c. are known (like Rocca in the Italian) to mean a fortress, a castellated house, a dwelling; and hay, running colloquially into hayes, is an enclosed fence or yard. Carhayes may therefore signify the castle surrounded by a basse court or enclosure.

Although Carhayes is several miles detached from the two adjoining parishes of St. Stephen and St. Dennis, yet it forms with them one united benefice, purchased by Mr. Pitt, with the other Mahon property. This more than usually improper association cannot by possibility escape the attention of those, who are engaged in reforming such abuses as may have crept into our Church Establishment.

This parish measures 815 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1,114 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 188 | 9 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
86

in 1811,
104

in 1821,
174

in 1831,
197

giving an increase of 129 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Trevanion Kempe, presented in 1806 by Arthur Kempe, esq.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is composed of the series of rocks extending over the adjoining parishes of St. Ewe and Gorran.

ST. MICHAEL PENKEVIL.

HALS.

St. Michael Penkevil rectory is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north and east Merther and Lammoran, and is otherwise wholly encompassed with the sea arm of Falmouth harbour, that extends towards Tregony, Truro, and Tresilian bridges. At the time of the Norman Conquest there was an endowed church extant in this place, for then this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Penkevil, of which more under. Neither had it any other appellation at the time of the Inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices, so often mentioned, 1294, than Ecclesia de Penkevill, in decanatu de Powdre; and was valued at 40s. Which probably was extant, as aforesaid, before the Norman Conquest, and held its name to that time; but afterwards, when the present church was rebuilt or augmented in the place thereof in the form of a cross, and was one of the quarter cathedrals of the Cornish diocese, it was then dedicated to God in the name of St. Michael the Archangel, and is commonly called St. Michael Penkivell church, as under. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it was valued for its first fruits £9. 14s. 0½. The patronage formerly in Tregago, Trenowth, Carmenow, Hals, now Boscawen; the incumbent Hillman; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1596, temp. William III. £83. 8s. by the name of St. Michael Penkivell. This church of St. Michael was endowed by the Fentongollans, or de Tregagos, lords of the manor of Fentongollan, upon whose lands it was built (out of which is since taken the manor of Tregothnan), who also at their own proper cost and charges, built the south chapel or aisle thereof, as a peculiar to them and their families, and obliged those lands for ever to repair the same, (both over and under) as they still do. Besides this they founded in this church a chantry, together with a convent house in the churchyard still extant, for the chanter’s residence; and endowed the same with competent lands for their subsistence, to pray for the souls of them and their ancestors, that after death they might be delivered from the flames of purgatory, and transported into heaven; now these funeral songs or offices for the dead are commonly called obits.

By the statute 27 Henry VIII. also 1 Edward VI. all chantrys, colleges, free chapels and hospitals, were given to the king; at which time John Carmenow, esq. obtained by gift or purchase the grant of this chantry from the crown, and annexed it, together with its lands and revenues, to the manor of Fentongollan, out of which at first it was taken; all of which at length John Hals, esq. lord of the manor, together with the patronage of this church, sold to Hugh Boscawen, esq. temp. Charles II.

Fenton-gollan, Venton gollan, was and is the voke lands of a considerable manor, which heretofore comprehended the whole parishes of St. Michael Penkevil and Merther; except the tenements of Penkevill, Tregothnan, (Treganyan, Penhell, Eglesmerther, and some others,) now as above subdivided into the manors of Tregothnan and Fentongollan; which latter had heretofore upon its lands many large and commodious houses, as halls, parlours, and dining rooms, a notable tower and bell, three stories high, and a chapel adjoining thereto for divine service, and two large gatehouses at each end of the town, which fabric the writer hereof hath often seen in his youth, when his grandmother lived in it, and enjoyed the same lordship, together with the manor of Bohurro, alias St. Anthony, as her jointure or freehold for life. But now, alas! since her death, those lands have been sold and transferred to several persons by her son John Hals, and those houses are all pulled down, and the chief stones thereof carried to build the gates and houses of Tregothnan.

This lordship, as I have been informed, soon after the Norman Conquest passed from the family from thence denominated de Fentongollan, to that of Tregaga, or Tresaga aforesaid, who for many generations were gentlemen of great fame and wealth, and in all probability were so denominated from Tregaga, or Tregage, house and tower, or castle, yet extant at Ruan Lanyhorne.

In the rector’s chancel or chapel of this church is yet to be seen a marble tombstone, with this inscription on it: Here lieth the body of John Trembraze, Master of Art and Law, and sometime rector of this church, who departed this life 12 November 1503, upon whose soul Jesus have mercy. Trembraze is a place in Leskeard parish.

This church, as I said before, being a quarter cathedral to the Bishop of Exeter, the old bells in this tower of St. Michael Penkevil were baptized, as appears from their names subscribed in them, St. Michael and St. Mary; the manner of which baptizing bells was thus: After the bell was cast and set up in the tower, the suffragan bishop called the chief inhabitants of the parish together to be godfathers and godmothers of the bell; who all holding the rope in their hand after prayers, the suffragan demanded the name of the bell of them, which being given he sprinkles water upon him or it, saying, “Michael, I baptise thee in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost; be thou henceforth efficacious in driving thunder, lightning, evil spirits, and tempest, from the living and the dead in this place;” whereupon the gossips toll the bell; having prepared a new white garment, then put it upon the bell (as was used to be done amongst new baptized Christians of the primitive church) afterwards a great banquet is prepared by the gossips for the suffragan, his chaplains, and ministers, who are there fed and rewarded. Now it is a doubtful question amongst the canonists whether the gossips to such bells may marry with each other afterwards by canonical law. (See also to this purpose Fox’s Acts and Monuments, temp. Henry VIII. p. 84.)

TONKIN.

St. Michael Penkevil is in the hundred of Powder, and is surrounded to the west and south by branches of the river Fale.

This parish hath the adjunct of Penkivell from Penkivell therein, although I should think it ought rather to have had that of Fentongollan, since that always, till of late, hath been the principal place in this parish, and the patronage of it belonged thereto. I shall therefore in the first place treat of the manor of Fentongollan.

The name of this manor does not bear the meaning assigned to it by Mr. Carew, but it signifies the holy well. The Saint’s well of the parish being on the barton. But note that a part of the barton, and the greater portion of the manor, are in the adjoining parish of Merthyr; but as the house is wholly in St. Michael Penkevil, this is the most proper parish wherein to treat of it.

Fentongollan has been the seat of several considerable families; the first that I meet with as lord of this place is John de Trejago, or Trejano, Sheriff of Cornwall in the time of Edward the Second, whose son Stephen Trejago left an only daughter Jane, married to John Trenoweth, of Trenoweth, in whose posterity it continued, and was their principal residence till about the middle of the reign of Edward the Fourth, when John Trenoweth, of this place, left four daughters and coheiresses.

Philippa, married to John Carminow, who obtained with her this place.

Maud, married to Thomas St. Aubyn, of Clowance.

Catherine, married to John Raynwood, and secondly to Edmund Stradling, of Dunlery.

Margaret, to John Godolphin, of Godolphin; and between these his large inheritance was divided.

But this lordship, with many adjacent estates, came entire to Philippa, his eldest daughter and coheir, the wife of John Carminow, esq. whose posterity lived here in great splendour, and went by the name of the great Carminows.

John Carminow, of Fentongollan, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the fifth year of Henry the Eighth. His son, Thomas Carminow, was a gallant courtier and gentleman of the privy chamber to the same king; but his grandson, Oliver Carminow, put a final end to the greatness of his family, having squandered away a vast estate, no less it is said than eight thousand pounds a year of actual receipts, leaving two daughters coheirs to what remained.

Ann, married to William Salter, of Devonshire.

Margaret, to Philip Cole, also of Devonshire, who sold this lordship to one Mr. Holcomb, in the latter part of Queen Elizabeth’s reign. The Carminow family was, however, continued through George, younger brother to Oliver, who lived at Polmawgan, in St. Winnow, as his posterity did at Trehanick, in St. Teath, where the last male of this family died, in the reign of King Charles the Second.

Mr. Holcomb sold this place in the reign of James the First to Sir Nicholas Hals, who resided here. His son John Hals, parted with it to Ezekiel Grosse, esq. whose daughter carried this, together with sixteen other manors, to the family of Buller, of Shillingham; and Francis Buller sold it in King Charles the Second’s reign to Hugh Boscawen, esq. who pulled down this noble old mansion, the lofty tower and fine chapel, and carried the stones to build his new house at Tregothnan, so that not a footstep is to be seen of this once magnificent place, and a poor farm-house is built for a tenant in its stead.

Under Fentongollan is a passage or ferry boat to go to Truro, and likewise to Kea, which is called Mopas; this place was formerly famous for oysters, which are now spoiled by the vessels that carry off the copper ore, which vessels, lying generally at this place, and pumping up the poisonous water from the ore, let in by leakage, have infected them with a strong brassy taste, so that eating a few of them will make any one ill; and yet, what is very remarkable, the oysters themselves grow large and fatten as well as ever.

Adjoining to Fentongollan is Treganyan, which I take to be a contraction of Tre-gan-ythan, the fursy town on the downs: however, its present plight may be better. This was anciently the seat of the family of Sayer.

To the south of Treganyan is the church town and rectory house, and near to them is Tregothnan, which signifies the old town in the valley, a name suitable to the situation of the old house, although not of the new one. This place was anciently the seat of a family of the same name, till Johanna, the daughter and heir of John Tregothnan, by her marriage in the 8th year of Edward the Third, 1334, with John Boscawen, of Boscawen Rose, in the parish of St. Burian, brought Tregothnan to this family, whose principal seat it hath been ever since, now just upon four hundred years; who have greatly enriched themselves, as well as ennobled their blood, since that time, by marriages with the heiresses of Albalanda, Trenoweth, &c. and by matching themselves into the most eminent families of the county.

By a bill indented, bearing date the 4th of July 20th of Henry the Seventh, Thomas Hobbs, clerk, witnesseth to have received for the king’s use, of Richard Boscawen, esq. five pounds of lawful money, in full of his fine to be released from the dignity of Knight of the Bath, at the creation of Prince Henry.

Sir John Arundell, of Trerice, knight, late Sheriff, acknowledges to have received of Hugh Boscawen, esq. four marks of lawful money of England to their Majesties’ use, for that he repaired not to the Queen’s coronation to receive the honour of knighthood, dated January the 18th, the 1st and 2d of Philip and Mary. This is the gentleman said in “the Bayliff of Blackmore,” to have been a wise man, learned in the laws of the realm, who yet was outwitted, or rather cheated, by a family of Truro, of which he tells a long story.

Hugh Boscawen, esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall the 10th of King Charles the First, and was grandson to the above Hugh Boscawen, through his eldest surviving son Nicholas Boscawen and Alice his wife, one of the daughters and coheirs of John Trevanion, of Trevoster.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals has very naturally been induced to give the history of this parish, particularly of Fentongollan, and of every one connected with it, at great length; but he has done this in a manner so diffuse and incoherent, that the Editor has thought it expedient to omit nearly the whole, and to substitute a short abridgment made by Mr. Lysons from Hals and Tonkin, although this will include some repetition from the latter.

LYSONS.

The manor and barton of Penkevil belonged in the reign of Edward the First to the family of De Wen, from whom Hals supposes it passed in marriage to the Penkevils; it is however quite as probable that the property remained in the same family, they assuming a new name from the place of their abode. This family, says Hals, flourished for several descents in a genteel degree, till the reign of Queen Elizabeth, when Penkevil was given or sold to George Courtenay, gent. whose great-grandson alienated it to Hender Molesworth, esq. by whom it was conveyed to Hugh Boscawen, esq.

The manor of Fentongolland, which extends into the parish of Merther, is said to have belonged at an early period to a family of the same name, from whom it passed by a succession of female heirs, to the families of Trejago and Trenoweth. John Trenoweth, who died in 1497, left four daughters, coheirs. The eldest, Philippa, brought this manor to John Carminow, of Resprin, (a younger branch of the Carminows, of Carminow,) who became, in consequence of this match, as Mr. Hals says, “more famous for his wealth than any other of his name or house, or than any other family in Cornwall.” Thomas, son of this John Carminow, was gentleman of the privy chamber to King Henry the Eighth. Hals, speaking of the hospitality of John Carminow, the grandson, says, “That he kept open house for all comers and goers, drinkers, minstrels, dancers, and what not, during Christmas time; and that his usual allowances of provisions for these twelve days were twelve fat bullocks, sixty statute bushels of wheat, thirty-six sheep, with hogs, lambs, and fowls of all sorts, and drink made of wheat and oat malt proportionable, for at that time barley malt was little known or used in those parts.”

Oliver Carminow, son of this John, is said to have squandered away the greater part of his very valuable estates. He left two daughters, married to Salter and Cole, by whom this manor was sold, in the year 1600, to the Holcombes. Sir Nicholas Hals purchased this estate in 1603, and made Fentongollan his residence; his son sold it to Ezekiel Grosse, whose daughter and heiress brought this and several other estates to Francis Buller, Esq. of Shillingham. It was purchased of that family about the year 1676, by Hugh Boscawen, Esq. who soon afterwards pulled down the fine old mansion-house of the Carminows, with its lofty towers and chapel. A farm-house now occupies the site.

Tregothnan, the seat of Lord Viscount Falmouth, came to the Boscawens in marriage with the heiress of Tregothnan in the fourteenth century.

Treganyan, or Tregonian, formerly the seat of a family bearing the same name, passed by successive female heirs to the Haleps and Sayers; by bequest from the latter to Trevelyan; and by a coheiress of Trevelyan to Rowe. It was purchased of the Rowes by Mr. George Simmons, who conveyed it to Lord Falmouth. The barton-house is now occupied by a farmer.

Nancarrow, in this parish, was also the property of a family to whom it gave its name.

The family of Boscawen is unquestionably of very great antiquity, of Norman or British origin, having either imparted their name to Boscawen Rose, in St. Burian, or received it from that place.

The peninsula west of the Mount’s Bay, little frequented in former ages, and scarcely accessible to strangers, abounded, as all similar districts have been found to do, with long settled possessors of landed property; who, content with the small fortunes transmitted from their ancestors, lived on in succession the protectors, the benefactors, and the paternal governors of their neighbourhoods. Such were the Boscawens, Vyvyans, Levelas, Trevilians, Noyes, and perhaps Usticks, Davieses, Kegwins, and some others, all inhabitants for centuries of this remote portion of Cornwall, and all arranged on similar scales of property and influence. The Boscawens however emerged in the fourteenth century, and pursued with great perseverance and success the only path then leading to advancement in the world. They married heiress after heiress, and acquired extensive properties in various parts of the county.

The Boscawens were among the few Cornish gentlemen in the western division, who took what may now be called the liberal side in the Civil War, and they continued to oppose the arbitrary principles of the faction, having at its head the two last brothers of the house of Stuart—and assisted in the glorious Revolution which secured us from civil and religious despotism, by placing the Prince of Orange on our vacant throne.

Hugh Boscawen married Margaret Clinton, eventually coheiress of the Earl of Lincoln, by whom he had a numerous family, all of whom died before him, with the exception of Bridget, married to Hugh Fortescue, ancestor of Earl Fortescue; and with this lady, Mr. Hals states that Mr. Boscawen gave lands and money to the value of a hundred thousand pounds; he died in 1701, and was succeeded by his relation of the same name. This gentleman is understood to have possessed very considerable talents, and powers of exerting them. He continued ably to support the Revolution government, and brought to it a powerful aid arising from the peculiar feature which distinguished Cornwall up to the year 1832.

In 1714, on the German accession, hopes, fears, expectation, and party violence, burst forth with all the fury that had driven them into action thirty years before. Vigorous proceedings were therefore demanded, and may be justified by the exhortation at Salamis, Νυν ὑπερ παντων Αγων. Yet in moments of cool reflection, and at the distance of a hundred and twenty years from this agitated period, one cannot refrain from thinking that Mr. Boscawen was carried beyond the limits of duty to his country, or zeal for his associates embarked in the same cause, when he undertook and executed the task of arresting his countrymen, and probably his former friends, on the suspicion of their entertaining opinions more favourable than his own to monarchical power, and to what in modern phrase might perhaps be termed conservative principles.

Sir Richard Vyvyan was seized at Trelowarren, conveyed by water to Pendennis Castle, and from thence to the Tower. Mr. Basset, of Tehidy, would also have been arrested if he had not left his house; and other proceedings were taken of equal violence.

These acts, however necessary at the time, produced their moral effects of creating feuds and permanent irritations, so that while the principal agent was admired by one party, and received the reward of an hereditary seat in parliament, as was industriously propagated, in return for these services, the opposite party detested his name, and usually joined to it an epithet drawn from the inferior apparitors of the common law.

This gentleman, created Viscount Falmouth in 1720, married Charlotte, daughter and coheir of Charles Godfrey, Esq. and his wife Charlotte Churchill, sister of the great Duke of Marlborough. They had a very numerous family; the eldest son, Hugh Boscawen, succeeded of course to his father’s estate and hereditary seat in parliament; very little is remembered about him. He is believed to have been kind and benevolent in private life, and the Editor is anxious to avail himself of this opportunity for acknowledging an act of generous and feeling liberality exercised by this gentleman to the benefit of a near relation, about fourscore years ago. In ability he probably fell much below the usual standard of his family, for he is known to have been cajoled into marrying a kept mistress; and idle tales are circulated of his mistaking “Optat ephippia Bos” for the Latin of his own name, and Horace Walpole for the Roman poet. It is probable these mistakes never literally happened, but such anecdotes are usually characteristic of the individual; if however they really were made, the credit of the family has been amply redeemed by a nephew, who has given to the public one of the best translations of Horace extant in any language.

Of his various brothers very little also is known or remembered, excepting of one, and that one is Admiral Boscawen, the glory not of Cornwall but of his country, the Nelson of his time.

Edward Boscawen went early to sea, expecting (as the Editor has heard from one to whom he related the circumstances) to be advanced almost immediately through family interest and connection to the station of a Lieutenant; when the order was suddenly made for subjecting all midshipmen to a service of six years at the least. “To this order,” he was accustomed to say, “I owe all my knowledge of seamanship, and to this order the British Fleet is mainly indebted for the superior knowledge and skill of its officers.”

The young man was properly advanced as occasions offered themselves; and from the period of his commanding a ship, his whole career was one of glory and of deserved success. Besides engagements with single ships, and their capture, his achievements are recorded at Porto Bello, Carthagena, Cape Finisterre, the East Indies, the Coast of Spain, and above all at Louisbourgh Harbour, in Cape Breton, where he effected a conquest most gallant in itself, and essential to the subjugation of Canada by General Wolfe; and what may equal the spolia opima of Rome, he three times made M. Hoquart, the French commander, a prisoner in the course of one war.

Admiral Boscawen was beloved throughout the navy for his care and attention to the health, the comfort, and the happiness of every one under his command, to as high a degree as he was admired for skill, for prudence, and for valour; throughout Cornwall he was adored. So that, notwithstanding the rule observed in that county, of considering every gentleman who obtains a seat in the Upper House of Parliament, as relinquishing for himself of course, and also for his family, in favour of other gentlemen, all claim to the county representation, Admiral Boscawen, standing completely on his own personal merits, and founding a new branch from an ancient family, was invited to accept the situation of member for Cornwall. The general election arising from the accession of George the Third was approaching, when a fever closed the life of this great man, on the 10th of January 1761, in the 50th year of his age.

Admiral Boscawen married Frances, daughter of William Evelyn Glanville, a lady possessed of every quality that could adorn the highest station, or that could render her amiable in domestic life.

They had several children:

The eldest, called after his father’s name, died at Spa in Germany, in early life, on the 17th of July 1774.

The second son, William Glanville Boscawen, having engaged in the sea service, anxious to emulate the splendid example given by his father, and having become a Lieutenant, was most unfortunately drowned in Jamaica, on the 21st of April 1769. On this melancholy occasion the following elegy was composed by Doctor John Walcot.

This gentleman was bred to the medical profession under an uncle at Fowey, where he afterwards practised, but standing high in the estimation of Sir William Trelawny, appointed Governor of Jamaica, Doctor Walcot, provided with a medical degree, went out with him as his physician; and in times when propriety and decorum were less attended to than at present, he was also admitted into holy orders, and thus became qualified for holding a living in the Island, one of which he actually obtained; but having returned to England after the Governor’s decease, he relinquished the preferment, which could not be held without residence, and abandoned the character of a clergyman.

No one can read this poem, somewhat perhaps too nearly resembling an ode of Collins, nor many other of his more elegant productions, his sonnets set to music by Jackson, &c. without regretting the change of style and of subject which he afterwards adopted under the assumed name —— Pindar.

Along the twilight vale I rove
My sorrows o’er the youth to shed,
Where Honour wraps the silent grave,
That darkling seems to mourn the dead.

And oh! tho’ far from thee I stray,
Remembrance oft shall haunt the gloom,
Her tear bedew thy lonely clay,
Her hand with roses strew thy tomb.

On Fancy’s ear shall swell the sigh
By blooming virgins breath’d in vain,
On Fancy’s ear the knell shall die,
That sadden’d all the weeping plain.

Tho’ forced from thee I wander far,
Thy fate shall cloud my rising Morn;
And oft with Evening’s silent star
I’ll hover o’er thy distant urn.

And when to Melancholy’s sigh
The Muse her sorrowing voice shall join,
Thy hapless fate shall fill her eye,
And melt with woe the tender line.

And oft shall memory impart
The smile that shone on Albion’s brow,
When kindling in thy youthful heart
She saw the beams of valour glow.

How few the sighs of Virtue mourn;
How few, alas! the friends she knows;
But here she comes, a pilgrim lorn,
To bid thy gentle ghost repose.

With sculpture let the marble groan,
Let Flattery mock the lifeless ear;
How nobler far the nameless stone
Bedew’d by Pity’s generous tear.

Mr. George Evelyn Boscawen, third son of the Admiral, succeeded his uncle as third Viscount Falmouth in July 1782, and married two years afterwards Elizabeth Anne, daughter of John Crewe, esq. Their eldest son, Edward Boscawen, advanced to the dignity of an Earl, married in August 1810, Ann Frances, daughter of Henry Bankes, esq. repeatedly member for Corfe Castle, and for the county of Dorset; they have an only son, who with the double portion of honour that invests young men who apply themselves to learning or science, without the ordinary stimuli of pecuniary benefit, or of advancement in the world, obtained the high distinction at Oxford in 1832 of being included in the first class of literary merit.

Tregothnan, from its bold and elevated situation, commanding an extensive view, intersected by various branches of the Falmouth river, and of the harbour, from the abundance of its trees and woods, and from the integrity of its surrounding property fenced in by natural boundaries, must be considered as the first gentleman’s seat in Cornwall, with the exception perhaps of Mount Edgcumbe. The house standing there till within these few years, bore the appearance of considerable antiquity, and harmonized with the surrounding scenery; the ruins of Fentongollan could not have been used for building this house, as Mr. Hals relates: they may have supplied materials for repair, or for additional offices.

The present proprietor has taken down the old house, and replaced it by a new one, that may compete with the best in England for real utility, and for decorations harmonizing with its bold situation and surrounding landscape.

The old parish church, and its massive tower, supported by immense buttresses, form altogether a venerable and impressive group, visible for a great distance in almost every direction. The advowson of the living was acquired with Fentongollan.

This parish measures 961 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 847 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 84 | 3 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
154

in 1811,
178

in 1821,
167

in 1831,
179

giving an increase of 16 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Granville Leveson Gower, presented in 1818 by the Earl of Falmouth.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated in the calcareous series, and consists of the same rocks as Lamoran, and the eastern part of the parish of Kea.

MICHAELSTOW.

HALS.

St. Michaelstow rectory is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon the north Lantegles by Camelford, south Brewer, west St. Udye, east Advent. For the name of this parish, it is taken from the church dedicated to St. Michael the Archangel.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was rated under the jurisdiction either of Lantegles or St. Vaye. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, it was rated by the name of Ecclesia de Sancto Michaelstow, 40s. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £10. 13s. 8d.; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £72.

In this parish formerly lived the genteel family of Michaelstow, that married one of the heirs of Gifford, of Fewborough in Devon, and had issue by her a daughter named Mary, married to Wollacomb, of Devon, temp. Henry VI. (Prince’s Worthies of Devon, in Wollacomb).

TONKIN.

This parish, named Michaelstow, which signifies Michael’s Place, is a rectory. The patronage in the Crown: the incumbent Cloak.

THE EDITOR.

There is little deserving of remark in this parish, except some doubtful remains of military antiquities. Mr. Lysons says, that the great duchy manor of Helston in Trig, extends over the greater part of this parish, and that what was formerly called Helsbury Park, is possessed by the Duke of Bedford, under a lease; and that just without the former boundary of the park are extensive earthworks, which Mr. Lysons conjectures to be the spot described as a castle by William of Worcester, and probably of great antiquity. The church has a few monuments to the Lowers and others. The only village in this parish, in addition to the church town, is called Treveighan.

Trevenin was a seat of some branch of the Lower family, now all extinct; and Tregone, heretofore belonging to the Mayows, is now the property of Mr. Hockin.

The advowson is in the Duke of Cornwall. Mr. Tonkin says in the Crown; but much confusion seems to have existed in former times between the claims of these two corporations sole, and if such a subject were worthy of investigation, it is probable that many inaccuracies might still be discovered.

The present Rector is the Rev. Edward Spettigue, presented in 1818 by the King as Prince of Wales.

Michaelstow measures 1,338 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1564 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 141 | 11 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
158

in 1811,
181

in 1821,
216

in 1831,
215

giving an increase of 36 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish skirts the northern boundary of the granite of St. Breward, reposing on rocks belonging to the porphyritic series, the most interesting of which is a kind of micaceous schist, that occurs near the granite, and may be traced through the parishes of St. Breward and Blisland, and Cardenham.

MYLOR, or MILOR.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Mylor lieth in the hundred of Kerrier; it has to the west Gluvias, to the north St. Perran Arworthal, with Carnan and Restronget creeks, to the east and south Mylor Pool and Falmouth harbour.

The Saint that gives name to this parish is Meliorus, son of Melianus, Duke of Cornwall.

In the valuation by the Bishop of Lincoln this parish is valued at £6. 13s. 4d.; being about that time appropriated to the College of Glasseney.

The church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Books at £16. 15s.. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent Mr. Francis St. Barbe; the impropriation of the sheaf in Robert Trefusis, esq.

I shall begin with the barton of Carclew. I find the name of this place anciently written Crucglew. Cruc is a barrow, and also clew I apprehend to be an inclosure; so that the whole signifies the inclosure of barrows, or by barrows, of which there are several in the adjoining commons. The first owner of this place that I can meet with is Dangeros, or Dangers, who married Margery, the daughter of Bartholomew Serischall, whose arms were the same with the Seriseaux: Argent, a saltire Sable, between twelve cherries slipped Proper; in the reign I believe of Henry the Second.

Robert de Cardinan, by a very ancient deed, without date, which I have seen, gave Crucgleu and Pengaer to Richard Dangeros and his heirs.

This family, who by their matches seem to have been gentlemen of considerable note, continued at this place till the beginning of the reign of Henry the Fourth, when James Dangero left two daughters and coheirs:

Margaret, married to David Renaudin, of Arwothal; and Isabella, married to Richard Bonithon, second son of Simon Bonithon, of Bonithon.

This barton fell to the share of the said David Renaudin, but he and Margaret his wife dying without issue, their portion of the whole inheritance, said to be worth £500 per annum, came to Richard Bonithon and Isabella his wife. The last male descendant of this family, Richard Bonithon, esq. a very worthy gentleman, died July the 31st 1697, in the 45th year of his age, leaving by Honor his wife, daughter of Sir Thomas Heale, of Fleet, one daughter and heir, Jane, married to Samuel Kempe, of Penryn, esq.; which said Samuel Kempe died without issue, October the 20th 1728, leaving the said barton of Carclew, and some small part of the ancient lands, (for he had sold off the rest in his lifetime,) to his widow, who now resideth there; a lady who, for her many virtues, bounty, and other accomplishments, deserveth a much better fortune, in every respect, than she has had the luck to meet with.

The said Mr. Kempe built a noble house here, which he did not live to finish, and had laid such a plan for avenues, gardens, &c. as when brought to perfection would have made it one of the pleasantest seats in the county.

There hath been much tin on this barton, and perhaps it would turn to good account if a deep adit were brought in to unwater the shafts in depth. There is also a pretty good lode of antimony not wrought, and perhaps not worth working.

The arms of D’Angers, or Dangeros, as they were painted in the old glass windows at Carclew, were Sable, a chevron between three flowers-de-luce Argent.

Arms of Bonython: Argent, a chevron between three flowers-de-luce Sable. But they likewise gave them, as appear in the old hall, as above, with three pelicans feeding their young ones in the nests, Argent, added.

THE MANOR OF RESTRONGET.

This manor joins with Carclew. It was formerly written Restrongas, and I take the sense of the word to be Res, Ros, Rose, a valley; trong, a nose, used in the same sense as we use ness, from the French, for land jutting into the sea; and gas, or guys, deep; so as to signify altogether, the valley with the deep promontory or point of land. William de Bodrigan was lord of this manor in the 12th of Henry the Fourth. And that family possessed it till the beginning of the reign of Henry the Seventh, when, on the attainder of Bodrigan, it was given to William Trevanion, in which family it still continues, John Trevanion, of Carhayes, Esq. being the present lord thereof. In the village of Restronget have lived in lease for several generations a younger branch of the Leys of Ponacumb.

There is a passing boat kept here, it being the post road, and by much the nearest cut from Falmouth to Truro and the east, called Restronget Passage.

A part of the Bishop’s manor of Penryn extends into this parish.

MANOR OF TREFUSIS AND TREGOSE.

Trefusis, saith the Editor of Camden, in the Additional Part, p. 22, signifies a walled town, or fortified place. This hath been the seat of an eminent family of the same name ever since the Conquest, if not before. The present possessor hereof is Robert Trefusis, Esq. a young gentleman of great hopes, who is yet unmarried. These gentlemen, led away by a false notion, (with many others) of being of French extraction, have given, in allusion to the supposed meaning of their name in the language of that country, for their arms, Argent, a chevron between three fusees, or wharrow spindles, Sable.

The house is extremely pleasant by its situation, and would be much more so were it built a little higher up. To the south of the house is a fine grove, and a walk, at the end of which is a pleasure-house, built by this gentleman’s father, from whence there is a very beautiful prospect.

Adjoining to Trefusis is Nankersy, that is the winding valley, from ceirsie, to twist or wind about. This place, by a lease from the Trefusises, has been for two or three generations the seat of a younger branch of the Littletons, of Lanhidrock; the late owner, William Littleton, Gent. died a bachelor in the year 1734, and by his decease the estate is fallen into the lord’s hands. The arms of Littleton are Argent, a chevron between three escallops Sable.

On this Nankersy hath been lately built by the Dutchmen a considerable town, called by them Flushing, after a town of the same name in Zealand, by which name it is now generally known. And had these Dutchmen had the continuing of this town, they would have made it in some measure to resemble its namesake, by digging a canal to discharge all sorts of merchandise through the middle of it, there being a large marsh adjoining, that seemed by nature to have been placed for that purpose; but as it is, though there are some good houses here, the whole is without any order, contrivance, or regularity. The late Samuel Trefusis, Esq. was at no small expense in levelling the place, the buildings, quays, &c. for loading or unloading the vessels; and could he have settled the packet boats here, for which it lies far better than Falmouth, the water being deeper, and they all lying before it, Flushing would soon have been a place of great resort; but, having failed in that, the town is now falling to decay, and many of the houses of which it consists are uninhabited.

THE MANOR OF MYLOR.

A small lordship which takes its name from the parish, and in which the church is situated, so that probably the churchyard and the glebe were taken out of it by the gift of some former proprietor, although the fact is now forgotten. The present lord of this manor is Martin Lister Killigrew, Esq. an adopted heir to Sir Peter Killigrew.

The church is situated at the south-east end of the parish, near that branch of Falmouth haven called Mylor pool. It is but a small building, consisting of a nave, one aisle of the same length, with a handsome north cross aisle, belonging to Carclew; and a little distance from the west is a low square campanile covered with slate, in which are three bells.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Tonkin seems to have fallen into an error respecting the valuation of this living in the taxation of Pope Nicholas; which he says was £6. 8s. 4d. But no name in the least degree resembling Milor, can be found under Kerrier hundred in the parliamentary publication of that record, nor is any parish rated at that sum.

The church contains several monuments. The most interesting is one of marble, placed there to the memory of her father, mother, and husband, by Jane, the heiress of the Bonithon family, and widow of Samuel Kempe, who built the house at Carclew, and died on the 20th of October 1728, in the 59th year of his age.

There is also a monument to Francis Trefusis, who died in 1680, decorated by handsome sculpture. And one to the memory of Edward Baynton Yescombe, esq. who fell while he was bravely defending the King George, Lisbon packet, against the enemy, in August 1803. And another executed by the celebrated artist Mr. Westmacott, to the memory of Reginald Cocks, youngest son of Charles Cocks, Lord Somers, and Anne his wife, sister of the late Mr. Reginald Pole Carew.

Carclew was devised by Jane Kempe to her relation Mr. James Bonithon, of Grampound, from whom it was purchased by Mr. Lemon in 1749, who immediately began to finish the house, and to complete the whole as a family residence on the scale appropriate to every thing that he undertook. Here Mrs. Lemon resided after she became a widow, and here the family have resided ever since. Mr. and Mrs. Lemon had an only son William Lemon, who married Anne, daughter of Mr. John Willyams, of Carnanton. Both died in early life, leaving three children.

William, born Oct. 6, 1748, who succeeded his grandfather in 1760, married Jane, daughter of James Buller, of Morvall, esq. was elected member of Penryn, on the decease of Mr. Francis Basset in 1769, and at the general election of 1774 succeeded in a contest to represent the county, which, universally esteemed and respected, he continued to do by ten subsequent unanimous elections, during a period of fifty years, up to his decease on the 11th of December 1824. This gentleman was created a Baronet, and commanded for several years the county militia.

John, the second son, became a colonel in the army, commanded the militia of Cornish Miners, served in parliament for the borough of Saltash, and four times for Truro. He died unmarried in 1814, at Polvellan, a place that he had created with great taste on the southern side of the lake, loch, or loo, formed by the two rivers above East and West Looe, and close on the margin of a large salt water pond, made to retain the sea water at high tide, afterwards to give motion to the machinery of grist mills, from whence Mr. Lemon named his new place Pol-Vellan, in Cornish the mill-pool.

Colonel Lemon was such a proficient in music as to perform extemporaneous voluntaries; and several psalm tunes and chants of his composition have been printed.

Anna Lemon, the sister, married Mr. John Buller, of Morval.

Sir William Lemon greatly improved Carclew, and added most materially to the extent of the property round his seat, by purchasing from Mr. Trefusis the manor of Restronget, which had been acquired some years before from Mr. Trevanion.

He is most worthily succeeded by his son Sir Charles Lemon, now member for the county, to whom the house at Carclew is indebted for still further improvements made in the best taste; the grounds and gardens have also been enlarged and beautified, and further arrangements and other decorations are still in progress. It is a very curious circumstance that several acres of ground at Carclew have been recently found covered with the eria ciliaris, not known before as an English plant.

Of his eight sisters three have married Cornish gentlemen. Harriet, married to the late Lord de Dunstanville. Caroline, to John Heale Tremayne, esq. late member for the county. Jane, to her double cousin-german Mr. Anthony Buller, Barrister-at-law, and knighted on his going to India as a judge.

The family of Trefusis can now scarcely be considered as connected with Cornwall, Robert George William Trefusis having succeeded, on the death of George Walpole, Earl of Orford, to the barony in fee of Clinton, created by writ of summons in the year 1299, the 28th of Edward the First, and under a deed of settlement, made by the same Lord Orford, having succeeded also to a very large estate, chiefly in Devonshire; and finally, in consequence of their having alienated by far the greater part of their possessions in this county.

This gentleman having married Marianne Gaulis, a lady of Switzerland, and died in 1797, has been succeeded by his son Robert Cotton St. John Trefusis. He married one of the daughters of William Stephen Poyntz, Esq. and niece of Mark Anthony Browne, last Lord Montague, of Cowdray Castle, in Sussex; but having died without issue, he is succeeded by his brother Charles Trefusis. The widow is recently married again to Colonel Horace Seymour.

The situation of Trefusis is very beautiful, the whole jutting into Falmouth harbour, with Penryn river on the south and Milor river to the north.

Mr. Tonkin has given a picture of Flushing, very far from corresponding with its present features: instead of falling into decay it has grown up to be an elegant town, although the packet station has not been fixed there, nor is it in all probability suited to that purpose.

If the word Gas, or Guys, which Mr. Tonkin says means deep in Cornish, should also, as in some other languages, bear the correlative sense of lofty, his explanation of Restronget would be more complete.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Edward Hoblyn, collated in 1823 by the Bishop of Exeter.

This parish measures 3,463 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 6724 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 951 | 12 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1665

in 1811,
1897

in 1821,
2193

in 1831,
2647

giving an increase of 59 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The eastern part of Milor appears to belong to the calcareous series, but the rocks of the western part correspond with those of Gluvias.

MINSTER.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Minster, a rectory in the hundred of Lesnewith, is bounded to the west by Trevelga, to the north by Farrabury, to the east by St. Juliot, and to the south by the parish of Lesnewith.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas this parish is named Talkarn, and is valued at £5. In Wolsey’s valuation it is taken at £22. 17s. 10d. The patronage in Edward Amy, Esq.; the incumbent Mr. James Amy his brother.

THE EDITOR.

Near the church are some ruins still to be seen of a monastic establishment, said by Mr. Lysons, on the authority of Doctor William Borlase’s manuscript collections, to have been a priory of Black Monks called Minster, or Tolcarne, founded by William de Botreaux, as a cell to Tywardreth, itself subject to the abbey of St. Sergius and Bacchus, in Angiers. Tywardreth, however, after having been seized into the King’s hands, as an alien priory, was made independent and denizen, and continued till the general dissolution by Henry the Eighth. Probably therefore Minster remained as a parcel of Tywardreth up to the same eventful period.

Tanner, however, calls it merely an alien priory to the abbey of St. Sergius and Bacchus at Angiers, without any notice of Tywardreth.

In Dugdale’s Monasticon is the following addition to Tanner: Minster Prior, alienigena habet in proprios usus Ecclesias de Minster et Bodecastell; and in a note there is a reference to muniments in Exeter Cathedral, and to MS. collections in the British Museum, vol. XL. p. 39, for a resignation of this priory by the abbot and convent de Valle, or Vale Royal, in Cheshire; from which it would seem that this house was not restored to Tywardreth after the sequestration of both.

The manor of Pollifont, in Lewannick, (see that parish) which formerly belonged to this priory, is now an appendage to the living, so that the rector of Minster is lord of the manor of Pollifont; and the customs of the manor are said to be, that on the accession of a new rector, after the decease of the former, but not otherwise, the tenants pay him thirty pounds and one penny, raised according to some ancient schedule among themselves.

Several small fees are due on surrenders and on admissions at the manor courts, and on the death of each tenant a heriot becomes due to the lord, which is either his best beast or six guineas, and in addition to these, there is an annual payment of four pounds.

Minster church lies in a deep valley, surrounded by trees, giving the strongest impression of its forming the quire of a sequestered monastery. It contains several monuments to the Henders, Cottons, &c. One has a Latin inscription, with the curious pedantic device of certain letters standing prominent among others in the different words, and indicating, as Roman numerals, the various dates. Four lines on William Cotton, son of William Cotton who held the see of Exeter from 1598 to 1621, and on Elizabeth his wife, daughter and coheir of John Hender, have been frequently transcribed, on account of their extreme simplicity:

Forty-nine years they lived man and wife,

And what’s more rare, thus many without strife,

She first departing, he a few weeks tried

To live without her, could not—and so died.

This church is one of the very few in Cornwall that want the decoration of a tower, and strange legends are circulated to account for this defect, probably of a more ancient date than the Reformation. The bells are said to have arrived in a vessel almost to the spot where they would have been landed, when an expression of the captain, implying confidence in the powers which God had given him, construed into blasphemy by Anthopomophites of all religions, is supposed to have caused the immediate destruction of the ship, with every one on board; but when the ground seas roll with their accustomed violence on this iron-bound coast, the bells are still fancied not only to ring a peal, but to indicate by particular sounds the cause of this reputed miracle, intended to convince mankind that they are bound to neglect and to render vain whatever gifts the Almighty may have bestowed on them, and thanklessly to employ their time in imploring more.

This place was in feudal times the residence of a baronial family, bearing the name of Botreaux, which they imparted to a manor, or, as the Court Rolls would testify, to an honor, having manors dependent, and enclosing the town of Botreaux Castle, dignified by the appellation of a borough; a term, it may be observed, that had not in ancient times any reference to the privilege of sending members to parliament.

Mr. Lysons says, that William Lord Botreaux, the last of this family, fell in the second battle of St. Alban’s, leaving an only daughter, married to Sir Robert Hungerford.

The honour of Botreaux, and the manor of Worthyvale, went with the heiress of Hungerford to the family of Hastings, by whom this property was sold to John Hender, esq. in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

John Hender appears to have had four daughters and coheiresses: Katharine, married to John Molesworth; Frances, to Richard Robarts, of Truro; Mary, to Ellis Heale, of Devonshire; and Elizabeth, to William Cotton, son of the Bishop; Boscastle and Worthyvale came as a portion to the last.

Sir John Cotton, probably the grandson of William Cotton, resided here, and died in 1703, without a family; he gave the property to his sister’s son, Mr. Amy, Sheriff of Cornwall in the year 1714, whose father had the living of Minster. His son, Cotton Amy, esq. married one of the two daughters and coheiresses of Samuel Gilbert, of Tackbear, in Bridgerule, and had two daughters: Grace, married to Mr. Jonathan Phillipps, of Camelford, a Captain in the Cornwall Militia. This lady had several children, who all died at early ages; and her sister never married, having continued in a state of derangement at Botreaux Castle for many years.

Sir Jonathan Phillipps (for he had been knighted on the occasion of presenting an address from Camelford, when a female offering a petition to King George the Third, was observed to have a knife in her hand,) left his share of this property, with the remainder of his own estate, to Mr. Thomas Winslow, the son of his sister, on his taking the name of Phillipps, which he did, and was succeeded by his son, who now resides at Landue, in Lezant, but having purchased that place and lands about it, Mr. Phillipps has parted with much of the estate at Botreaux Castle to Mr. Avery, a gentleman who carries on a very considerable trade there, and seems likely to raise the place into greater opulence and importance than it can have experienced since the fall of its feudal grandeur.

An elevated piece of ground, rendered steep by artificial scarping, is pointed out as the site of the castle, which gave a termination to the honour of Botreaux. This castle had, however, disappeared before the time of Carew; and the dwelling of Sir John Cotton, probably constructed after the castle had become a ruin, which used to be called The Great House, was scarcely habitable fifty years ago, and has now disappeared.

The port of Botreaux Castle admits coasting vessels in fine weather, and considerable trade is carried on there by exporting the excellent slatestone with which that neighbourhood abounds, and by importing coal and lime, in addition to such articles of commerce as the adjacent country may require.

It is generally believed that the harbour might be rendered safe and commodious for a sum much within the limits of private expenditure. Ponderous articles might be raised to any required level by the power of water wheels, and from the summit of the acclivity, a flat plain extends to the distance of many miles inland; so that a possibility at the least seems to exist, of Botreaux Castle becoming the site of an extensive commerce.

The advowson of the living belongs jointly to Mr. Thomas John Phillipps, representative through his great uncle of Miss Grace Amy, and the representatives of her sister. The late incumbent was the Rev. R. Winsloe, uncle to Mr. Phillipps.

The manor of Worthyvale was sold to Mr. Hugh Boscawen in the early part of the last century, and was used as a hunting seat; it has again been sold by one of his descendants, and it belonged some years since to a gentleman of the name of Farnham.

The single stone laid over a stream, having some letters cut on its lower surface, and which is believed to have marked the exact spot where Arthur received his death wound, is nearly in front of the house at Worthyvale.

This parish measures 2838 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2089 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 253 | 19 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
311

in 1811,
396

in 1821,
425

in 1831,
497

giving an increase of 25½ per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Woolcombe, presented in 1825 by the Rev. R. Winsloe.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geological structure of this parish is similar to that of Lesnewith, except that at its northern extremity it contains pyritous and carbonaceous rocks like those of Farrabury.

ST. MINVER, or ST. MYNFER.

HALS.

Minver, or St. Mynfer, vicarage, is situate in the hundred of Trigg, and hath upon the north and west the Irish sea cliff and Padstow harbour, south Egleshayle, east St. Endellyan.

In the Domesday Book this parish was taxed by the name of Ros-minver. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish benifices, 1294, Ecclesia de Mynfred, or Mynfer, in decanatu de Minor Trigshire, was rated £7, vicar ejusdem 20s. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £13. 10s. 1d. The patronage, formerly in the Prior of Bodmin, who endowed it, now Prideaux, of Netherton; the incumbent Lewellen; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £385. 13s.

At Trevill-va, alias Trevellva, there is yet extant an ancient free chapel for divine service, kept in good repair by the lord of this place, furnished with an old English Bible, heretofore made use of in this chapel.

This barton is the dwelling of William Silly, Esq. commissioner for the peace temp. James II. and one of his corporation regulators. He married Kekewich, of Trehawke; and had issue Hender Silly, his son and heir, that died without issue; after her death he married Honour, one of the coheirs of Carter, and hath issue by her also; his father married Cotton (sister to Sir John Cotton, of Botreaux Castle). His grandfather, John Silly, gent. attorney-at-law, of St. Wenn, married Marks, of that place, where he got a great estate by the inferior practice of the law, and altered his name and arms from Ceely to Silly, for what reason I know not; in testimony whereof he and his posterity ever since gave the arms of Ceely, viz. in a field Azure, a chevron between three mullets Or.

King James the Second’s regulators of corporations in Cornwall, were Humphrey Borlase, esq. of Treludrow, Sheriff, William Silly, esq. aforesaid, William Cood, of Pensiple, esq. Mr. Edward Vincent, of Truro, and Edward Noseworthy, esq.

Here Mr. Hals’ manuscript is deficient, and several subsequent parishes are lost.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has merely copied a few of the introductory sentences from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

The great tithes of this parish, and the presentation to the vicarage, were parts of the possessions belonging to the priory of Bodmin at the dissolution.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas the rectory and vicarage are assessed:

Ecclesia Sancte Minfrede | Rec. | £7 | 0 | 0
Vicar ejusdem | 1 | 0 | 0

In the returns made to First Fruits officers for King Henry the Eighth, of the Ecclesiastical and temporal property belonging to this house, is this entry:

Mynfrey | Decimæ Garbæ | £14 | 13 | 6

The manor of Bodmin was bestowed by the King on the well-known poet Mr. Thomas Sternhold, for his translation of The Psalms, which may fairly be considered as a very adequate reward; but almost all the ecclesiastical possessions were given to the Prideauxes, and were finally sold about fifty years ago, soon after the decease of the last representative of the Devonshire branch of that family. Both the appropriated rectory and the vicarage were purchased by the Rev. William Sandys.

Mr. Sandys distinguished himself at Oxford, and was in consequence elected a Fellow of All Souls. He travelled through the south of Europe with Mr. Francis Basset, afterwards Lord de Dunstanville, and held the living of Illogan till Mr. John Basset, a younger brother, received priest’s orders. He married Miss Mary Praed, of Trevethow; and dying in 1816, he left the larger part of a handsome fortune to Mr. William Warren, a sister’s son, who married Miss Marshall, another sister’s daughter, and their son having taken the name of Sandys, is now the possessor, and resides at St. Minver.

A presentation to the vicarage was given by Mr. Sandys to the Rev. George Treweeke, the son of a third sister, who has also the rectory of Illogan.

Mr. Sandys, in consequence of some incident or of some allusion now forgotten, but not in diminution of the respect most justly due to his talents and his learning, acquired the appellation of Cardinal, perhaps from his having worn a scarlet dress at Rome, on some public occasion.

A monument is placed in the church to Mrs. Sandys, with the following inscription:

M. S.
Mariæ fil: sec: H. M. Praed de Trevethow in hoc Agro,
et Gul. Sandys, A.M. olim Col: Om: Anim: Oxon: Soc.
Deinde hujus Parochiæ Vicarii
Uxoris dilectissimæ.
Quæ ob. 4to die mens: Aprilis A.D. MDCCCIX ætatis LX.
Amoris ergo et desiderii
Maritus superstes heu! et mœrens
H. M. P. C.

Mr. Lysons says that the manor of Penmear was given by the Black Prince to Sir William Woodland, usher of his chamber, but that it reverted again to the Duchy.

Trevernon, or Trewornan, belonged in the reign of king James the First, to Thomas Clifford, D.D. It afterwards became the seat of the Howes; from whom it passed, with an heiress, to the Darells. It is now the residence of the Rev. Darell Stephens, their representative.

There is a monument to Thomas Darell, esq. who died in 1691.

Pentire Point in this parish is the boldest promontory on the southern side of the Bristol Channel. The barton of which this headland forms a part, belonged to a family of the same name, till it passed with an heiress to Roscarrock, and from them by an heiress to Tremayne; and it belongs at present to John Hearle Tremayne, esq. of Heligon.

Trevelver, once a seat of the Arundells, belongs now to the family of Yeo.

This parish is divided on the eastern side from St. Kew, by an estuary dangerous to passengers, and where lives were not unfrequently lost, till Mr. Sandys took the lead in constructing a bridge across the ford, which he effected after much exertion, and at a considerable expense to himself.

Although St. Minver is strictly one entire parish, yet there are two ancient chapels still remaining with districts assigned to them, out of which some of the parish officers are annually chosen.

The parish church, with its more appropriate division, is called Highlands, and the remaining part annexed in some degree to the chapels, is called Lowlands, subdivided into north and south. One of the chapels, according to Mr. Lysons, is dedicated to St. Michael; which, if the fact is so, must be a very unusual circumstance, as the wings of the archangel appear to have associated his habits, in popular opinion, with those of birds, which led him to delight in elevated situations; the other chapel has for its patron St. Enodoc or St. Gwinnodock.

One of these chapels happening to require repair about the middle of the last century, the vestry or the parish officers sold the bells to reimburse the expense, notwithstanding their being tenfold consecrated by the inscription:

ALFREDUS REX.

It is perhaps too much to assume that they were given by the Great Alfred, although his visits to St. Neot must have brought that most illustrious of our kings into this neighbourhood.

The baptising of bells, and their dedication, have so much prevailed, that these were in all probability cast long since the time of Alfred; but his name should have been their protection, if other protection were wanted than their consecrated use.

The following monkish lines not unfrequently appear on bells made prior to the reformation:

Laudo Deum verum—Populum voco—Congrego clerum

Defunctos ploro—Fugo fulmina:—Festa decoro.

Great Tom of Oxford, (called Thomas Clusius) while it remained at Oseney Abbey, and before it was re-cast for its present station in 1670, had this curious legend:

In Thomæ laude resono BIM BOM sine fraude.
It weighs 17,000 lbs.

St. Minver measures 6604 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 8,354 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 834 | 17 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
788

in 1811,
851

in 1821,
1028

in 1831,
1110

giving an increase of 41 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. George Treweeke, also Rector of Illogan, presented by William Sandys, esq. in 1817.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The part of this parish which lies parallel with Endellion, resembles it in geological composition; but one part of it extends further north, and contains a compact rock of the same nature as that of Trevose Head in St. Merryn.

MORVA.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Morva is situated in the hundred of Penwith, and is bounded to the west by St. Just, to the north by the sea, to the east by Zennor, to the south by Sancred and Maddern. It is a daughter church to Madderne, the vicar of which performs divine service, and preacheth in the morning on the first Sunday in every month. The said vicar hath the small tithes.

Morva signifies Locus Maritimus, a place near the sea, as this parish is. The name is sometimes written Morveth, implying much the same sense.

The chief place, and almost the only one of note in this little parish, is Tregamynyon, that is, the stony dwelling, which was for several generations in the family of Lanyon, and the residence of a younger branch thereof ever since the 30th of Queen Elizabeth; for in Trinity term the 31st year of her reign was a fine passed at Westminster between William Lanyon, gent. and Richard Lanyon, esq. and John Lanyon, gent. of three messuages, ten acres of meadow, sixty acres of pasture, one hundred and fifty acres of furze, one water-mill, &c. in Tregamynyon. Here his posterity flourished in good repute till the reign of Queen Anne, when John Lanyon, of this place, gent. and John Lanyon, jun. his son and heir, joined in the sale of this estate to John Borlase, of Pendeen, esq. who is the present possessor thereof. The said John Lanyon, jun. married to his wife Frances Brydges, sister to James Lord Chandos, and aunt to the Duke of that name, who is since dead without issue, being well stricken in years when he married, and twice a widower before. John Lanyon, the father, married —— Borlase, of Pendeen. His grandfather was commonly called the Golden Lanyon, as having gotten great riches by tin, which he divided among his numerous issue; but before I quit this place I must relate for the benefit of my readers what Mr. Lanyon, sen. told me respecting the covering of his house, as it may be of great use to persons building in high and exposed places. That not being able to keep his house here in good repair, it being rifled and uncovered by every storm, he at last resolved to plaster it with lime and hair on the lathes within, where the stones are fastened; after which he had not the least stripping of his healing for thirty years. This same thing was tried with the same success by Mr. Hector Trelevant, of St. Agnes; and it is, I verily believe, a certain and cheap prevention of damage.

THE MANOR OF CARVOLGHE, OR CORVAEGHE.

This manor was one of those forfeited by Francis Tregian, esq. (See Probus).

It appears by an inquisition taken in the fifth year of King Charles the First, that the manor then belonged to Ezekiel Grosse, of Comborne, gent.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish has been recently new built with the assistance of the parliamentary grant. Its situation near the sea adds much probability to Mr. Tonkin’s interpretation of the name. The great tithes are appended to those of Maddern, and belonged to the family of Nichols, now Le Grice.

This parish has to boast of an ancient military work, more curious perhaps than any other in the west of England. It consists of two inclosures nearly circular; the inner 174 feet in diameter, the inner wall 12 feet thick, and still remaining from 10 to 12 feet high; outside this is a vacant space 30 feet wide, and then the second wall, having a diameter of almost 230 feet, and built like the other, but less solid and not so high. The stones are all laid after the Cyclopian manner, unhewn and without cement; yet, by great labour and repeated trials, so adjusted as to form a close, even, and apparently smooth front. All round the interior surface of the inner wall are traces of rooms resembling in their situation modern casemates, and near it appear the simple remains of an ancient town. A description and plan of this most interesting ruin called Castle Chiowne, or Chioune, contracted into Choon, which is well known to mean the house in a croft, have been given by Doctor Borlase, in his Antiquities, p. 346 of the 2d edition. There is also a description by Mr. Britton in the second volume of the Beauties of England and Wales; and a very accurate plan and section, with a full description, may be found in the Archæologia published in 1829, volume the 22d, p. 300, by William Cotton, esq. M.A.

It is to be hoped that the proprietors of the soil will take care to prevent any further destruction of this most ancient and curious fortress, by effectually prohibiting a practice which has disfigured even Rome itself, that of recklessly removing the materials for domestic purposes.

At about 500 yards to the south-west of the Castle, is a cromleigh noticed by Doctor Borlase, p. 232.

Morva also contains, either in the whole or in part, the most romantic granite hill of the western formation. Carn Galva is entirely covered with blocks of the largest size; and being deep in the granite district, they have escaped that destruction of natural grandeur which inevitably accompany the useful or beautifying improvements effected by the hands of men.

Morva measures 1060 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 775 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 18 | 1 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
282

in 1811,
273

in 1821,
325

in 1831,
377

giving an increase of 33½ per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated on granite, which presents the same varieties as the granite of Madron, of which indeed it is a continuation, the granite of both parishes belonging to one and the same mass.

MORVAL.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Morval lies in the hundred of West, and has to the westward the rivers Looe and Duloe, to the north St. Kayne and Leskeard, to the east St. German’s, and to the south St. Martin’s.

In the year 1291, the 20th of Edward the First, (if, at least, I am right in taking this to be the church there called Capella de Lamana,) it was valued at £1. 10s. being then appropriated to the Priory of St. German’s.

Morval, a vicarage, stands in the King’s Book at £6. 14s. 9d.

The name of this parish signifies the Sea Valley, it being written anciently Morevale; not that I would from thence insinuate that the sea came up formerly to this place, though the same be not impossible. But as Morval may be interpreted the Mory or Fenny Valley, I rather take that to be the right.

THE EDITOR.

It is with much diffidence that I venture to approach the subject of etymologies, but it seems at least to be clear that Mr. Tonkin is mistaken. Val or Vale is not Cornish for a valley, but an inclosure. More, in its original signification is great, large, vast, whence figuratively it has acquired the substantive meaning of a widely extended tract of land; as the Sea is in English, called the Deep. I conjecture, therefore, that Morval may be The Enclosed Sea, in reference to the Loch, which gives names to the towns of East and West Looe; or, if the substantive and adjective are inverted, and More resumes its primitive sense, it may be The Large Inclosure.

Mr. Bond states, in his History of Looe, and of the neighbourhood, that the principal seat in this parish, and a place of the same name in Cumberland, belonged to Sir Hugh de Morville, “a foul disgrace to knighthood’s fair degree,” one of those villains who murdered Becket at the altar in Canterbury Cathedral; but the honour of Cornwall is not stained by the assassin’s birth. The manor of Morval passed in early times to the family of Glynn.

Mr. Bond has also preserved a very curious memorial of the lawless and unsettled state of Cornwall, and probably of all England, during the contests for plunder, glossed over by the fiction of adverse rights between two branches of the Plantagenets.

In the year 1471, John Glynn, esq. was barbarously murdered at Higher Wringworthy, in this parish, by several ruffians, employed by Thomas Clements, whom he had superseded in the office of Under-steward of the Duchy. In the preceding year he had been assaulted and grievously wounded in the face by the retainers of Clements as he was holding the King’s Court at Leskeard, and thrown into Leskeard prison, where he signed a compulsory obligation not to prosecute. Some months preceding the murder, the retainers of Clements went to Morval, and plundered the house and premises of goods and chattels to the value of two hundred pounds and upwards, as then estimated. All this appears from the petition of Jane Glynn, the widow, to Parliament, which sets forth, that she could have no redress for these terrible outrages in the county of Cornwall, by reason of the general dread of the malice of Clements and his lawless gang; she prayed, therefore, that her appeal might be tried in London by a Cornish jury; and that, in default of Clements appearing to take his trial, he might be dealt with as convicted and attainted. Her petition was granted.

The words of Jane Glynn’s petition to Parliament are:

“The said Thomas Flete &c. then and there, at four of the clock in the morning, him feloniously and horribly slew and murdered, and clove his head in four parts, and gave him ten deadly wounds in his body; and when he was dead they cut off one of his legs and one of his arms, and his head from his body, to make him sure; and over that, then and there his purse and twenty-two pounds of money numbered, and a signet of gold, a great signet of silver in the same purse contained, a double cloke of muster-de-viles, a sword, and a dagger, to the value of six marks, of the goods and chattels of the said John Glynn, feloniously from him they robbed, took, and bore away.”

The following enumeration of the particulars, as contained in the schedule annexed to Jane Glynn’s petition, may perhaps be thought interesting, as giving some idea of the furniture and stock of a gentleman’s mansion in the reign of Edward the Fourth.

“Fourteen oxen, ten kien, a bull, eight hors, sixty bolokis, four hundred shepe, ten swine, six flikkes of bacon, three hundred weight of woll, three brasynpannes, everych containing sixty gallon, ten pair of blankets, twelve pair of sheets, four matres, three fether beddes, ten coverletys, twelve pillowes of feders, four long gounes, six short gounes, four women gounes, two drought beddes, a hanging for a chamber, three bankenders, twelve quyssions of tapsterwork, four cuppes of silver, three dozen of peauter vessell, two basons counterfet of latyn, two other basons of latyn, two dozen of sylver spoons, a saltsaler of sylver, two basons of peauter, two saltsalers of peauter, three pipes of Gascoyn wine, a hoggeshede of swete wyne, two pipes of sider, four hoggeshedes of bere, four hundred galons of ale, three folding tabules, two feyre long London tabules, four peyre of trestell, a pipefull of salt beef, a hundred of milwell and lyng drye, a quartern of mersau’te lynge, a hundred weight of talowe, forty pounds of candell, two hundred hopes, ten barrell, fyve large pypes, eight keves, ten pots of brasse, fourteen pannes of brasse, four pettys of yron, four andyeris, two knedyng fates, a hundred galons of oyle, six galons of grese, three hundred pounds of hoppes, two hundred bushell of malt, forty bushell of barly, sixty bushell of oyts, four harwyis, ten oxen tices, two plowes, ten yokk, ten London stolys, four pruse coffers, and three London coffers within the same conteyned, four standing cuppes covered, whereof one gilt, dyvers evidences and muniments concernyng the possession of the said John Glynn.” See also Mr. Lysons.

In the very early part of the sixteenth century, Richard Coade, esq. married Thomasine, daughter and heiress of John Glynn, with whom he acquired Morval, and in this family the manor continued till Anne, the daughter and heir of John Coade, carried it by her marriage to John Buller, second son of Francis Buller, of Shillingham. Their grandson, John-Francis Buller, married Rebecca, daughter and coheir of Bishop Trelawny; and on the death of his relation James Buller, of Shillingham, he succeeded to the family estate, very greatly increased by a marriage with the heiress of Grosse, a family from Norfolk, which settled first at Leskeard and afterwards resided in the parish of Camborne and Trescobays in Budock.

James Buller, son of John-Francis Buller and Rebecca Trelawny, represented the county in Parliament, and died in 1765.

Mr. Buller married twice, and left Morval, with a considerable portion of his estate, to John, the eldest son of his second marriage with Jane Bathurst, daughter of Allen Bathurst, esq. created one of the twelve Peers by Queen Anne in 1711, and an Earl sixty-one years afterwards by King George the Third, in 1772. Their second son, Francis, became one of the Judges of the King’s Bench; and a third son, Edward, having married a Miss Hoskin, of Looe, lived and died at Port Looe, in the parish of Tallend. Their eldest daughter, Jane, married Sir William Lemon, during fifty years member for the county of Cornwall.

The eldest son of his first marriage settled at Downs, near Crediton in Devonshire, a property that he acquired by his marriage with Elizabeth, daughter of William Gould, of that place, which is now the residence of his grandson James-Wentworth Buller.

Mr. John Buller resided at Morval, represented Exeter, Launceston, and West Looe in Parliament; and married Ann Lemon, only sister of Sir William Lemon. He has left a numerous family, and is succeeded by his eldest son, John Buller, this year (1835) Sheriff of the county.

Arms of Buller: Sable, on a cross Argent, pierced of the Field, four eagles displayed of the First.

Coode: Argent, a chevron Gules, between three moorcocks Sable.

Glynn: Argent, three salmon-spears Sable.

Grosse: Quarterly Argent and Azure, on a bend Sable three martlets Or.

The manor house at Morval is situated in a beautiful valley surrounded with trees; and it exhibits a good specimen of a gentleman’s residence of about two centuries old. The whole place has been very much improved within the last thirty years.

The seat next of importance in this parish is Bray. And Mr. Bond says of it, “Bray, Bre, Brea, in Cornish signify a hill; and this place is situated on the side of Bindown Hill. Bray commands very beautiful prospects.”

The manor of Bray, then held under the Vyvyans, as of their manor of Treviderow, was in the reign of Charles the Second in the family of Heles, who were succeeded by the Mayows, of which family was Dr. John Mayow, an eminent physician in the reign of Charles the Second, who contributed some papers on Respiration, and other subjects, to the Philosophical Transactions. Bray is now the property and occasional residence of Philip-Wynill Mayow, esq.

Another account which I have met with states, that Philip Mayow, of Looe, purchased in the sixth of Elizabeth (anno 1504) the manor of Bree or Bray, in the parish of Morval, of Christopher Copplestone, of Warleigh, esq. These accounts, therefore, vary; and which is right I cannot ascertain.

This Philip Mayow, of Looe, is buried in St. Martin’s church, and has the following epitaph:

Here lyeth the body of Philippe Mayowe, of

East Looe, Gentleman, who deceased this lyfe the

27th day of August in the year 1590, being then
of the age of 72 years.

Here under this great carved stone
Is Phillippe Maiow entombde,
Who in his life for merchandice
Was through this land renown’d;
His trade was great, his dealins just,
The poor did feel his bountie,
Great cost he put for sea and land,
In buildyng verye plentie.

Dr. John Mayow, mentioned by Mr. Bond, and who has been noticed under St. Martin’s, must have been a very extraordinary man, worthy of being ranked with the first chemists or philosophers of any age.

In the forty-first number of the publications made by the Royal Society previous to the regular series of the Philosophical Transactions, anno 1668, p. 833, will be found an account of two works by John Mayow, LL.D. and M.D. Tractatus duo. Prior de Respiratione, Alter de Rachitide (the rickets); see also the Abridgment, vol. i. p. 295, where the authors say in a note, “As an account of the life and opinions of Dr. Mayow was published only a few years ago by a physician now living, we deem it unnecessary to insert in this place a biographical notice of this distinguished chemist and physiologist. We shall only remark, that in his writings are to be found the primordia of some of the most important theories and experiments of modern chemical philosophers.”

The physician alluded to was Thomas Beddoes, of Pembroke College, Oxford, and afterwards of Clifton, near Bristol, whose life has been given to the public by Dr. John Edmonds Stock, in one vol. 4to, printed for Murray in 1811; and his pamphlet is entitled, “Chemical Experiments and Opinions extracted from a Work published in the Last Century. Printed at the Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1790.”

Doctor Beddoes here bestows on Mayow the praise he most justly merits, and to be praised by Doctor Beddoes is laudari a laudato viro. Few persons ever displayed more genius or power of invention; and to him we mainly owe the preparation of Humphry Davy for his splendid philosophical career, after a most fortunate introduction by the Editor of this Work.

Anthony Wood gives the following particulars of Mayow:

“John Mayow descended from a genteel family of his name, living at Bree in Cornwall; was born in the parish of St. Dunstan in the West in Fleet-street, London, admitted scholar of Wadham College the 27th of September 1661, aged sixteen years; chosen Probationary Fellow of All Souls College soon after, and upon the recommendations of Henry Coventry, esq. one of the Secretaries of State; where, though he had a legist’s place, and took the degrees in the civil law, yet he studied physic, and became noted for his practice therein, especially in the summer time in the city of Bath; but better known by these books, which show the pregnancy of his parts.

De Respiratione, Tractatus Unus. Oxon. 1668-69, 8vo.

De Rachitide, Tractatus Unus.—Ibid.

De Sale Nitro et Spiritu Nitro Acerbo.—Oxon. 1674, in a large octavo.

De Respiratione Fœtus in Utero et Ovo.—Ibid.

De Motu Musculari et Spiritibus Animalibus.—Ibid.

And all the five were printed again at the Hague in 1681.

“He paid his last debt of nature in an apothecary’s house in York-street, near Covent-garden (having been married a little before, not altogether to his content) in the month of September 1679, and was buried in the Church of St. Paul, Covent-garden.”

Mr. Bond adds, with respect to this parish, that Polgover, sometime a seat of the Mayows, still belonging to that family; and Lydcott (about a mile from thence) a seat of the family of Hill, now the property of Mr. Braddon, are both farm houses.

A manor, or reputed manor, called Wringworthy, belongs to the Copleys of Bake.

The only place of trade in this parish is a small village, situated at the spot where the Looe River ceases to be navigable for barges at high water. There are several kilns for burning lime, which is used to a great extent throughout all the neighbourhood as a manure; but the modern name of Sand Place indicates a recent origin. Here the canal to Leskeard terminates.

The church is in the same beautiful vale as the manor house. It contains several monuments in memory of individuals belonging to the families of Mayow, Kendall, Coode, &c.

The great tithes belonged to the priory of St. German’s; and in the Valor Ecclesiasticus in the time of King Henry the Eighth, preserved in the First Fruits Office, they are rated,

Morvall, decimæ garbæ   -   £10.

The great tithes now belong to Mr. Buller.

The presentation to the vicarage is in the Crown; and the present Vicar is the Rev. Stephen Puddicombe, presented by Lord Chancellor Eldon in 1803.

Bindon is the prominent feature in all this country. It commands a most extensive prospect over Plymouth, and to the range of the Dartmoor hills; in the other direction the view extends to the high lands near St. Austell, southward it is bounded by the horizon of the sea, and it almost reaches St. George’s Channel to the north. The elevation cannot be less than eight or nine hundred feet; yet strange to say, the road from Looe to Leskeard still continues to pass very nearly over the summit of this hill.

Morval measures 2925 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3910 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 415 | 10 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
533

in 1811,
574

in 1821,
615

in 1831,
644

giving an increase of 21 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The rocks of this parish all belong to the calcareous series, and are similar to those of the adjoining parish of Duloe.

MOREWINSTOW.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Morewinstow is in the hundred of Stratton, and has to the west the sea, to the north part of Devon, to the east the river Tamar and part of Devon, to the south Kilkhampton.

This parish is so called from the son of St. Morwen, to whom Marham church is dedicated.

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Books at £10. 8s. 6d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter.

In the year 1291, the 20th of Edward the 1st, this church was valued at £13. 6s. 8d. having since been appropriated to the hospital of Bridgewater in Somersetshire.

THE EDITOR.

At the general dissolution, the tithes of this parish were valued at £5. 6s. 9½d. being a part of the ecclesiastical possessions of the hospital of St. John at Bridgewater.

The great tithes now belong to the family of Trefusis, through those of Walpole and Rolle.

This parish forms the north-eastern extremity of the county, and gives origin to the river Tamar, (Ta-more, the great water,) which flows to the south coast, there forming the superb harbour of Plymouth. The portion of Morewinstow adjoining to the Irish channel, partakes of the rugged grandeur common to this district. The church stands near the cliff, commanding a fine view of the sea. The building is large, containing several fine specimens of gothic architecture. It is also decorated by monuments to the Kempthornes, Waddons, &c. Mr. Lysons states, that the principal villages in this parish are Coumbe, Crosstown, Eastcot, Gooseham, Hallabeer, Woolford, and Woolley.

He also states, that Stanbury, a seat and manor in this parish, belonged to a family of the same name, and gave birth to Richard Stanbury, Bishop of Hereford, who died in 1471. But Mr. Lysons seems to have fallen into an error respecting the Christian name of this individual, and also as to the year of his decease.

John Stanbury was confessor to King Henry the 6th, and made by him the first Provost of the College, which that unfortunate king founded at Eton in the 19th year of his reign, 1440-41. He was made Bishop of Bangor, May 4th, 1448, and translated from thence to Hereford, on the 7th of February, 1453, and died May the 11th, 1474. Little more seems to be known of this prelate, although he must have been a man of learning and of much consideration in his time, and one who may fairly be reckoned among the distinguished persons of the county. The property of the Stanburys passed to the family of Mannings, and has been subdivided among heiresses. The great tithes of this manor, and of some other lands in the parish, have been endowed on the vicarage.

Tonacombe belonged to a family said to have changed their name from Lea to Kempthorne, although the reason of their doing so is not known. The family resided there during several descents, till it passed by an heiress about a hundred and fifty years ago to the Waddons. It has again passed by a female descent, and is now the property of William Waddon Martyn, esq.

There is also a farm in this parish called Lea, belonging to George Thynne Carteret, son of Henry Frederick Thynne, second son of Thomas Thynne, and Louisa Carteret, daughter of Grace Granville, daughter and coheir of John Granville, created Earl of Bath by King Charles the 2d.

George Thynne Carteret is Baron Carteret, by a creation, dated Jan. the 29th, 1784, granted to his father.

This farm may have caused the double names of Kempthorne and Lea.

Cleave house is said to be pleasantly situated; and Chapel house, a modern building, was the residence of the Hammetts, a family from Carmarthenshire, and bequeathed to Zachariah Hammett Drake, by his maternal uncle. It is now by purchase the property and residence of Thomas Troad, esq.

Morewinstow measures 7038 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 4201 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 707 | 7 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
874

in 1811,
940

in 1821,
1091

in 1831,
1102

giving an increase of 26 per cent. in 30 years.

The Rev. Denis Young died Vicar of Morewinstow in 1834, having held the living from 1807.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Like the adjoining parish of Kilkhampton, Morewinstow is entirely confined to rocks of the calcareous series, known in Devonshire by the name of Dunstone. The schistose and compact varieties of this rock are extensively exposed on the shores, and in the precipitous cliffs of Stanbury Creek, where they may be seen curved and contorted in the most intricate manner.

MULLION.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Mullion is in the hundred of Kerrier, in that part of it called Maneage, bounded to the west by the Channel, to the north by Cury, Gunwallo, and St. Mawgan, to the east by Ruan Major, and to the south by Grade.

This parish has its name from St. Melina, and is dedicated to her. It is a vicarage valued in the King’s Book at £9. 4s. 4d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter. The incumbent Mr. Wills. The great tithes belong to the Chapter of Exeter, with the exception of an endowment to the vicar made by Robert Lyddra, sometime Provost of Glassney College, as may be seen in the registry of Exeter.

In the valuation of Pope Nicholas anno 1291, the 20th of Edward the First, this church is valued at £8; but since it is there called Ecclesia Sancte Melanie, and that in Usherde Brit. & Eccles. Primordiis, pp. 145 and 146 (I presume Archbishop Usher De Christianarum Ecclesiarum, in Occidentis præsertim partibus, Successione et Statu, London, 1613, 4to. Hamburgh, 1658, London, 1687, with a continuation. Edit.) the famous St. Malo is called St. Mellonus, St. Melanius, and Meloninus Britannus, I rather take him to have been the patron of this church, and to have given his name to the parish.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish has the appearance of antiquity, and the windows contain some remains of painted glass, exhibiting the arms of several families heretofore connected with the parish, the De Ferrers and the Eriseys. There is a marble monument to the Rev. T. Flavell, on which he is stated to have received his education at Tiverton school, and to have been a member of Trinity College, Oxford; and that in addition to this vicarage he had the rectory of Ruan Major, and that he held a prebend of Exeter Cathedral. He died in 1682.

At the foot of the inscription, which is in Latin, was the following:

Earth take mine earth, my sin let Satan have it,

The World my goods, my soul my God, who gave it;

For from these four, Earth, Satan, World, and God,

My flesh, my sin, my goods, my soul I had.

The tower was built by Mr. Robert Luddra, probably an inhabitant of the parish, in 1500.

The great tithes do not form a part of the general funds belonging to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, but they are specially appropriated to support the vicars choral of the Cathedral Church.

The manor of Pradannack is said by Mr. Lysons to have belonged to the family of Serjeaux, and to have passed from them by a coheiress to the De Veres, Earls of Oxford. It is now divided into Higher and Lower Wortha and Wollas, one belonging to Mrs. Agar, heir of the Robartes family, the other to the Vyvyans of Trelowarren, and the manor of Clahar to the family of Boscawen.

The parish feast is held on the nearest Sunday to November the 4th; St. Malo’s day is November the 15th, just with an interval of eleven days, but in the wrong direction for reconciling the difference by our change of style. St. Melina is not noticed in the Roman calendar.

The Rev. T. L. Bluett died Vicar of Mullion in 1834.

This parish measures 4663 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2478 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 299 | 13 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
529

in 1811,
571

in 1821,
692

in 1831,
733

giving an increase of 38½ per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

By far the greater part of this parish rests on serpentine, the nature of which is beautifully displayed in Kinance Cove, where many rocks are highly polished by the action of the waves, exhibiting a mottled and variegated surface not unlike the skin of a serpent, from which resemblance the rock derives its name.

Between Pradanack and the sea, and between the church and the sea, bounded on the south by the rivulet which flows to Mullion Cove, there are two patches of hornblende rocks, both massive and schistose. These rocks are not of the same nature as the greenstone which occur near the granite, but resemble those of Porthoustock, Cadgwith, Landowednack, and other places near the serpentine: it is therefore very probable that the analysers may detect magnesia in both the hornblende and the felspar, of which these rocks are composed. North of a line drawn from the church to about the middle of Bolerium Cove, the rocks appear to belong to the calcareous series.

The Editor cannot pass by the mentioning of Kinance Cove without remarking on the extreme beauty and elegance of its appearance.

Whenever the granite reaches the shore, and it does so only with some interruptions for a few miles round the Land’s End, the cliffs are composed of angular blocks piled on each other, seeming with masculine strength to defy the utmost strength of the ocean. At Kinance, on the contrary, the whole scenery appears feminine. The rocks are rounded, smooth, polished, and variegated with beautiful colours; and although they are of large dimensions, yet every face and every turn is elegant; the very sand that lies between them is of the most fine and shining texture. No one desirous of viewing the beauties of Cornwall should neglect to visit this Cove. The serpentine formation, one of the most rare, is highly interesting to geologists, with its accompanying diallage, and veins of asbestos and of steatite, frequently shot through by native copper in the form of dendrites. Here too the botanist will find various plants besides the Erica Vagans, peculiar, in Cornwall at least, to this formation, among which one of the most rare is the Asparagus Officinalis; and, lastly, the serpentine of Kinance is now turned in lathes, and made into some of the most pleasing ornaments for chimney pieces or cabinets.

ST. NEOT.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

St. Neot is situate in the hundred of West, and is bounded to the west by Cardinham and Warleggon, to the north by Alternun, to the east by St. Clair, and to the south by St. Pinnock and Leskeard.

This parish takes its name from, and is dedicated to, the famous St. Neot, whose fabulous miracles are painted in one of the windows of this church.

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £9. 11s. The patronage in Mr. John Pomeroy, the widow of Mr. John Robins, and Mr. Jonathan Randill, for one turn, and in Mr. Christopher Grylls, for the other; all in right of the manor of St. Neot, to which the great tithes are annexed. The incumbent Mr. John Parsons.

In 1291, the 20th Edward I. on the taxation of Pope Nicholas, this church is valued at £10, being then, or since, appropriated to the priory of Montacute, in Somersetshire; and the vicarage at twenty shillings.

THE MANOR OF ST. NEOT.

This in Domesday Book is called Neoteston, that is Neot’s Place, and it was one of the manors given to the Earl of Morton.

In p. 49 of Carew’s History, St. Neot is printed by mistake St. Wot. (This error is corrected in Lord de Dunstanville’s edition, p. 135. Ed.)

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Tonkin has not stated with his general accuracy the value assigned to the vicarage of St. Neot in the Taxation of Pope Nicholas. The entry in the parliamentary publication stands thus:

Ecclesia Sancti Rufati (Neoti) | £10 | 0 | 0
Vicar’ ejusdem | 6 | 13 | 4

The following entry occurs in the valuation of property belonging to the priory of Montacute, at its surrender to the king, preserved in the First Fruits Office.

Sanctus Neotus.—

Valet in exit’ xmar’ pdial’ psonal’ cum al’ casual’ ibm cõib; annis £14. ulta 13s. 4d. in feod’ Johs Calwey, ball’ ibm, p annu’ clare £13. 6s. 8d.

Mr. Lysons gives a very detailed account of the different manors in this parish, and of the descents and alienations of each, but wholly uninteresting to any others than the proprietors.

The principal manor and advowson of the church, which had been both divided, are most fortunately again united in the Rev. Richard Gerveys Grylls, since we are indebted to the taste and to the liberality of this gentleman, for more than restoring the beautiful decorations of the church to their original splendour.

The church is situated in a pleasing and retired vale, watered by a branch of the Fowey river, and abounding with trees; while the country surrounding it, on almost every side, is even now little cultivated, and must in former times have been a desert. No situation could be more adapted for the retreat of an anchorite; and monkish legends inform us that St. Guevor, or Guervier, or Guerer, fixed his abode at this place; and in after times, the sound of his name being found to somewhat resemble the French verb Guerir, to heal, tales were invented of his performing miraculous cures; and in particular of his having enabled King Alfred to sit on a horse at the precise moment when his presence in the field became indispensably necessary to oppose the pagan Danes.

If St. Guerir ever resided here at all, he must have very opportunely made way for St. Neot, since it is well ascertained that he also occupied this retreat in the reign of his brother or relation the Great Alfred.

St. Neot, having withdrawn from the Abbey of Glastonbury, founded by St. Joseph of Arimathea, retired into this solitude; where he adopted the singular penance of plunging himself daily into a well of cold water, and there remaining immersed to his neck till he had repeated the whole Book of Psalms. The miraculous powers however bestowed on him by the Almighty, in recompense for conduct so conducive to the happiness and well-being of his creatures, forbad St. Neot to remain secreted. Multitudes flocked to him from all parts; he founded a monastery, and repaired to Rome for a confirmation and for blessing at the hands of the Pope: these were readily obtained. He returned to his monastery, where frequent visits were made to him by King Alfred, on which occasions he admonished, instructed, and informed the great founder of English liberty; and finally quitted this mortal life on the 31st of July, about the year 883, in the odour of sanctity so unequivocal, that travellers all over Cornwall were solaced by its fragrance. Nor did the exertions of our Saint terminate with his existence on earth; he frequently appeared to King Alfred, and sometimes led his armies in the field. But if the tales of these times are deserving of any confidence, the nation is really and truly indebted to St. Neot for one of the greatest blessings ever bestowed on it. To his advice, and even to his personal assistance as a teacher, we owe the foundation by Alfred of the University at Oxford.

The relics of St. Neot remained at his monastery in Cornwall till about the year 974, when Earl Alric, and his wife Ethelfleda, having founded a religious house at Eynesbury, in Huntingdonshire, and being at a loss for some patron saint, adopted the expedient of stealing the body of St. Neot; which was accordingly done, and the town retains his name, thus feloniously obtained, up to the present time. The monastery in Cornwall continued feebly to exist after this disaster through the Saxon times; but having lost its palladium, it felt the roiner’s hand; and almost immediately after the Norman Conquest, it was finally suppressed; yet the memory of the local saint is still cherished by the inhabitants of the parish and of the neighbourhood, endeared perhaps by the tradition of his diminutive stature, reduced in their imaginations to fifteen inches of height; and to these feelings we in all probability owe the preservation of the painted glass, the great decoration of this church, and one of the principal works of art to be seen in Cornwall.

The church itself is of the best description, having a nave and two aisles of equal length, with a square tower at the western end, and with the rare addition of an embattled parapet towards the south, but probably not older than the fifteenth century, with the exception of some parts of the walls near the chancel, which seem to have been a part of the former church. Soon after the new building had been completed, individuals in some cases, and associations in others, as the unmarried men of the parish, the unmarried women, and the wives, contributed a window, either in honour of the local saint, or of their particular patrons; and the peculiar attachment felt for the little saint seems to have preserved these fragile materials at the two important periods of our modern history, the time when the great change of religion took place, and at that of the Civil Wars. It may however be recollected that no violent change occurred here, the monastic institution having been dissolved by the Earl of Morton, half brother of the Conqueror; and no place could be more retired from the observation of strangers, or from the passage of fanatical armies.

From the time of the Reformation, however, all care about maintaining these decorations ceased, and the whole in a few years more would have fallen into utter decay, if Mr. Grylls had not nobly stepped forwards, not to support or repair, but to renew these gems; which he has most effectually done, at an expense not short of two or three thousand pounds. The church has now sixteen windows entirely filled with painted glass of the most beautiful colours and designs; about half of the whole consisting of the old glass most carefully preserved, and the new added in a style completely harmonizing with the former: all executed in London by Mr. J. P. Hedgeland, an eminent artist, to whose work, with sixteen coloured plates, the reader is referred for a full description of each window, and of the various subjects it contains:

“A Description of the Splendid Decorations recently made to St. Neot’s Church, in Cornwall, by J. P. Hedgeland, price £2. 2s. To which are added some Collections and Translations respecting St. Neot, &c. by Davies Gilbert, M.A. F.R.S. F.A.S.” Printed for the Author in London, 1830, and sold by Messrs. Nichols.

This parish contains a natural curiosity which must not be omitted.

On an elevated part of the uncultivated lands which extend for many miles to the north and east of St. Neot Church Town, there happens to be a depression without any channel leading from it; the hollow is, of course, filled with water, and resting on the granite soil of these moors, the margin all round is covered by a white siliceous sand, one of the constituent parts of this compound rock.

Most marvellous stories used to be current respecting this little lake; no lead could sound the depth of the water, which rose and fell with the tide, &c.:—but the depth nowhere exceeds two or three fathoms, and any consent with the tide is obviously impossible. A tale of a very different nature, connected with this lake, was as universally repeated, and more than half believed, sixty years ago.

Tregagle is the name of a family not long extinct. Mr. Lysons says Tregagle, of Trevorder, in St. Breock; arms, Argent, three bucks passant Or. One of this family having, for some reason, become unpopular, the traditions respecting a mythological personage have been applied to him. The object of these tales of unknown antiquity was, like Orestes, continually pursued by an avenging being, from whom he could find refuge only from time to time, by flying to the cell or chapel on Roach Rock; till at last his fate was changed into the performance of a task, to exhaust the water from Dozmere, with an implement less adapted, if possible, for its appropriate work, than were the colanders given to the daughters of Danaus:

Hocc’, ut opinor, id est, ævo florente puellas,

Quod memorant, laticem pertusum congerere in vas,

Quod tamen expleri nulla ratione potestur.

Tregagle is provided simply with a limpet shell, having a hole bored through it; and with this he is said to labour without intermission; in dry seasons, flattering himself that he has made some progress towards the end of his work; but when rain commences, and the “omnis effusus labor” becomes apparent, he is believed to roar so loudly, in utter despair, as to be heard from Dartmoor Forest to the Land’s End.

The name of this small lake, about a mile in circumference, has excited much curiosity, remaining still unsatisfied. I approach etymology with diffidence, proposing nothing but as a conjecture. On the second syllable of Doz-mere indeed there has not been a doubt, it is understood on all hands to mean a lake; now Doz is said in our glossaries to agree with the English verb to come, but that joined with water it means the tide; may not Doz-mere then represent the currently received opinion of these waters ebbing and flowing, and mean literally the tide lake? The English termination, utterly destructive of its dignity or importance, is at all events unnecessary to the sense.

St. Neot measures 12,789 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 4635 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 701 | 18 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
906

in 1811,
1041

in 1821,
1255

in 1831,
1424

giving an increase of 57 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Richard Gerveys Grylls, instituted in 1793.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

A line drawn N. W. and S. E. about half a mile north of the church town, will divide this parish so into two unequal parts, that the northern, by far the most extensive, will be found to rest on granite, forming a barren waste for several miles in extent; its valleys, however, have afforded stream tin in considerable quantities, and of the very best quality, rendering it therefore probable that this valuable and rare metal may exist in the granite more than has generally been supposed. The other portion of the parish is situated on slate, resembling that of the parishes of Cardinham and St. Clear, immediately in the vicinity.

NEWLIN, or ST. NEWLIN.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Newlin is in the hundred of Pider, and joins to the west with St. Piran in the Sands and St. Cuthbert, to the north with Crantock and Lower St. Columb, to the east with Little Colan and St. Enador, and to the south with St. Allen.

This parish takes its name from, and is dedicated to, a female saint, Sancta Newlina. It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Books at £16. 13s. 4d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter. The sheaf appropriated to the Chancellor of Exeter, and held under lease by Richard Arundell, esq. uncle and heir presumptive to the present John Lord Arundell, of Trerice. The incumbent Mr. Reginald Trenheale.

The manor of Cargaul, or Cargol, which signifies the holy town, as having been for a long time, ever since the settling of the Bishop’s see at Bodmin, part of the lands belonging to the bishoprick still appertaining to the Bishop of Exeter. I take this to be what in Mr. Camden is called Caeling, or I do not know where else you will find that place. There are many ruins at Cargol, which show that it must have been once a considerable place. A large prison is still standing there, although now scarcely used, and a barn of the same size; both show something of its pristine glory, although as to the rest it be but a sorry village of three or four poor houses.

Treluddero, or Treludra, which is not far from Cargol, and is held from it.

Humphrey Borlase, esq. of this place, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the third and fourth years of King James the Second, in the commission of the peace and lieutenancy, and also a member of parliament; but following the fortunes of that king, (by whom it is said that he was created Baron of Mitchell, at St. Germain’s,) he ran out a large estate, and died a prisoner for debt in the Fleet; and soon after his decease, this place, with several other lands, were sold under a decree in chancery, to Sir William Scawen, and the lease of the manor of Cargol held under the Bishop to Philip Hawkins, esq. to whose son, the Rev. John Hawkins, D.D. it at present belongs. From hence originated the well-known apple, the Treludra or Borlase’s pippin; but the place is so much fallen to decay that no traces remain of the house, nor even of the orchard. [The small dwelling of a farmer, and a few stumps of trees, alone mark the spot. Ed.]

To the south of Treludra, just in from the downs, stands the borough of Mitchell, the best part of which being in this parish, as the rest is in St. Eroder, Mr. Browne Willis thus describes it: “Mitchell is a small hamlet, scarce containing thirty houses, all cottages save one, which is a public inn, not long since erected, which is the only healed (slated) house in this poor borough. Concerning the antiquity of this borough, and when it was created so, I have little to say; but that it first sent members to parliament in the sixth year of Edward the Sixth, in which return it is called villa Mychell, as it is in all the ancient indentures, styled burgus or villa Mychell, Mitchell, or Modishole. Mr. Carew calls it Meddleschale, the name Mitchell never occurring till in modern times.

The manor of this place is still in possession of the ancient family of Arundell, of Lanherne, whose ancestor, Ralph de Arundell, purchased the same in the time of Henry the Third, by whose interest, I presume, with Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, this little town obtained the privileges of a market and fairs. In anno the thirtieth Edward the First, John de Arundell (grandson of the aforesaid Ralph, who had been Sheriff of Cornwall in the forty-fourth of Henry the Third,) certified his claim to a market and fair in his manor of Modishole, which he challenged by hereditary descent from Ralph de Arundell, his ancestor, and pleaded that the said Ralph purchased this manor of Piers de Ralegh, heir of Walter de Ralegh.

The manor of Degembris was one of those forfeited by Francis Tregian, esq. (see Probus). It was either given or sold to John Arundell, of Trerise, esq. by King Charles the First.

In this manor Pallamaunter, or Palmaunter, was formerly a gentleman’s seat, and gave name to an ancient family since removed to Trevyrick, in St. Columb Minor.

The manor of Tresulion. Here it is said was born Sir Robert Tresulion, or Tresilian, Lord Chief Justice of England under Richard the Second, though some say he was born at another place. It certainly however belonged to a family of that name, till it went, or rather the barton, with a female heir, to a branch of the Carnes of Glamorganshire. The manor went probably, by purchase, to the Arundells. But in the year 1599, Thomas Davies, of Canon Teign, in Devon, esq. seized the barton under a mortgage, and his descendant, Mary, widow of Sir George Cary, of Clovelly, in Devonshire, sold it to —— Gully, gent. who settled himself there, from whom, having lost all his children, it devolved on his nephew Samuel Gully, esq.

The manor of Treworthen was the seat of a very considerable family, of which Walter de Treworthen, or Treworden, was Sheriff of Cornwall 7th of Henry the Third, as was Sir Otho de Treworthen 4th Henry the Fifth, and Sir John de Treworthen was knight of the shire 21st Richard the Second. The arms of Treworthen were Argent, three boar’s heads couped Sable, armed Gules. This manor, now reduced nearly to the barton, is the property of Wills, of Wivelscomb, a minor.

MANOR OF TRERICE.

Mr. Carew says, in Edward the Third’s reign Ralph Arundell matched with the heir of this land and name, since which time his issue hath there continued, (not so, for their chief seat was at Efford, Carew, p. 119, till the reign of Edward the Fourth,) and increased their livelihood by sundry like inheritors, as St. John, Jew, Durant, and Thurlebear.

John Arundell, mentioned by Mr. Carew, p. 146, and his father-in-law, lived to a very great age, being the same who was called “the Tilbury,” and “John for the King.”

The arms of Arundell of Trerice were, Sable, three chevrons Argent, but of later times the same as Arundell of Lanherne.

THE EDITOR.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas, Newlin is valued:

Ecclesia S’ce Neweline | £9
Vicar ejusdem | 1

The Great Tithes are held on lease by John Hawkins, esq. having been purchased by him.

The church stands on an elevated ridge, and is conspicuous, with its lofty tower, from great distances; both are built with stone common in that district, which is hard, and capable of forming permanent structures; but the laminated surface of the stone, and its colour, approaching to olive, are quite unfavourable to exterior beauty. The inside of the church consists of two long aisles, extending east and west, with a short cross aisle on either side; the north cross aisle being appropriated to the manor of Cargol, and that on the other side to Tresilian. The old carved work of this church has not been destroyed, and therefore much decoration may be seen on the seats, presenting the arms of various families, figures, monograms, &c.

Under the eastern part of the church remains a vault appropriated to the Arundells of Trerice, and against one of the walls over it is a handsome monument to Margaret Arundell, wife of John Lord Arundell, and daughter of Sir John Acland, who died in 1691. From this connection, and from various settlements and arrangements growing out of it, Trerice, with a considerable estate annexed, has devolved on Sir Thomas Dyke Acland, late member for Devonshire.

There is also a monument to the Rev. Henry Pooley, the late vicar, who departed this life in Sept. 1821, esteemed as a clergyman, as a gentleman, and in his domestic relations. On his decease Doctor William Carey, then Bishop of Exeter, bestowed the living on the Rev. Richard Polwhele, in consideration of his eminence in almost every department of literature.

MANOR OF CARGOLS.

The leasehold property of this manor, purchased by Mr. Philip Hawkins, remained in his family till his great grandson, the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, acquired the freehold in the year 1804 or 5, under the authority of parliament, for redeeming the Land Tax from the See of Exeter.

The other portion of the Borlase property, sold to Sir William Scawen, has not remained so permanently in the possession of any family. Treludra, and its appendages, had certain incorporeal rights, which made them objects of peculiar attention. Mr. Scawen, who inherited this property from the original purchaser, sold it to Mr. Basset, afterwards Lord de Dunstanville; and about the year 1798 it was finally sold to Sir Christopher Hawkins, who thus united again the Borlase property in this neighbourhood.

It is now needless to investigate the constitution of the little borough of Michell, further than to state that the right of voting for Members of Parliament had been determined to reside in five individuals, holding certain nominal tenures within the borough, and denominated mesne lords, and in such persons living within the borough, as paid scot and lot. These last were in latter times reduced to four, so as to constitute the five mesne lords a majority.

Nothing could primâ facie appear more absurd, or bear more the appearance of a childish mockery of representation. But in point of fact, this and other close boroughs had nothing to do with representation at all, in the sense usually applied to that word: they were fortuitous contrivances giving weight to property, and restraining an assembly partly delegated, and thereby possessing a strong spirit of freedom, within such bounds as allowed distinct branches of government to co-exist with this otherwise all powerful body. They are now swept away, and new institutions seem fast arising; but whether these shall prove advantageous to the happiness and to the welfare of mankind, or the contrary, our posterity will be more able to decide. They may perhaps discover that the apparent obstacles in our Constitution, really contained the secret springs which gave a regulated motion to the British Government, when it was esteemed the wonder and the admiration of the world.

A large extent of waste ground, belonging to the Treludra purchase, having been enclosed, and efforts made to bring it into cultivation by various methods, and among these by folding sheep, it received the name of Shepherds. The late Sir Christopher Hawkins continued with eagerness what he found commenced; and trying the expedient of ploughing deep, to remove the stratum of shattered siliceous spar, which occurs immediately under the peaty turf of all such lands throughout Cornwall, lead ore was brought to the surface; when this spirited individual, who is said to have expended five thousand pounds a year in wages for a considerable length of time, began a mine at his own expense, and encouraged by its first efforts he brought in an adit, erected more than one steam engine, and wrought the mine to a very considerable depth. The quantity of lead raised from the mine proved sufficient to pay all the expenses, and in addition, the lead was found to be rich in silver, much above the general average of such as are usually tested.

All the operations were conducted on the place. The ores were smelted, silver to the amount of some tens of thousands of pounds value was extracted from the lead, and the litharge again revived.

In all these matters Sir Christopher Hawkins was mainly assisted by one whose name I am happy to record.

His saltem accumulem donis, et fungar inani

Munere.

Mr. John Giddy was born in January 1760, and having received the common school education, he found himself compelled to waste the greater part of his life in an inferior situation at a tin smelting house. He had however the advantage of much leisure, which he employed in the cultivation of his mind and in the acquirement of knowledge; and without any apprehension of my judgment being warped in favour of one, whom I have esteemed more as a brother than a relation, throughout a period exceeding fifty years, I will venture to say that in matters connected with chemistry and practical science, few excelled him; that in honour and integrity he was excelled by none; and that in more recondite studies, even in the acquirement of foreign literature, his progress much more resembled what might be expected from persons having every artificial advantage in life, than from him who had been in a great measure deprived of them all. He never married, and died suddenly in last January (1835), at Shepherds, having just completed his seventy-fifth year.

I am myself approaching the age of man, and but that children, and grandchildren, carry our views forward and enliven old age, I should acquiesce in the sentiment of Juvenal:

Hæc data pœna diu viventibus, ut renovata
Semper clade domus; multis in luctibus, inque
Perpetuo mœrore, et nigra veste senescant.

And, darker as it downward bears,

Is stained with past and present tears.

Mr. Lysons says that a manor, called the manor of Newlyn, belonged to the other branch of the Arundells—that of Lanherne. It may, however, be remarked that a manor bearing the name of a parish is frequently limited to a very small part of that with which it would seem to be co-extensive: in such cases the manor probably derives its name from the church having been built on it.

Sir John Arundell, who was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 10th year of Edward the Fourth, lost his life in an attack on St. Michael’s Mount, then recently seized by Richard de Vere, Earl of Oxford. This gentleman had removed his residence from Efford, on the coast near Stratton, and amidst the sands, to Trerice; and these circumstances gave origin to one of the thousand idle tales invented on such occasions, and which the diffused intelligence of the present time has scarcely yet eradicated,—that some foreteller of future events had warned him of dying in the sand, that he went from Efford to counteract the will of fate, which became accomplished however at the foot of St. Michael’s Mount.

The Sir John Arundell, mentioned by Mr. Tonkin as known by the name of “John for the King,” and as living to a great age, defended Pendennis Castle with the utmost bravery, after he had passed his eightieth year; and his son, Sir Richard Arundell, distinguished himself at several battles in the Civil War. This gentleman, soon after the Restoration of King Charles the Second, was created Lord Arundell, of Trerice; his grandson, the last heir male, died in 1773.

The house retains the appearance of a splendid mansion in times passed by. The south-western wing has been repaired and beautified internally by Sir Thomas Acland.

Tresilian, improved of late years into a handsome seat, is now the residence of Richard Gully Bennet, Esq.

The parish feast is kept on the last Sunday in April.

Newlyn measures 7683 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 6,663 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 451 | 9 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
735

in 1811,
798

in 1821,
1045

in 1831,
1218

giving an increase of 65½ per cent. in thirty years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Henry Pooley, collated by Bishop Pelham in 1815.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is composed of the same kind of rocks as the neighbouring parishes of Cubert, Colan, and St. Columb Minor. It is entirely placed within the calcareous series. At Trevemper bridge is a bed of compact limestone, similar to that which is so common in many parts of Cornwall, and is provincially known by the name of black lime. This rock has been noticed under the head of St. Germans, and it is very abundant at Rock Ferry, in St. Minver, opposite Padstow.

It may be proper to add that Newlyn, west of Penzance, grown to be in reality a town of some importance, is legally no more than a village in the parish of Paul, without any separation whatever.

OTTERHAM.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Otterham is in the hundred of Lesnewith, and is bounded to the west by St. Juliot, to the north by St. Gennis, to the east by Jacobstow, to the south by Davidstow and Warbstow.

This church, in the taxation of Pope Nicholas, 1291, was valued at £2 by the name of Otham. It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £6. 14s. The patronage in John Saltren, Esq. The incumbent Mr. Crewys.

There is the manor of Otterham. In Domesday Book it is called Othram, being one of the 288 manors in this county, which were given by William the Conqueror to his half brother the Earl of Morton. Mr. Carew says, “3 H. 4, Will. de Campo Arnulphi held in Otterham 1 fee,” p. 40.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons states that the manor of Otterham belonged in the reign of Edward the Third to the Champernownes, that it came afterwards to the family of Copleston, that John Saltern died possessed of the manor and the advowson in 1639, in whose family it continued for about a hundred years. The manor belongs at present to George Welch Owen, Esq. and the advowson to Mr. William Chilcott, of Tiverton. Mr. Lysons adds, that a barton in this parish, sometime the property and the residence of a family called French, is now the property of Charles Chichester, Esq. The church is said to be small, and not to contain any thing worthy of attention.

Otterham measures 2694 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1,186 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 67 | 0 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
141

in 1811,
176

in 1821,
212

in 1831,
227

giving an increase of 61 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is of the same structure as Lesnewith, in its vicinity, being both situated on the Dunstone and other rocks of the calcareous series.

PADSTOW.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to Padstow is lost.

TONKIN.

Padstow, in the hundred of Pider, is bounded to the west by St. Merrin, to the north and east by the sea, its own harbour, and the river Alan, to the south by Little Petherick.

Leland (Itinerary, vol. ii. fol. 75), speaking of the town here saith, “this town is ancient, bearing the name of Lodenek in Cornish, and in English after the true and old writings Adelstowe, Latin, Athelstani locus, and the town there taketh King Adelstane for the chief giver of privileges unto it.” In Tax. Benef. 20 Edw. I. it is also called Eccles’ de Aldestowe, and valued—the rectory in 106s. 8d. and the vicar in 13s. 4d. being appropriated to the priory of Bodmin. Notwithstanding which I take it that it has its name from the famous St. Petrock, an abbreviation of Petrockstow, St. Petroc’s Place, to whom this church is by all allowed to be dedicated, and who most probably was born here; as more certain it is that he was buried in St. Petroc’s church in Bodmin, as you may see there.

But Fuller (Worthies in Wales, p. 13), from Bale calls Petrok, a Welsh-Irish-Cornish man, as having his birth in Wales, his breeding in Ireland (according to the custom of that age), from whence after twenty years’ studying he came into Cornwall, and fixed himself at Petrok’s-stowe, now corruptly Padstowe, from a small oratory so called from him; that he wrote a book of Solitary Life, whereto he was much addicted, and flourished anno 560; but Collier from Harpsfield, whose authority I prefer, makes him to go from Cornwall into Ireland, so that as I said before we may claim the honour of his birth.

This church is a vicarage, valued at £11. 3s. The patronage in Edmund Prideaux, Esq. the impropriation of the sheaf in Sir John Prideaux, of Netherton in Devon, Bart.; the present incumbent Mr. Charles Guy.

THE EDITOR.

The most probable opinion respecting the name of Padstow seems to be, that St. Petroc originally fixed his hermitage or his monastic establishment at this place, from whence he afterwards removed to Bodmin.

At the taxation of Pope Nicholas this parish stands, Ecclesia de Aldestowe £5. 6s. 8d.; Vicarius ejusdem 13s. 4d.

In the Valor Ecclesiasticus, 26th of Henry the Eighth, preserved in the First Fruits Office, among the property belonging to the monastery at Bodmin, the following entries occur with respect to Padstow:

| £. | s. | d.
Padistowe, | Decimæ garbæ | 14 | 9 | 6
| Decimæ piscatoriæ | 4 | 0 | 0
| Oblac’ | 2 | 0 | 0
Reddita et Firmæ Temporalium | 10 | 7 | 5

Leland says, that the name of this Athelstow indicates its being founded by Athelstan on his conquest of Cornwall, but this appears mere conjecture, unsupported by the slightest authority; in contradiction to the orthography used in the Valuation by the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln in 1291, where the name is Aldestowe, not Athelstowe; and Athelstan’s conquest took place more than three centuries and a half after the death of St. Petroc.

Mr. Whitaker conjectures that the original monastic establishment of this Saint occupied the spot, since inhabited by one of greater learning, and we may fairly presume imbued with a more deep infusion of real piety, the well known and respected author of the Connection of The Old and New Testament, and of a variety of other works, all evincing his profound erudition, strong abilities, and goodness of heart.

The Prideauxes are understood to have held this property before the Reformation under a lease for lives from the priors of Bodmin, who appear to have been high lords, at least, of the whole town.

Mr. Carew, after noticing Padstow, and referring to a charter of incorporation which unquestionably never had any existence, says, “Mr. Nicholas Prideaux, from his new and stately house thereby, taketh a full and large prospect of the town, haven, and country adjoining, to all which his wisdom is a stay, his authority a direction. He married one of Viel’s coheirs; and, though endowed with fair revenues in Devon, maketh Cornwall beholden to his residence. He beareth, Argent, a chevron Sable, in chief a file with three lambeaux Gules.” P. 144; 340, Lord de Dunstanville’s edit.

This family appears to have been greatly benefited by the confiscations of those times, since the Devonshire branch acquired all the ecclesiastical possessions of Bodmin Priory, and what had been held under lease from the monastery about Padstow, became converted into freehold; and soon after the possession could be considered as assured, Mr. Nicholas Prideaux built this house, which continues to be one of the most handsome and imposing of all the gentlemen’s houses in Cornwall. The exterior retains its original appearance, the interior has received various and recent improvements; a splendid staircase is understood to have been brought from Stowe in Kilkhampton. The late Mr. Charles Prideaux went into holy orders during the life of his elder brother; and afterwards assumed the name of Brune in addition to Prideaux on his succeeding to the estate of that family. He married Miss Patten, sister of Mr. Peter Patten Bowles; they have left one son, who is married to Miss Glynn, and three daughters, the eldest married to Mr. Sawle, of Penrice.

The church is handsome and spacious, and is said to have been built by Thomas Vivian, Prior of St. Petroc’s, Bodmin, and titular Bishop of Megara in Greece. It contains several monuments to the Prideaux family, and to others.

The town is not large, and the harbour is so surrounded by rocks and obstructed by sand, that vessels even of a small size are unable to find shelter there when the wind blows on the shore, and security is much wanted. Plans have been suggested for constructing a mole from the eastern side of the harbour, near its entrance, so as to greatly narrow the opening, and by so doing give power to the very extensive back-water to deepen the channel, and this work, with the removal of some rocks, would, it is believed, make Padstow a safe place of refuge for all ships navigating St. George’s Channel or the Severn sea; but the expense must far exceed all that could be contributed to a private undertaking, and therefore no hope can be entertained of such an improvement being made, unless the forming of a safe harbour in such a situation should be deemed worthy of becoming a national work.

A considerable trade was brought to this part about the middle of the last century by Mr. William Rawlings, who, emerging from a shop at St. Columb, raised himself, and conferred benefits on all around him by an union of talent, industry, and integrity. He was succeeded by his son Mr. Thomas Rawlings, who served the office of Sheriff in the year 1803, and built a large house just out of the town, named Saunder’s Hill; but various concerns having proved less successful in the latter part of his life, and leaving a large family, the property has been sold, and the house taken down.

It is a curious and singular occurrence respecting the tithes of this parish, that they have been split; probably in consequence of leases granted by the priory of St. Petroc. The Prideaux family have continued to possess the tithe of fish, and some other advantages, while the general tithes of the parish belong to a gentleman of the name of Hall.

There are said to have been several chapels in the parish; one dedicated to St. Sampson, not to the Jewish Hercules, but to a native of Glamorganshire, born in the fifth century, who after spending years in solitude, converting whole nations, performing miracles, and in Britany raising a man from the dead, founded the splendid abbey of Dole in Franche Comté, where he died on the 6th of July in 564. This chapel is believed to have been built on the ruins of St. Petroc’s monastery, destroyed by the Danes in 981, and therefore on the spot now occupied by Mr. Prideaux’s house, which would be called Padstow Place, but for the alliteration.

Another chapel stood in a direction from the town, now distinguished by one of the most beautiful walks any where to be seen, when the high water overflows the sand of this extensive estuary.

This chapel, called St. Saviour’s, in common with various others in similar situations, was dedicated by navigators to our Lord, in a capacity very limited with respect to that of the Redeemer of the whole world from the destruction caused by original sin; they made it only as a votive offering in return for their own temporal preservation from shipwreck.

An account is given in a black-letter pamphlet, written by G. Classe, of Torrington in Devonshire, of a most melancholy domestic tragedy which took place in this town early in the reign of King James the First, arising entirely from the violent spirit of fanaticism then raging in men’s minds with ten-fold fury in consequence of recent persecution and existing intolerance. The details had better be forgotten.

The latitude and longitude of St. Minver spire are given in the Trigonometrical Survey. Lat. 50° 33′ 31″, long. 4° 51′ 28″; in time 19m. 26s. west of Greenwich; therefore, Trevose Head will be in latitude 50° 32′ 52″, longitude 4° 57′ 16″; Pentire point in latitude 50° 35′ 15″, longitude 4° 55′ 16″.

Stepper Point, forming the mouth of the harbour, is about a sea mile south of Pentire Point, and less than half as much to the west. The time of high water at the change and full of the moon must be between half past four and five o’clock.

This parish measures 3073 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 6934 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 1004 | 0 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1332

in 1811,
1498

in 1821,
1700

in 1831,
1822

giving an increase of nearly 37 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. William Rawlings, instituted in 1790.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish are somewhat similar to those of St. Mervyn, which is already stated to belong to the calcareous series. The rocks are well exposed on the shores of Padstow harbour, and therefore they merit a more particular description.

The southern part of this parish consists chiefly of a blue slate, which in some strata is very fissile, and in other strata it separates into thick lamellar pieces, and passes in the adjoining strata into calcareous schist. This slate at Dinah’s Cave contains a bed of black limestone, which may be a continuation of that on the opposite side of the harbour at Rock ferry. At the latter place, the transitions between the blue slate and the limestone are beautifully displayed.

The limestone is of the same nature as that in Veryan on the south coast. Proceeding towards Slepper Point, at the entrance of the harbour, after passing the town of Padstow, the cliffs consist of alternate beds of compact and of schistose greenstone; these continue to line the shore with broken rocks for more than a mile, and they are succeeded by red and greenish slates, which are lamellar, of a fine texture, and rather hard, resembling the mineral called novaculite or hornestone; and connected with this slate occurs a compact crystalline rock like that of Trevose Head in St. Mervyn, consisting of small crystals of glossy felspar, and of a scaly pulverulent mineral of a greenish colour, the nature of which is not very apparent. This singular rock may be the equivalent of diallage rock, a member of the serpentine series, as its position bears a great resemblance to that of the Lizard magnesian rocks.

At Penniscen Bay, on the north side of the parish, the cliff exhibits many alternations of limestone and slate; this limestone is more crystalline than the black limestone of Rock Ferry, approaching nearer to the Plymouth limestone in its appearance; but organic remains have not yet been discovered in it.

The slate between the beds of limestone is a calcareous schist, and is of a white colour, and earthy where it has been weathered; but when perfect it is found, especially near the limestone, to be of a blue colour with broad diagonal bands or stripes of brown, precisely like the calcareous slate which occurs in Werrington, near Yealm Bridge, where it is extensively quarried for chimney-pieces, and for other domestic or ornamental purposes.

PAUL.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Paul is in the hundred of Penwith, and is bounded to the west by St. Burian and Sancreed, to the north by Maddern, to the east and south by the Channel and Mount’s Bay.

This parish is dedicated to the famous St. Paulinus (and not the apostle Paul, as it is commonly thought), who was sent by Pope Gregory the First in 601 from Rome, with St. Justus, to accompany St. Austin the Monk for the conversion of the Saxons. In 625 he accompanied the Princess Ethelburgha, daughter to Ethelbert King of Kent, when she married Edwyn King of the Northumbrians, where he laboured so effectually that he converted that king and the greatest part of his people,[7] so that he was consecrated the first Archbishop of York, and Pope Honorius sent him the pall about the year 630; but, Edwyn being killed in battle in 633 by Cadwallo King of the Britons, and Penda King of Mercia, he was forced to fly back into Kent with Queen Ethelburga and her children, where her brother Eadbald, King thereof, receiving them with all kindness, made Paulinus Bishop of Rochester, where he ended his days on the 10th of October 644.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £13. 11s. 6d.; the Patronage in the Crown; the Impropriation of the sheaf and tithes of fish in William Guavis, esq.; the Incumbent Mr. Henry Pendarves.

In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church was valued at £9. 6s. 8d. being then appropriated to the Abbey of Hailes, in Gloucestershire. To this abbey the tithes of corn and fish were appropriated, and so became lay-fees at the dissolution of the abbey.

THE EDITOR.

It is universally understood that this parish is not dedicated to the great apostle of Tarsus; and it is rather a curious circumstance that the word saint, so generally used as a prefix to the names of parishes in Cornwall, should invariably be omitted in this instance.

The honour of protecting the parish of Paul has been given by conjecture to St. Paul de Leon, a native of Cornwall, celebrated as a founder of monasteries, as a zealous and successful champion of the faith in converting the Pagans of Britany, where he was made the first bishop of the town, since called from him St. Pol de Leon; but, not satisfied with the services that he might render to God and man, in this important station, amidst newly converted Christians, he endeavoured to make himself more useful by retiring into a solitude, where he died on the 12th of March, about the year 573, and nearly in the hundredth year of his age.

The parish feast is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to October the 10th; and although this saint is generally commemorated on the 12th of March, the day of his decease, yet in his own city of Leon the very 10th of October is consecrated to his memory: which, together with his being a Cornish man, seems to fix St. Paul de Leon as the Patron Saint, in opposition to St. Paulinus the first Archbishop of York, who was sent by Pope Gregory the Great into England shortly after the mission of St. Austin; his festival is held on October the 12th.

This church and that of Breage were attached to the mitred abbey of Hailes in Gloucestershire, as founded by one of the greatest promoters of monastic establishments on record, Richard King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwall. He began the building in 1246; and in 1251, when he had expended ten thousand marks in finishing the monastery, he had the church dedicated to St. Mary on the 9th of November, in the presenee of the King and Queen, thirteen Bishops, most of the Barons, and above three hundred Knights, all of whom he entertained with incredible state and plenty, letting fall this generous and devout expression: “I wish it had pleased God that all my great expenses in my Castle of Wallingford had been as wisely and soberly employed.”

Edmund Earl of Cornwall, son and heir of Richard the founder, having, in his travels through Germany with his father, obtained a relic considered to be blood of our Saviour, gave a third part to this monastery in 1272, thereby causing a great increase in the number of people resorting to it.

In the return made to King Henry the Eighth, preserved in the Augmentation Office, of the property belonging to this monastery, are these entries:

| £. | s. | d.
Com. Cornub. | Paulyn firma rectorie | 41 | 0 | 0
| S. Breac firma rectorie | 47 | 0 | 0

This reign, more unsettled, and more disturbed by domestic wars throughout its whole extent than any other, was nevertheless most fertile in the production of monasteries; and the honour and castle of Wallingford, accidentally united with the Duchy of Cornwall in the person of Richard Plantagenet, King of the Romans, remained so till it was taken in exchange by Henry the Eighth for certain manors and lands in Cornwall, known as the new Duchy holdings.

A great part of the lands surrendered by the Abbey of Hailes are in possession of the Tracy family; but the impropriated tithes of Paul belonged, in the early part of the last century, to the family of Gwavas, since which time they have passed with two coheiresses to Veale and Carlyon.

The church is placed a little beyond the brow of a lofty ridge ascending from the sea, so that it is not much seen, but the tower rising above the ridge is visible from a great distance. The church is large, and contains several monuments to members of different families,—Godolphin, Pendarves, Hitchins, &c.

In this parish are situated Mousehole and Newlyn, two towns of pretty considerable size, although, being very near to Penzance, they have not any regular market.

Mousehole, formerly called Porth Enys, the Island Port, on account of a small island close in upon the shore, had in remote times not the privilege merely, but the actual possession of a market and fairs, but having been destroyed by a predatory invasion of some Spaniards in July 1595, and Penzance rising fast into importance, the practice of holding them has been discontinued ever since.

Mr. Carew, p. 156 (p. 381 of Lord de Dunstanville’s edition), gives a detailed account of this invasion, which is said to have occasioned the capture of Cadiz by a combined English and Dutch squadron in the ensuing year. In Paul church is the following inscription, recording the savage conduct of these invaders:

“The Spanyer burnt this church in the year 1595.”

And the parish register commences with this notice:

“Register of St. Pawle in the countie of Cornwall, from the 23 daye of Julie, the year of our gracious Lord God 1595, on which daie, soon after the sun was risen, the church, tower, bells, and all other things pertaining to the same, together with the houses and goods, was burned and spoiled by the Spaniards in the said parish, being Wensdaie the daye aforesaid, in the 37th year of the raigne of our Soveraine Ladie Elezabeth, by the grace of God of England, France, and Ireland Queene, Defender of the Faith, &c.

“Per me, Joh’nem Tremearne, Vicarium.”

Entries, 1595:

“Jenken Keigwyn, of Mousehole, being killed by the Spaniards, was buried the 24th of Julie.

Jacobus de Newlyn occisus fuit per inimicos, et sepultus est 26 die Julie.

Similiter Teek Cornall, et sepultus the 26 Julie.”

The cannon ball which caused the death of Mr. Keigwyn, the principal inhabitant of the place, is still preserved; and to within these few years an implacable hatred was entertained against the very name of a Spaniard.

There is said to have been a chapel at Mousehole; and another, on the island dedicated to St. Clement, served probably for St. Michael’s Mount, as the island is understood to remain an appendage to that place.

No satisfactory account has ever been given of the change of name from Porth Enys to the ludicrous one now in use; there is indeed a cavern at some distance beyond, spacious, lofty, and strewed with large rocks, therefore as unlikely to suggest the name as any thing that can well be imagined. It most likely arose from some trifling circumstance now forgotten.

Newlyn is somewhat larger than Mousehole, having annexed to it a collection of houses called by a mixture of English and Cornish, “Street Nowan,” the New street.

Both the towns are provided with a pier capable of sheltering small vessels, and above all of protecting the immense assemblage of boats employed in the seine fishery, and in driving for pilchards, mackarel, and herrings; from which large supplies, especially of mackarel, are sent in the spring to London, and pilchards exported to the amount of several thousand hogsheads.

The principal family of this parish in early times was probably Keigwin. To Mr. John Keigwin, born in 1641, we are indebted for the Translations of Mount Calvary, and of the Creation of the World with Noah’s Flood, both of which have been printed by the Editor of this Work, with the original Cornish on the opposite pages; he died about the year 1710. The affairs of the Keigwins got entangled in family disputes, accompanied by protracted litigation in the Court of Chancery, which occasioned their estates to be sold in parcels, and thus gave rise to the extraordinary number of freeholders in the parish of Paul.

Mr. Lysons gives the history of several manors, but they do not contain any thing curious.

The younger branch of the Godolphins, which settled at Treworveneth, having acquired it by a marriage with the daughter and heiress of John Cowling of that place, became extinct by the death of Col. William Godolphin in 1689.

Trungle was the seat of Mr. Hitchens, and afterwards became the residence of Capt. Clutterbuck, a gentleman from Kent, who came into Cornwall as commandant of the garrison at Scilly. He married a Cornish lady, and settled there. His son practised the law at Marazion.

The late Mr. John Price commenced the formation of a pretty retreat in a small declivity near the ridge of this parish, at a place called Chi-owne, the house in a croft. Trees were found to flourish there, and the whole promised so much that his son Mr. Rose Price began to lay the foundation of a handsome seat on an adjoining farm; and he went so far as to construct an immense mound to act as a shelter for trees, and also to give them an elevation on its slope, a work which the country people named “The Chinese Wall:” the whole was, however, discontinued for want of sufficient space, which was afterwards afforded in the adjacent parish of Maddern by the purchase of Trengwainton.

It is not easy to imagine a more beautiful view than the one obtained from the summit of the hill above Newlyn; the ascent is, however, extremely steep, and in consequence a new line of road has been projected; but the great value and subdivision of land will probably defeat the execution of a plan having more for its object the decoration of the country than any facility of communication, although that would be found important.

Not far from the top of this hill is erected a small stone monument by the late Mr. John Price, to commemorate a circumstance scarcely deserving of such attention, which was no more than the finding of a gold ring with the motto on it, “In hac spe vivo.” Mr. Price indeed conjectured that it had belonged to some gentleman engaged in the remote Plantagenet Civil Wars, and with much ingenuity contrived a series of adventures to suit the occasion and the sentiment.

Another curiosity, discovered much about the same time, is far more deserving of regard. Of this Mr. Lysons has given an engraved plate with the following description:

“In 1783, one of the ancient British ornaments of gold, in the form of a crescent, with a narrow zigzag pattern slightly engraven on it, and weighing two ounces, four penny weights, and six grains, was discovered near the remains of one of the circular earthworks in the neighbourhood of Penzance. This curious relic is now in the possession of Rose Price, esq.”

Gold ornaments, similar if not identical with this very curious remnant of remote antiquity, have been found in other parts of this island, and also in Ireland. One very like it in bronze, taken from a stream pool in 1802, is in the possession of Mr. William Rashleigh at Menabilly.

Objects so interesting have not failed of exciting investigation and conjecture; and they have been fancied to be a decoration of the chief priest among the Druids, worn round his head, and indicating by the crescent shape the exact age of the moon best adapted for ensuring the greatest possible virtues to the holy misletoe, which was then to be severed from its parent oak.

Paul measures 2,865 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 7,464 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 785 | 7 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
2937

in 1811,
3371

in 1821,
3790

in 1831,
4191

giving an increase of 42½ per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. C. G. Ruddock Festing, presented by Lord Chancellor Eldon in 1826.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

A narrow belt of slate, belonging to the porphyritic series, bounds this parish on its eastern side, as far south as the village of Mousehole; it consists for the most part of hard massive and schistose varieties of compact felspar, occasionally spotted or intimately blended with actynolite and hornblend, or with some mineral intermediate between them. The rest of this parish is situated on granite, exhibiting the same varieties as that of Burian and St. Levan. At Mousehole the slate and granite may be seen in contact with each other, the granite occurring as veins in the former rock.

[7] He was consecrated a Bishop by Justus, then Bishop of Rochester, before he went.

PELYNT, or PLYNT.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

Pelynt, vulgo Plynt, lies in the hundred of West, and joins to the west with Lantegles and Lansallas, to the north with Lanreath, to the east with Duloe and the river Loo, to the south with Tallant. In Domesday Book this parish is called Pluwent.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £17. 18s. 6d.; the patronage in John Francis Buller, esq. the incumbent Mr. Howell.

This church, in anno 1291, 20 Edward I. was valued, (Tax. Benef.) viz. the rectory at £8, being then appropriated to the abbey of Wilton, in Wiltshire; and the vicarage at 40s.

The manor of Plunent, vulgo Plynt. By Domesday Book it appears that this was one of the two hundred and eighty-eight manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall. In the extent of Cornish acres, 12 Edward I. (Carew, fol. 49,) Plenynt is valued in nine.

THE EDITOR.

This parish is named in the valuation of Pope Nicholas, Pleymut or Palemyt. It paid at the general suppression of religious houses, £4. 15s. a year to the priors of Wilton.

The church is spacious, although it has only two principal aisles, with two family aisles, standing across the other on the south side.

There are various monuments in the church. A very large monument to Francis Buller, esq. ornamented with the figures of himself and of his wife in an upper compartment, and of twelve children below, besides other figures, and numerous coats of arms. This gentleman died in 1615. There is also a monument to Edward Trelawny, a barrister, much noted on account of its quaint and singular inscription, said to have originated from his never having practised his profession, except once gratuitously, to vindicate an individual suffering under some oppression:

Edward Trelawny.   Ana:

We wander, alter, dy.

O what a bubble, vapour, puff of breath,
A nest of worms, a lump of pallid earth,
Is mud-wall man; before we mount on high,
We cope with change, we wander, alter, dy.

Causidicum claudit tumulus (miraris) honestum.

Gentibus hoc cunctis dixeris esse novum.

Here lyes an honest lawyer, wot you what?

A thing for all the world to wonder at.

June the 7th, 1630.

There are memorials to William Achym, Esq. as far back as 1589; to a de Bodrigan; and several to the Trelawnys.

William of Worcester states this church to have been the burial place of St. Juncus, a holy personage not recorded in the Roman calendar. But Mr. Whitaker, without citing any authority, gives the patronage of the church and parish to St. Nunn, the mother of St. David, the Apostle of Wales, the first Archbishop of Menevia, since called after his name, and according to romance writers the champion, who having distinguished his levies by a leek as a cognizance, defeated the Saxons in a night attack, and drove them beyond the confines of his province.

This church belonged to the Cistercian abbey of Newenham, in Devonshire, founded by Reginald de Mohun, lord of Dunster, about the year 1241.

In the return made to King Henry the Eighth, and preserved in the Augmentation Office, occur these entries:

| £. | s. | d.
Plenynt | Redd. lib. ten. | 1 | 15 | 4
| Redd. tam cust’ quam convent’ ten’ | 21 | 5 | 7
| Redd. Firma Rector’ | 14 | 0 | 0
| Redd. Perquis. cur’ | 0 | 11 | 10
| £37 | 12 | 9

The site of this monastery was granted by Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, but sold by one of his sons to Sir John Petre, in whose family it continued till so recently as the year 1824. It was then sold to James Alexander Frampton, esq.

The manor of Pelynt, with the privilege of a fair on Midsummer day, parcel of this abbey, have travelled by some other channel to Colonel Frederick William Buller; and the manor of Hall, the great tithes, and the advowson of the living, belong to Mr. John Buller, of Morvall.

On the barton of Hall are some remains of ancient military works.

But the place of greatest note in this parish is Trelawn, for more than two centuries the principal seat of the Trelawnys; but, notwithstanding the great similarity of the two names, not having any connection one with the other, although, by a temptation too strong to be withstood, the place has recently been known by the name of its proprietor.

THE HISTORY, AS GIVEN BY MR. BOND.

This place, at an early period, belonged to the Bodrigans. Sir Henry de Bodrigan gave it as a marriage portion with his daughter to Henry Champernowne. The heiress of this branch of the Champernownes married Polglass Herle. Sir John Herle the younger, who died without issue, settled the reversion of Trelawn on Sir William Bonville, the last of an ancient Devonshire family (summoned to Parliament Sept. the 23d, in the 28th year of Henry the Sixth, as Baron Bonville, which barony in fee became forfeited by the attainder of his great-grandson Henry Grey, Duke of Suffolk, in the first year of Philip and Mary. Ed.) It was a very remarkable circumstance attending this family, that the havoc of Civil War annihilated three generations within the space of two months. At the battle of Wakefield Lord Bonville witnessed the death of his son Sir William Bonville, and of his grandson William Lord Harrington, who enjoyed that title according to the custom of those days, as having married Elizabeth, the daughter and heiress of Lord Harrington, of Harrington, possessed of a barony in fee. This battle took place on the last day of December 1460. And in the month of February following the aged grandfather, Lord Bonville himself, was taken prisoner at the second battle of St. Alban’s, and although his life had been promised, he was beheaded by the order of Queen Margaret, who bore resentment against him, as being one of those who had custody of the king’s person after the battle of Northampton. Elizabeth Lady Harrington, after the accession of Edward the Fourth, had a large dower assigned her out of Lord Bonville’s estates in Cornwall. Her only daughter by Bonville brought Trelawn, and other estates, to Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset. On the attainder of his grandson Henry Duke of Suffolk, they were seized by the Crown. Queen Elizabeth, in the 42d year of her reign, sold the manor of Trelawn and the lands of Hendersich and Portello, in Talland prrish, to Sir Jonathan Trelawny. The old and famous family of Trelawny take their name from the barton of Trelawny, in the parish of Alternun. The arms of this family are Argent, a chevron Sable, sometimes charged with three oak-leaves Proper.

It is said that Sir John Trelawny was so eminent in the wars of France, that King Henry the Fifth, on the 27th of September, in the seventh year of his reign, at Gison in Normandy, granted him £20 yearly for life, as a just recompense for his signal services; and that Henry the Sixth was pleased to confirm it to him in the first year of his reign, and granted to him an augmentation to his arms, the three oak-leaves. He was certainly the first of this family who bore that addition. Under the picture of Henry the Fifth, which stood formerly on the gate at Launceston, was this rhyme:

He that will do aught for me,

Let him love well Sir John Trelawnee.

There was an ancient saying in Cornwall, That a Godolphin was never known to want wit, a Trelawny courage, or a Glanville loyalty.

Mr. Lysons says, Lord Bonville built a castellated mansion at Trelawny, a part of which, with two towers, remain on the eastern side of the present house. Sir John Trelawny nearly rebuilt the house, soon after his purchase of the estate. It was again nearly rebuilt by Edward Trelawny, esq. Governor of Jamaica, after a fire, which happened about the middle of the last century. There are several family portraits in the house, two of the Bishop of Winchester; he built a chapel there, on the site of a former one, and the following inscription remains:

“This Chapel was consecrated by the Right Rev.
Father in God, Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bart. Lord Bishop
of Exeter, on Monday, 23d day of November,
Anno Dom. 1701.”

Without adverting to ancient times, two members of this family have been distinguished in times more recent, Doctor Jonathan Trelawny, and one of his sons, Edward Trelawny, esq.

Of the first Wood says, in his Athenæ Oxonienses:—

Jonathan Trelawny, son of Sir Jonathan Trelawny, of Trelawny, in Cornwall, Baronet, was born, as I have been informed, at Pelent, or Pelynt, in the same county, educated at Westminster School, entered into Christ Church in Michaelmas Term 1668, aged 18 (born therefore in 1650); and in the year following was made student thereof. Afterwards he took the degrees in arts, holy orders, and one or two benefices in his own county, conferred upon him by his relations.

In 1680 his eldest brother died, and thereupon, though the title of baronet and the paternal estate of his family were to come to him after the death of his father, yet he stuck to his holy orders, continued in his functions, and upon the translation of Doctor John Lake to the see of Chichester, was nominated Bishop of Bristol by his Majesty, (King James the Second, Nov. 8, 1685,) whereupon, after he had been diplomated doctor of divinity, he was consecrated, November the 8th 1685, in the Archbishop’s Chapel at Lambeth, and introduced into the House of Lords with Dr. Ken, Bishop of Bath and Wells, on the 11th day of the same month. On the 8th of June 1688 he was one of the six Bishops, besides Doctor Sancroft the Archbishop, that were committed prisoners to the Tower of London, for the alleged offence of contriving, making, and publishing a seditious libel against his Majesty and his government; that is for subscribing a petition to his Majesty, wherein he and the rest of the said Bishops showed the great averseness that they found in themselves to the distributing and publishing in all their churches his Majesty’s late declaration for liberty of conscience, &c. Where continuing till they were publicly tried in Westminster Hall for the same, they were, to the great joy of the true sons of the Church of England, released thence on the 15th of the same month. Subsequently, however, the see of Exeter was conferred on him by King James, vacant by the translation thence to York of Doctor Lamplugh; and about the 7th of April following, his Majesty King William the Third was pleased to give his royal assent for him, the said Doctor Jonathan Trelawny, Bishop of Bristol, to be Bishop of Exeter, in the place of Doctor Lamplugh, beforementioned.

From the Fasti it appears that Jonathan Trelawny, of Christ Church, was admitted Bachelor of Arts on the 14th of May 1672, and Master of Arts April the 29th, 1675. And on October the 26th, 1685, Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bart. Master of Arts of Christ Church, the nominated Bishop of Bristol, was diplomated Doctor of Divinity.

As this gentleman was made Bishop of Bristol by King James the Second, and after his commitment to the Tower and acquittal, accepted from him an appointment to the bishopric of Exeter, almost the last act of that king’s government, which appointment was almost immediately confirmed to him by King William on his joining in the Revolution, one may apply in his case the observation made by the most philosophical writer of English history, on the Duke of Marlborough, when he led over Queen Anne to the Prince of Orange.

“This conduct was a singular sacrifice to public virtue of every duty in private life, and required for ever after the most upright, disinterested, and public-spirited behaviour to render it justifiable.”

He was further advanced by Queen Anne, being again translated, on the 14th of January 1707, to the see of Winchester. He died on the 21st of June 1721.

He married Rebecca, daughter and coheiress of Thomas Hele, esq. of Boscome, in Devonshire, and left a numerous family, but none of his sons left families, and only two of his daughters; Letitia, who married her cousin Henry Trelawny; and Rebecca, married to Mr. John Buller, of Morvall.

Few men ever obtained so great a share of popularity among all ranks and degrees in his own country as did the Bishop, when he protested against the insidious declaration of King James the Second, and sustained persecution in consequence of the support he had given to the Church of England. Fears were entertained, or apprehensions were industriously circulated, of extremities never contemplated; and the prompt acquittal of the Bishops seems alone to have prevented Cornwall from rising in arms.

A Song was made on the occasion, of which all the exact words, except those of what may be called the burden, were lost, but the whole has recently been restored, modernized, and improved by the Rev. Robert Stephen Hawker, of Whitstone, near Stratton.

The strong sensation excited throughout England, by that decisive act of bigotry, tyranny, and imprudence, on the part of King James the Second, by which he committed the seven Bishops to the Tower, was in no district more manifestly displayed than in Cornwall, notwithstanding the part taken by that county in the Civil War. This was, probably, in a great degree occasioned by sympathy with this respected Cornish gentleman, then Bishop of Bristol. The following Song is said to have resounded in every house, in every highway, and in every street.

A good sword and a trusty hand,
A merry heart and true;
King James’s men shall understand
What Cornish men can do.

And have they fix’d the Where and When?

And shall Trelawny die?

Then twenty thousand Cornish Men

Will know the reason why!

Out spake the Captain brave and bold,
A merry wight was he,
Tho’ London Tower were [8]Michael’s Hold,
We’d set Trelawny free!

We’ll cross the Tamar, land to land,
The Severn is no stay;
And side by side, and hand in hand,
And who shall bid us nay!

And when we come to London Wall,
A pleasant sight to view,
Come forth! come forth! ye cowards all;
Here are better men than you.

Trelawny he’s in Keep and Hold;
Trelawny he may die!——
But twenty thousand Cornish bold
Will know “The Reason Why.”

The song may be sung to the tune of “Auld lang syne.”

The seven Bishops were:

William Sancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury; consecrated 1678; deprived 1690-1; ob. 1693.

William Lloyd, Bishop of St. Asaph; consecrated 1680; translated to Lichfield and Coventry, 1692; and to Worcester 1699; ob. 1717.

Thomas Ken, Bishop of Bath and Wells; consecrated 1683; deprived 1690-1; ob. 1710.

Francis Turner, Bishop of Ely; consecrated 1683; deprived 1690-1; ob. 1700.

John Lake, Bishop of Chichester; consecrated 1682; suspended at the Revolution, but died 1689.

Thomas White, Bishop of Peterborough; consecrated 1685; deprived 1890-1; ob. 1698.

Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bishop of Bristol; consecrated 1685; translated to Exeter in 1689, to Winchester in 1707; ob. 1721.

Bishop Trelawny has left at Christ Church a very valuable, esteemed, and appropriate memorial of himself, and of the Founder. Over the south-east gate of the great quadrangle, leading to the staircase of the hall, is a fine statue of Cardinal Wolsey, with the following inscription:

Eminentissimo Cardinali Thomæ Wolseio,
viro inter hæc menia semper memorando,
P.
Reverendus in Christo Pater Jonathan Trelawny,
de Trelawny, in comitatu Cornubiæ Baronettus,
hujusce Ædis olim Alumnus,
Wolseii in Episcopatu Wintoniensi successor,
et Wolseianæ erga hanc Domum munificentiæ æmulus,
A. D. M.DCC.XIX.

Edward Trelawny, esq. one of the Bishop’s sons, had the honour of being made Governor of Jamaica; and most fortunately for the Island, besides many other prudent and judicious acts, he pacified a formidable body of revolted negroes, who had long sustained a savage independence, held the fastnesses belonging to the chain of mountains which divides Jamaica throughout its whole length, and maintained a predatory war against all the settlers. The treaty with these people, called Maroons, was in itself so equitable that it continued to be observed up to the period when the whirl of political opinions in Europe, mingled with others of fanatical enthusiasm, extended to these people, and in consequence they were all either exterminated or sent to perish in distant countries.

Sir William Trelawny, the sixth Bart. great-nephew of Edward Trelawny, was also Governor of Jamaica, in less trying times, and the period of his service was cut short by a premature death in 1772, when the property descended to his only son, Harry Trelawny, then a boy at school.

The career of this individual, though extraordinary and eccentric, need not be given in any detail. He appears to have been a man of naturally a strong understanding, but having imbibed the spirit of fanaticism in early youth, it carried him in all directions, as fancy guided, with equal facility; but in general directly against the consent of modern opinions, which have repudiated implicit confidence in traditions, in the decrees of councils, and in the dicta of ancient fathers, or of popes, substituting in their place the exercise of private judgment; guided no doubt in practice by the teacher who happens to carry with him the fashion of the day.

Sir Harry Trelawny commenced preaching at Westminster school. He proceeded to Oxford, where in consequence of nonconformity he could not obtain a degree. He then took orders in the church of Scotland, and began a course of preaching in various meeting houses, especially in one of his own erecting at West Looe. In the course of a few years, after the novelty had worn away, he complied with the requisite observances at Oxford and was admitted to a degree. He then received orders as a clergyman of the Church of England from Doctor John Ross, Bishop of Exeter, and soon afterwards the living of St. Allan, which he exchanged with his relation Dr. William Buller, the succeeding Bishop, for Egloshayle. This living he ultimately resigned on becoming a Roman Catholic, and died in Italy, February the 25th, 1834, having, as it is said, received the nominal honour from the holy See of being appointed a Bishop in Partibus Infidelium. He married Anne, daughter of the Rev. James Brown, of Somersetshire, and has left a large family.

An event connected with the death of this gentleman, and which occurred about a year afterwards, roused the scorn of the whole parish, and of the neighbourhood, more than any thing that has taken place there within the memory of the oldest person.

Several priests arrived from the continent, bringing with them an empty coffin, and the various apparatus used in Catholic services, when masses were said and requiems sung at Trelawny for the peace of this individual’s soul, who had died and was buried in Italy, where it would seem that these pageants should have been celebrated, on the double supposition of their being really efficacious, and that the Almighty is incapable of hearing them from any other than a single spot. For if the latter supposition were not admitted, they might as well have been performed in France, from whence it is apprehended the priests embarked, unless indeed we suppose of these as of other histriones, that Μονον αργυρον βλεπουσιν; and in regard to such a subject, we may fairly go on to add, without want of charity, Απολοιτο πρωτος αυτος ὁ τον αργυρον φιλησας.

His eldest son, Sir William Lewis Salusbury Trelawny, married Patience, only daughter of John Phillipps Carpenter, esq. of Mount Tavey, near Tavistock, and is now one of the members in parliament for Cornwall, residing for the present at Harewood, on the banks of the Tamar.

Pelynt measures 4,170 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 4,732 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 594 | 19 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
630

in 1811,
708

in 1821,
750

in 1831,
804

giving an increase of 27½ per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish resemble those of Lanreath and Duloe, the adjoining parishes; and belong, therefore, to the same calcareous series.

[8] St. Michael’s Mount.

ST. PIRAN, or PERRAN ARWORTHALL, IN KERRIER.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.[9]

The manor of Arworthal (which signifies, upon the noted river,) giving the name of distinction to this parish, and taking in the greatest part of the lands thereof, I shall begin with it.

In 3 Henry IV. John Fitz William held half a knight’s fee in Arworthall, per cartam Edwardi quondam com. Cornub. dict. feod. Mortan. (Carew, p. 126, Lord Dunstanville’s edition,) which Edward Earl of Cornwall must be Edward de Caernarvon, afterwards King of England, the 2d of that name, for there was no other Edward Earl of Cornwall. Elizabeth, the daughter and heir of this Sir John Fitz William (for he was a knight) brought the manor, &c. into the family of Mohun in which it continued till the reign of James the 1st, when Sir Reginald Mohun, to raise fortunes for his children by his third wife, sold this manor to Samuel Pendarves of Roscrow, esq. in whose posterity it yet remaineth, Mrs. Bassett, the sole heir of that family, being the present lady thereof.

On the wastrell of this manor have been large quantities of tin dug up from time to time; and just above the village of Perran Arworthall, by the pound near Perran Well, there is a strong chalybeate spring much frequented of late years.

In this parish did antiently dwell the family of Renaudin, by their name of French extraction, but where I cannot positively say; and here dwelt, temp. Ricardi II. David Renaudin, who married Margaret, the eldest daughter and coheir of James Daungers of Carnclew. John Renaudin, their son, dying without issue temp. Henry V. this estate fell to Richard Bonython of Carclew, who had married Isabel, the other daughter and coheir of the said James Daungers, in which family of Bonython (whose heiress still lays claim to it, and, as by original deeds, it appears very justly,) it continued to the reign of Charles I. when Peter Beauchamp of Trevince, esq. having a lease of it for three lives, from John Bonython, esq. his posterity have been strangely outed of the fee ever since; which has of late years past through several hands, and is now vested in Thomas Hearle of Penryn, esq.

The arms of Renaudin, as painted in the old glass windows at Carnclew, were Sable, a chevron between three swans Argent.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, with two others, are dedicated to St. Perran, the most distinguished among the missionaries from Ireland, who converted the Pagan inhabitants of Cornwall to the Christian faith; but his history properly falls under the head of Perran Zabuloe, where he fixed his residence and breathed his last.

The church of Perran Arworthall is very small but neat, and it is decorated with a tower in due proportion to the whole fabric. The only ancient village of any consequence in the whole parish, is called Perran Well, probably from the chalybeate spring flowing near it; and this village has imparted its name in common parlance to the whole parish.

Perran Well is situated in a deep valley, having a hill and a corresponding vale on either side, terminating in the Carnon branch of Falmouth harbour: over all these the high road leading from Truro to Falmouth used to pass; but by a most judicious improvement a causeway has been laid over Carnon, and these transverse hills and valleys entirely avoided.

Not far below the village stood one of the tin-smelting houses constructed after the Germans introduced reverberatory furnaces; it has been used for the last thirty years for refining arsenic. This metal and its oxide, most destructive to animal or to vegetable life, is extensively useful in metallurgic operations and in the arts. Few substances are more generally diffused throughout mining districts: it unites with most other metals, sometimes alone, but more frequently in union with sulphur, and converts them into minerals. Metals are therefore said to be mineralized by arrenic, by sulphur, &c. The first operation used in extracting metals from their ores, is one for driving off by heat such substances as are volatile. Arsenic is eminently so: it therefore sublimes, and is deposited in long flues or chambers made to prevent the destructive consequences of its being diffused through the atmosphere, and scattered over the country. From these chambers or flues the refiners of arsenic obtain their supplies, and are thereby enabled to afford it in a state of purity, at such prices as would be wholly inadequate for defraying the expense necessarily to be incurred, if the operation had commenced on the ores containing this metal in the mines.

Partly in this parish, but principally in Milor, on the next creek towards Falmouth, are situated the great iron works, conducted by Messrs. Fox, a family distinguished for ability, exertion, and liberality, from generation to generation. These works were the first constructed of any magnitude in Cornwall. Previously, all the cast-iron materials for steam engines were brought from Glamorganshire, and the working of an important mine very frequently depended on the uncertain direction of the wind; now every thing that can be required, even cylinders of the largest dimensions, seven feet and a half (90 in.) in diameter, and ten or twelve feet long, are cast and bored with the utmost accuracy here and at Hoyle, where similar works have arisen, to the incalculable benefit of the mining concerns.

The valley above and below these works is perhaps the most beautiful in the west of Cornwall, and it has recently been adorned, just opposite the fine woods of Carclew, by the elegant and tasteful residence of Benjamin Sampson, esq. who conducts an extensive manufactory for supplying the mines with gunpowder made in their immediate neighbourhood.

This parish, and the adjacent one of Stithyans, to which it is annexed, are believed to have been appropriated to the religious establishment at Penrey. The impropriation of the great tithes, and the advowson of the vicarage, have for a considerable time belonged to the Boscawens of Tregothnan.

Perran Arworthall measures 1,229 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2165 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 451 | 15 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
884

in 1811,
1104

in 1821,
1362

in 1831,
1504

giving an increase of 70 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The western part of this parish is similar to the slate of Gwennap: the whole appears to belong to the porphyritic series; but on the extreme eastern part it makes a nearer approach to the calcareous series of Feock.

[9] The observations made on Mr. Tonkin’s narrative in this and in other parishes, usually marked with brackets, are by Mr. Whitaker.

PERRAN UTHNO, or LITTLE PERRAN.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

St. Piran Uthno, commonly called Little Perran, is in the hundred of Penwith, and is wholly surrounded to the north, west, and east, by St. Hilary, and to the south by the sea. In the Tax. Benefic. this is called Ecclesia de Udnow Parva, and in common speech Little Piran, from its smallness, not containing above 900 acres in all; but it was of greater extent formerly, the sea having much encroached upon it.

This is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book, £17. 11s. 3d.; the patronage in Sir John Trevillian, bart.; the incumbent Mr. John Davies. It hath its other adjunct of Uthno [which appears from the Tax. Benef. above, to be the original name of the parish, and to have since had the name of the saint prefixed to it] from the manor of Uthno.

In the 3d of Henry IV. the heir of Mark de Walesbreu held two parts of a fee here, for Veno there is plainly a mistake for Uthno: since which time it has had the same lords as Whalesborough; the present lord of this manor being Sir John Trevelyan of Nettlecomb in Somersetshire, bart. as heir to that family.

THE EDITOR.

The church and the tower of this parish are small, but distinguished for their simple and neat appearance. They are situated with the church town in a valley opening to the sea. In the church is a plain memorial of Mr. Henry Davies, great-uncle to the editor, who died in 1737. Two of his relations, Mr. Davies father and son, were successive rectors of this parish, through the bounty of the Trevelyan family.

And it may be a matter of some curiosity to insert the oath administered a century ago to clergymen taking on themselves the office of Dean Rural, or Decanus Episcopus. The oath is now omitted, but the office itself has been uniformly preserved throughout the Diocese of Exeter, and this useful institution is revived in various parts of the kingdom.

The copy was found by the editor at Tredrea, his place in Cornwall, among other old papers.

TENOR JURAMENTI

Decani Episcopi, in Comitatu Cornubiæ et Diœcesi Exoniensi.

YOU GEORGE DAVIES shall swear, That you will well and truly execute the Office of DEAN RURAL, within your Deanery, for the Year ensuing. You shall diligently, in the year, visit all Churches and Chapels within your Deanery; and also all Parsonage and Vicarage Houses. You shall make true Presentments of such Defaults, as you shall find therein; as also the defect of Books, Ornaments, Utensils, and other Furniture belonging to each Church. You shall observe the Manners and Conversation of your Brethren the Clergy; whom (if obnoxious) You shall admonish; and, if thereupon they shall not reform, You shall detect, and present them to The Ordinary; that they may be proceeded against according to Law. You shall, either by yourself or deputy, faithfully execute, or cause to be executed, all such processes and mandates, as shall be sent you from your Ordinary, and make true Returns of the same.

So help you God.

Sacramentum superscriptum præstabat Clericus prædictus
GEORGIUS DAVIES de Parochia Sancti Perrani
de Uthno in Diaconatu Penwith Rector.
Tertio die mensis Decembris, Anno 1730.
Coram me Ricardo W—[The name is defaced.]

Near the church used to flow a well, which, in addition to supplying ample quantities of excellent water, gave responses to the most interesting questions respecting life, deaths, marriages, &c. under the superintendence of a Pythian hierophant (since peeth, pythe, is Cornish for a well); but this oracle has ceased within the last twenty years, after a manner fairly appropriate to the county; the working of a mine having taken away all the water.

There are several good farm houses in the parish, formerly the residences of gentlemen; but, excepting the church town, only one place deserving the name of a village, which is Goldsithney, commonly pronounced Gulzinney, lying on the road from Redruth to Marazion. In this village was formerly a chapel dedicated to St. James, as Doctor Borlase has ascertained from documents in the cathedral at Exeter. No memory remains of this chapel having ever been used for divine service; but within the editor’s recollection a small image might be seen over the door, said by the inhabitants to be St. Perran; but if the records consulted by Doctor Borlase are correct, more probably of St. James.

Mr. Lysons mentions the fair which is annually holden here on the fifth of August, St. James’s day, by the old style; and he also takes notice of a tale, which the editor has heard a thousand times, of the fair having been originally kept in the church town of Sithney, near Helston, by virtue of a glove, which was annually displayed there, till the men of Perran, by force or cunning, or by proposing to exchange new gloves for old ones, bore off the talisman, and have by its authority held the fair at Goldsithney ever since, paying one shilling every year as a poor compensation to the party bereaved.

It is needless to add that this tale, as it is related, cannot be true; but the names Sithney and Goldsithney, with the payment to the churchwardens of the parish, seem to indicate some relation between the parish and this village. The displaying of a glove at fairs is an ancient and widely extended custom. Mr. Lysons says it is continued at Chester. The editor has seen a large ornamented glove displayed on a lofty pole over the Guild Hall at Exeter, during the fairs. Was the glove used to receive the tolls, as shillings are still collected in some courts of justice; or had it any reference to hand payments on delivery, as is usual in fairs; or has it a more noble origin in chivalry?

A cove is pointed out in Perran, where the ancestor of the Trevelyans is said to have been borne on shore by the strength of his horse, from the destruction of the Lionesse country, west of the Land’s End. The Trevelyan family are too old, too honourable, and now too much distinguished by science, for them to covet any addition of honour through the medium of fabulous history.

It is recorded in the Saxon Chronicle, that in the year 1099, on St. Martin’s day, there was so very high a tide, and the damage so great in consequence, that men remembered not the like to have ever happened before, and the same day was the first of the new moon.

Stow, who wrote his History of England about the year 1580, notices the great tide of 1099, when he says, The sea brake in over the banks of the Thames and other ryvers, drowning many towns, and much people, with innumerable numbers of oxen and sheepe; at which time the lands in Kent, that sometime belonged to Duke Godwyne, Earle of Kent, were covered with sandes and drowned, which are to this day called Godwyne Sandes. On the slender foundation of these alluvial catastrophies, Florence of Worcester either invented, or with more than monkish credulity, received the tale of a whole district being ingulphed; not at some remote geological period, but in what may be considered as the recent times of authentic history, after the existence of systematic registers and records; a district, covered as he states, by a city, and by a hundred and forty churches, with their accompanying villages, farms, &c. an event that must have shaken the whole of Europe: and, to increase the wonder, a gentleman accidentally on horseback, is carried by this animal to the neighbouring shore of Whitsend Bay, or twenty miles further off, to Perran, through a sea which had swallowed an entire country, and from which the largest of modern vessels could not by possibility have escaped. This idle tale, related by one writer after another, has almost reached our own times. The editor remembers a female relation of a former vicar of St. Erth, who, instructed by a dream, prepared decoctions of various herbs, and repairing to the Land’s End, poured them into the sea, with certain incantations, expecting to see the Lionesse country rise immediately out of the water, having all its inhabitants alive, notwithstanding their long submersion. But

Perchance some form was unobserved,

Perchance in prayer or faith she swerved;

—no country appeared, and, although the love of marvellous events and of tales exciting the passions, seems not to have diminished in recent times, yet the editor is unaware of any subsequent attempt having been made to rescue those unfortunate people from their protracted state of suspended animation.

Perran Uthnow has to boast of but one modern addition to its residences. About the year 1775, the late Mr. John Shakspeare of Pendarves, built a house similar to the one previously erected by Mr. Stephens at Tregorne, and gave it the name of the family with which he was connected by his marriage.

About half a mile beyond this house, called Acton Castle, Cudden Point projects into the sea, entirely covered with rock, and affording, in many respects, the most pleasing view of any spot in the whole Bay. From St. Michael’s Mount itself, the feature transcendent above all others is lost; but from Cudden all the western objects are seen, without including the long flat land of the Lizard.

Children from all the neighbourhood are in the habit of going to Cudden Point at the low water of spring tides, with the hope of finding a silver table, although they know not why. It appears, however, that a Spanish vessel, having much bullion on board, was wrecked there in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

The addition of Uthno made to this saint’s name, designates a manor within the parish; there is also a manor called Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, distinguished in former times as the parish of Lan Uthno; but the editor has never been able to form any conjecture respecting the meaning or the etymology of this word.

The parish feast is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to the fifth of March, St. Perran’s Day.

This parish measures 924 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 5530 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 200 | 0 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
506

in 1811,
626

in 1821,
786

in 1831,
1033

giving an increase of somewhat more than 100 per cent. in 30 years.

This great increase of Population is owing to Perran having become a mining parish, and to the cultivation of an extensive piece of waste ground by individuals, constructing houses on portions of land not exceeding one or two acres, granted on leases for their lives. A spot on this formerly open ground, was called Chapel an Crouse, the chapel and cross; but no record nor trace remains of any such an establishment. Near the same place a bowling green existed about fifty years ago, which is said to have been frequented fifty years prior to that period, by all the gentlemen of the neighbourhood.

Present Rector, the Rev. W. M. Johnson, presented in 1815 by Sir J. Trevelyan.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is composed of rocks belonging to the porphyritic series, and which are similar to those of St. Hilary.

PERRAN ZABULOE, commonly PERRANSAND, or PERRAN IN THE SANDS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

St. Piran lies in the hundred of Pider, and hath to the west St. Agnes, to the north a very troublesome neighbour, the tempestuous ocean, to the east St. Cuthbert and St. Newlin, to the south St. Allen and Kenwin; and is so named from that famous Irish saint, to whose sanctity, saith Mr. Camden, a silly childish writer has attributed the finding provision for ten Irish kings and their armes, for eight days together, with no more than three cows, as also bringing to life dead hogs and dead men. It seems those kings were not very grateful to him, for he was forced (as the same tradition saith) to swim over from Ireland hither on a millstone. And saith Mr. Carew (fol. 58), if my author, the legend, lie not, after that (like another Johannes de Temporibus) he had lived two hundred and six years with perfect health, [he] took his last rest in a Cornish parish, (viz. this) which therethrough he endowed with his name. He is also looked upon as the patron of the Tinners, who keep his feast on the 5th of March, and tell twenty idle stories of him, much derogating from his sanctity. Note, that on that day, 5th of March, there is a fair held near the church, the profit of which belongs to the parish.

This church is a vicarage, and valued, together with St. Agnes, in the King’s Book, £24. 9s. 0d. The patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter: the sheaf held by lease of the said Dean and Chapter, by Thomas Tonkin, the writer hereof; the incumbent Mr. John Petvin.

All the lands in this parish, except the manor of Penhall and Halwyn, are either part of or held from the manors of Tywarnhaile and Tywarnhaile Tiers. I shall, therefore, first treat of these two manors, and then of the other most memorable places, &c.

The manor of Tywarnhaile is so called from the situation of the once principal place in it, and signifies a house on a river of salt water, it being seated on the west side of Piran Bay, on a small river to which the tide cometh every day.

This, and the manor of Tywarnhaile Tiers, were originally but one manor; and the toll of tin is still amain between them, though all the lands are divided, and the toll of all other metals goes with the lands and owners of the several divisions; but the royalty is amain, and they both hold courts cum visu franci plegii, &c.

THE MANOR OF TYWARNHAILE TIERS.

Sir Henry le Tyes, Lord Tyes, or (as Mr. Camden calls him) de Tiers, was lord of the manor.

Not far from Tywarnhaile house is a small island, upon which are the ruins of a chapel, called Chapel Angarder.

The manor of Penwortha, alias Penwartha, I take to signify the higher head or hill, according to its situation in regard to the places adjacent.

The ancient lords of this manor were the Pentires of Pentire in Minvor, and of Pentewan in Mevagissey; the last of whom, Philip Pentire, esq. left one daughter and heir, Jane, married to Thomas Roscarrock, esq. which Jane died possessed of this manor, 5 Jac. I. 1607 (rent of Tywarnhaile-Tiers, penes me Thomas Tonkin). In Penwortha village is an old chapel still standing, but profaned. This manor is held from that of Tywarnhaile-Tiers, at £1. 2s. rent yearly.

—— Roscarrock, esq. sold this manor in 16 Car. I. to Sir Francis Vyvyan of Trelowarren, knt. in whose posterity it still continueth, Sir Francis Vyvyan, bart. being the present lord thereof.

There have been small parcels of tin discovered in the north-west parts of this manor, as also a vein of lead some few years since, between the village of Penwortha and Lambrigan; but neither have turned to any account.

Lambourne-Wigan, vulgo Lambrigan, is adjoining to Penwortha, and commonly called by abbreviation Lambrigan. The meaning of Lambourn is Lam or Lan, an inclosure, and Wigan, the same as Vycan, Vean, little; the little Lambourn, to distinguish it from the other. This estate is likewise held from the manor of Tywarnhaile-Tyes, and has passed through the same hands as the manor of Penwortha, for two-thirds of it, of which Sir Francis Vyvyan is now lord.

The other third, commonly called the Lower Town, one Bartholomew de Trewenethick (Trenethick in St. Agnes) did possess one half of, in the 21st of Richard II.; which, together with Trevanythick, &c. he settled on Joan, his daughter and heir, and John Hayme: which, by their grand-daughter and heir, came to Luke Beauchamp of Chyton, and was, I suppose, sold by Peter Beauchamp, to the ancestor of Francis Gregor of Trewarthenick, who now possesseth it.

The other sixth, or half of the said third, came through several hands, which I have not been able to get a true account of, to one Thomas Carter, of Dartmouth in Devon, and he sold it 22 Car. I. to John Tregea of St. Agnes, who haxing acquired a pretty estate by tin, and taken a lease of Vyvyan’s two thirds, and Gregor’s sixth, settled himself here, and began to build upon it; but, dying soon after, he left it to finish to his son, Captain William Tregea; who having married Mary, the daughter of Richard Cross of Bromfield, in Somerset, esq. by whom he had no surviving issue, he soon after her death run out a handsome estate, partly left him by his father, and partly of his own acquiring; and in 1694 sold his right in this barton to Michael Tonkin of Penwenick, gent.; after which he went into the army, and was some time a captain in the late Lord Mohun’s regiment. He died in London or near it in 1730, and gave for his arms, Azure, three boar’s heads couped Argent. Michael Tonkin parted with it again in 1702, to the writer hereof, who had settled himself here on his marriage in 1699, where he lived during his father’s life, being as pleasant a seat as any in those parts, especially for all country exercises of hunting, fishing, and fowling, the fine downs round it, and the moors under, abounding in game.

THE MANOR OF LAMBOURN.

To the east of Lambrigan and contiguous, is Lambourn, which gives name to this lordship, and which is held partly from Tywarnhaile, and partly from Tywarnhaile Tyes. I take the name to be a softening of Lan Bron, the hill inclosure, and so it is written in old deeds, and the situation agrees with it.

This was the seat, and gave name to a considerable and knightly family. Sir John de Lambron, temp. Hen. III. (Exeter Reg.) gave Caerkief, in this parish, to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, and they still enjoy it. John de Lambron (Carew, fol. 51) was one of the men ad arma, 17 Edw. II. Sir John de Lambron, (idem, fol. 52) I suppose his son, was one of those who had £20 lands of rents or more, in the county of Cornwall, 25 Edw. III. (as the former John is certified to have had £40); and was summoned to attend the King at London, the next Sunday after the Octave of St. John the Baptist, and to go with him in the parts beyond sea. The next that I meet with, and the last of his family, was William Lamborn (Heralds’ Office) who had only one daughter and heir, married temp. Henry V. to Sir John Arundell of Lanhearne, and called Amara, who brought the whole estate into that family. Their arms were, Argent, a fess between two chevrons Sable.

Sir John Arundell gave this manor, inter alia, to their third son Sir Renfry Arundell; who, by Joan the daughter and heir of Sir John Colshull, knight, (killed at the battle of Agincourt, Oct. 25, 1415,) had one son, Renfry, and one daughter, Elizabeth, married: 1. to William Whittington, esq.; 2. to Edmund Stradling, esq. Renfry Arundell had only one son, Sir Edmund Arundell, knight, who died without issue, leaving his aunt Elizabeth his heir; who, by her second husband Edmund Stradling, had only one daughter, Ann, married to Sir John Danvers, knight. Between whom, and her eldest son (by her first husband) John Whittington, esq. she divided her large estate, no less than thirteen good manors of land.

This manor, by this division, falling into two hands, the mansion house fell by degrees into decay, the stones of it were employed to build several mean houses for tenants (for it is now a village), and nothing remains but the chapel dedicated to St. Edmund, now too turned to a dwelling, and part of the wall of the chapel yard, now a garden, but formerly a burying place. There was likewise in it lately a font. From all which I gather, it was a place of public worship, perhaps sometimes served by the vicar (on account of the said donation of Caerkief), by reason of its great distance from the church, being at least three miles. [Caerkief was probably given by the Lambrons, for leave to erect this chapel, which appears to have been a chapel of ease to the parish church, but was erected for the use of the Lambrons, their servants, and their tenants.] Thomas Whittington, esq. grandson of William Whittington, and Elizabeth Arundell, died 38 Henry VIII. (Dugdale’s Warwickshire, page 619), leaving six daughters and coheiresses, whereof Blanche, the youngest, became the wife of John St. Aubin of Clewance, esq.; and some of them, though all married, dying without issue, her posterity became intituled to one fifth and one sixtieth of all the Cornish lands; and this part of this manor is in the possession of Sir John St. Aubyn, bart. The remaining part of Whittington’s moiety, was sold by the other coheirs to —— Davy of St. Cuthbert, gent. whose posterity enjoyed it till the latter end of the reign of Charles II. when Davy sold his part to Humphry Borlace, esq., and this went with a great part of his estate (as you may see in Newlin) to Sir William Scawen, knight, whose nephew, Thomas Scawen, is now lord thereof.

Danvers his moiety continued in his family till Queen Elizabeth’s time, when Sir John Danvers of Dantesey in Wiltshire, knight, dismembered and sold it in several parcels:—viz. 18 Elizabeth, 1577, one half of a tenement (in which is St. Edmund’s chapel, and computed at one sixth of the whole township of Lambourn,) to John Trevellans, alias Nicholas, alias Williams; whose son, Nicholas Williams, alias Trevellans, sold it, 13 Jac. I. to James Jenkyn Trekynin, gent. from whose heirs it is come at last to Thomas Oats, and the writer thereof. Another part of a tenement, being one fourth of the town of Lambourne, [was sold by Sir John Danvers] much about the same time to —— Oats, whose son John Oats sold it to the ancestor of Francis Gregor of Trewarthenick, esq. who now enjoys it; and the remaining one twelfth part (which maketh up his half of the said town), together with all his claim to the one half of the lordship of Lambourne, and its appurtenances, (Aut penes Authorem) to Edward Arundell of Lanherne, esq. (being a younger brother of that family) 19 Elizabeth, 1577-8, whose son, Thomas Arundell of St. Columb Major, esq. settled the same, inter alia, 24 Car. I. 1648, on Richard Bluet, gent. a younger son of Colan Bluet, of Little Colan, esq. on the marriage of his daughter Elizabeth, to the said Richard Bluet; which said Richard Bluet, and Elizabeth his wife, sold the said part to John Cordall, Jan. the 1st, 1650; and Ralph, the son of the said John Cordall, and John his son, joined in a sale to the writer hereof, of the said premises, July 1, 1701: so that the present lords of the township of Lambourn, are Sir John St. Aubin, and Thomas Scawen, esq., Francis Gregor, one fourth, Thomas Tonkin, esq. one sixth, and Thomas Oats, one eighteenth. Where note that the said Thomas Oats, a wealthy farmer in the said village, (great-grandson to John Oats, who owned one fourth, now Mr. Gregor’s,) I have reason to think (Aut. penes Authorem, at orig. pen. Thomas Oats) descended from Otho Trefusis, who released his right in villa de Trelisick (in St. Earth) to John Cornwall, 7 Junii, 28 Henry VI.; from which Otho or Oats his posterity took the name of Oats, as was then very common to do; and have, therefore, in my map of the hundred of Pider, set the arms of Trefusis (which I think he may lawfully give) over his name.

The said Richard Bluet and Elizabeth his wife, soon after, viz. 30 Maii, 1650, sold the half of this manor, and what remained indisposed of, which was only one half of Millinoweth, alias Vellonnoweth [the New Mill], and Nampetha, with Goynlase in St. Agnes, and a small part in Fenton Vease [the outward well] and Collrun in this parish, with a few high rents, unto Walter Vincent of Trigowethan, esq.; which, as the rest of the Vincent’s estates, is gone (as you may see in Mevagissey) to John Knight, who, Sir John St. Aubin, and Thomas Scawen, esq. are the present lords of this manor.

In the commons belonging to the town of Lambourn, is a Barrow, called Creeg Mear, the Great Burrow, which one Christopher Michell digging into some years since, whilst I lived at Lambrigan, in hopes to find stones for an adjoining hedge of his, came to an hollow place (as usual in such), and found nine urns full of ashes; which, being disappointed of what he sought for, for the barrow was all of earth, except three or four rough stones which formed the hollow, he brutally broke immediately to pieces; and when I expostulated with him about it, and told him I would have paid him his charges, his reply was, that whenever he met with any more, he would bring them to me, but these were a parcel of old pitchers good for nothing. That these were Danish, I believe there is no doubt. [They were British, as appears at once, from the Kist Vaen discovered within, and from the hinted badness of the pottery.] But they were, I suppose, the ashes of some chief commanders slain in battle, (for which the place is very fit, it being a large open down) from the great number of them. [One barrow cannot mark a battle.] And on a small hill just under this barrow, [and, as under the barrow, bearing probably no relation to it,] is a Danish encampment, called Castle Caer Dane, vulgo Castle Caer Don, i. e. the Danes’ Camp, consisting of three intrenchments finished, and another begun with an intent to surround the inner three, but not completed; the whole containing about —— acres. And opposite to this, about a bowshot, the river only running between, on another hill, is another camp or castle, called Castle Kaerkief, castrum simile, from Kyfel, similis, alike, alluding to Castle Caerdane. But this is but just begun, and not finished in any part; from whence I guess, that there were too different parties, of which the first attacked the other, before they could finish their intrenchments: or perhaps these attacked the first, having only thrown up a few intrenchments for the present, on which a battle ensuing, these were the ashes of the chief men that fell in it. And this being called Creeg Mear, the Great Barrow, seems to carry a more special regard with it. This Castle Caerkief is on the estate which the forementioned Sir John de Lambron gave to the church at Exeter, and no doubt had its name from this fortification.

[These opposed camps have no other pretence to a Danish origin, than what a Cornish critic should be ashamed to own, the mere coincidence in sound of Din or Dines with Danish. This is the sole foundation for all the Danish camps, with which the antiquarian oscitancy of Cornwall has replenished the county. All built upon hills, they naturally take the name of Din, Dinas, or Don, in Cornish, to denote their site; and while the common people, unseduced by the surmises of literature, still retain the name in its original purity, the scholars come forward and mould it to their own follies. We see this very livelily in the name of the former of these two camps, which the common people call Caer Don, but the critic writes it Caer Dane, and then interprets into the Danes’ camp, but it signifies only the hill fortress. Opposed to this, on another hill, and beyond a rivulet, is another camp, which is called Caerkief, the companion or mate of the other. Kyfel, says Mr. Tonkin, signifying similar or like in Cornish, Kyvedk (C.) being a fellow, or colleague, Kyvadhas (C.) a companion, and Kuf (C.) a wife, Cyfaill, Cyfailt (W.) a friend, a companion, and Cyfalle, (W.) a husband or wife, a partner, a fit match. The very opposition of the camps is thus denoted in the name. But then Caer Don is considered as the principal, and Caer Kief has its appellation from its relation to that. They are a British and a Roman camp. The Roman appears from the smallness, lying “on a small hill,” from the finished state of its intrenchments, from its having no less than three, and from its having even a fourth begun, to encircle all. These marks of military attention and of patient industry, all unite to point it out decisively for a Roman one. Nor has the other a signature less lively of its British origin; it is “but just begun, and not finished in any part.” The Romans, probably seeing the Britons begin to fortify their ground, desisted from their fourth work, marched out of their own camp, and attacked the Britons in theirs, before they could form it; and in this view of the camps, the barrow, which is over the Roman, and not between it and the British, could have no reference to either, and was only the tomb of some family residing in the vale below. Whitaker.]

Next to Lambourne, and within the manor, which extends itself over several parishes, (Treluddro in Newlyn being held from it) is a great village called Callestock Veor, or the Great Callestock, to distinguish it from another in this parish, which is by interpretation hard broad oak, (though stock properly signifies the stem or stock of a tree,) which formerly grew here in great abundance, though there are now but few remaining. Here lately lived a younger branch of the Tebbots, vulgo Tippets, of St. Wen; the last of which, John Tippet, had an estate of £100 per annum, partly fee, partly lease, which he chiefly spent in law, and was in his old age, more than 90, maintained by the parish: he died about 1712. As likewise, as appears by the confirmed rate 1612, one Mr. Torr; but I can at present say no more of him for want of better information.

There are in the commons of this village some remaining intrenchments, but not worthy of notice. But at a place, also within this manor, about three quarters of a mile from it, called Tresawsen, alias Bosawsen, i. e. the English town or dwelling, on the top of the hill to the south of the village, is a double Danish intrenchment, of which the outer one has been almost filled up by often ploughing, but the inner one is very entire, and they both contain about an acre of land. It hath no particular name that I know of, but is within sight of Castle Caer Dane, from which it is distant about two miles. And from this you see another in St. Allen, about the same distance from this; vide St. Allen. [Tresawen, alias Bosawsen, from Tre and Boss (C.) a house, and Saisson, Saxon, or English, is evidently from its name, not Danish, but Saxon. It is a Saxon fort, constructed on the reduction of the West of Cornwall by Athelstan, and maintained as a bridle and a curb upon the natives; and it seems to mark the advance of the Saxon arms from Camelford, where Egbert gained his great victory over the Cornish, to St. Burien’s, from which Athelstan probably embarked for, and at which he certainly landed on his return from reducing the Scilly Isles.]

Having taken notice of the most remarkable things in this manor (for I have spoken of the three barrows and four barrows in Kenwin, only I forgot to mention, that in the middle of Callestock stood a chapel, of which the very ruins are now scarce visible; and that in Caerkief, near the highway to Mitchell, is a fair arched well called Fenton Berran, i. e. St. Piran’s Well,) I come next to

The Manor of Fenton Gymps, which takes its name from its capital place, Fenton Gymps Veor, or the Great Fenton Gymps; which adjunct, Gymps, is a contraction of Thesympes, not intermitting, [and means] the well that always flows, as not freezing in winter, or dying [drying] in the summer. And such a one there is in the town place of the manor house. [The aim of the etymon is very right here, I believe; but the manner in which it is directed is wrong. Adjoined to the word Fenton, and explained by the existing reality, Gymps assuredly means what Mr. Tonkin says, not intermitting, but always flowing. But how does Gymps signify this? That it is a contraction of thesympes can hardly be allowed. The contraction is too violent. Thesympes also signifies nothing but immediately in Borlase, which can have no association with the general idea. Whence then shall we derive the word? We have it without any derivation, and without any contraction, in Kympez (C.) always. And Dr. Pryce I since find so derives the word.] This gave name to an ancient race of gentlemen. John de Fentongemps (Aut. pen. Author.) lived here 21 Edward I. [Edward III.] 1346. John Fentongymps, “D’nus et hæres de Fentongympys,” grants to John, the son of Ralph de Fentongympys, all his messuages lands, &c. in Fentongympis, and elsewhere, in the county of Cornwall; dated the Feast of the Purification, 12 Henry IV. John Fentongemps of the parish of Pirran in Treth (the sand) grants to John, the son of Thomas Martin, a lease for term of years of Marghessen-foos (Marasan vose) in the said parish, dated at Marghessen-foos, in festo Petri et Pauli, 3 Henry VI.

Note. That Marghessen-foos, or Marasan-vose, i. e. the Maids’ Market, is a village in the manor of Fenton-gymps in Piran sands, but why so named I cannot guess, except that, being in the great road to Mitchell, the maids came there to offer themselves in service, a custom taken notice of, particularly by Dr. Plot, Nat. Hist. of Oxf. c. 8, 29, p. 208; but not (that I know of) practised now anywhere in this county. [Mr. Tonkin has here misled himself by an etymon forced and false. He considers foos or vose as Môz a maid. But the name is merely this, Marghes or Marhas an Fôs or Vôs, the market on the ditch or trench. Fos, indeed, Borlase interprets wall, and has this very appellation, Marhas an Fôs, which he renders the market on wall, obviously without any sense. But under Vôs he recollects himself—“Vôs for fôs;” he then says, “a ditch, wall, or fence,” as Penvôs, head of the trench, Marhas an Vos, the market on the foss.” Dr. Pryce adopts both these etymons in his vocabulary, and prefers the former in his names very injudiciously. From this name the village appears to have been formerly a market town. The market was perhaps held on some boundary ditch, and took its name from it; but in all probability, as “being in the great road to Mitchell,” it lay upon a Roman road, which, like the great road from Lincolnshire to Bath, and through Somersetshire to the south or west, bore the appellation of foss; and very probably the Foss itself is continued by Stratton, Camelford, Wadebridge, and St. Columb, direct by Newlyn into Piran parish, Lamburn, Lambrigan, Marghessan-fos, and White Street there. See the map in Borlase. Whitaker.]

William Pennalyky releases to John Fyntengympys all his claim, &c. in Fyntengympys Veor, Fyntengympys Vyan [little Fyntengympys], Marhasen-fos, Rekellythye, Chyendur, Paddestock, and Chywarton, “dat. apud Truro Burg. 14 Julii, 24 Henry VI.” Which John Fentongympys had (I suppose) only one daughter and heir, Joan (for so she is said to be in a deed from John Laurens, cler. and Edmund Santy, capell.), to her of a tenement in Fentongympys Vyan, and the heirs which Benedict, the son of John Bernard of Bodmyn, has or shall beget on the body of the said Joan, “dat. apud Truru Burgh,” the day before the feast of Bartholomew, 24 Hen. VI. Which Joan, I guess, by a deed bearing date 8 Henry VII. was afterwards married to John Penrose, in which he and Richard Penrose (I suppose his second son) release to William Penrose, his son and heir, and Isabel, the daughter and heir of John Hayme, an annuity of twenty shillings, lately granted to them by the said William, and issuing out of Fentengympys Veor, Fentengympys Bian, Chyandouer, Marghassan-fos, and Chywarton. The next that I find possessed of any right here, are Richard Penwarne, esq. and William Wayte of Trewenethick, gent. Wayte sells his part to Henry Dotson of Roskymer in Mawgan Meneg, gent. (which said Henry had an estate before in Fentongymps, &c. but by what right it doth not appear,) the 4th and 5th of Philip and Mary 1558; by which means Penwarne and Dotson had each a moiety of this manor. Sir John Arundell of Tolverne, knight, John Dotson of Reskymer, gent. (whose trustee I take Arundell to have been[10]) convey their half to John Code of St. Wen, gent. 20 9ber, 31 Elizabeth.

John Code and his brethren sell the same, 10 Dec. 40 Eliz. to John Carter of St. Columb Major, gent. Richard Penwarne of Penwarne in Mawnan, esq. sells the other half to the said John Carter, 20 Jan. 38 Eliz.

In which family of Carter this manor continued till 165—; when his grandson, Richard Carter, esq. sold it to John Cleather, senior, gent. whose posterity lived here some time in good repute. And in the year 1691, his grandson Samuel Cleather, gent. together with some lands in the manor of Lambourn, sold it for £1500, to Hugh Tonkin, esq. and the writer hereof is at present lord of it. Mr. Cleather gave, in a field Vert, a chevron Or, between three clethes (swords in Cornish,) the blades Proper, the pommels of the Second.

Within this manor is Chywarton (vulgo Chyton) i. e. a house on a hill. [Tshei, Chi, a house in Cornish, War upon, and Don, a hill.] This was the seat in lease (though John Resogan, senior, bought the fee about the year 169—, of the heirs of John Lord Arundell of Trerice) of a branch of the Resogans, of St. Stephen’s in Brannel. Here lived in Queen Elizabeth’s time, Bennet Resogan, gent.

But this and a pretty little estate, in all about £100 per annum, was consumed by a dependant of his, John Resogan, jun. who lived at an estate called Callestock-Ruol, i. e. Cullistock always adjoining to this. [This etymon is so unmeaning that the mind rejects it at once. A good one also presents itself. Ruy (C.) is a prince or king, and Ryel (C.) is royal. The adjunct, therefore, denotes the mansion to be royal, or one of the many mansions which the Kings of Cornwall had upon their demesnes.] Chyton he sold to John Andrew of Trevellance in this parish, in the year 1724.

I must go backwards now, and come to the manor of Trevellance, alias Pencaranowe, id est, Pen-Carnow, the hill of rocks.

Trevellance, i. e. the dwelling in the Mill Valley (alluding to Mellingy Mill in its neighbourhood, from whence another estate under the said mill is called Nancemellin, i. e. to the mill valley.) [N.B. Mr. Tonkin apparently forms Trevellance of Tre Melin Nance, three words that could never by any contraction be shrunk within the compass of it. The name appears below to be Trefelens; and Trevelin is the house of the mill.] was the dwelling house of Mr. William Trefelens (so writ by the error [when it appears below to be no error] of the scribe) which, 12 Henry VIII. he settled by the name of Trefelens, Penkaranowe, Trevelles, Polleowe, Coysgarne, the rights and services in Nampara, and the rents and services in Runewartha, on Ralph John, cler.

He sold it to William Tregea of St. Agnes; who in 16…, was forced to sell it to pay his debts, to John Thomas in 1694; whose father —— Thomas, was of the Thomases [a later hand has added, of Glamorganshire in Wales; he was the younger son of Howel Thomas of Glamorganshire, by —— the daughter of Sir Robert Burt of Pembrokeshire]; whose son John Thomas, gent. [he died in 1733, and his son Andrew Thomas, gent. hath the whole estate,] having married Jane, [in a later hand Anne,] the only surviving daughter and heir of Mr. John Andrew of Trewellance, will, after his decease, have in conjunction with his own, a pretty estate in this parish. Mr. Thomas’s arms are [N.B. in a later hand, Gules, a chevron and canton Ermine.]

To the east of Penkaranowe, and joining with it, is Reenwartha, the higher hill, to distinguish it from another called Reen Wollas, the Lower Hill [Rhyn (W.) a mountain or promontory, Ryn (C.) a bill, a nose, Rynen (C.) a hillock. Penryn in Cornwall, a projecting hill on which the town of that name is built, and Penrhyn, the most common word in Wales for a promontory; Wartha (C.) on high, above; and Wollos, Wolas (C.) below.] Between which two Penkaranowe lies. This was sold by the said R. Haweis to Cottey, whose grandson, Christopher Cottey, gent. now enjoys it; but one fifth part of it distinct from the other, as also one fifth part of Hendrawna and Nampara (all within the manor) were the lands of inheritance of Hugh Jackman, gent.; and by him sold about the year 1670, to Walter Vincent of Truro, esq. who (Aut. pen. Author.) Feb. 22, 1678, conveyed them to John Catcher of St. Clement’s, reserving to himself the tin and royalty. From Catcher they came to Henry Gregor of Truro, merchant, whose grandson, Samuel Ennys, esq. now enjoys them.

After the said Reginald Haweis had dismembered it thus, he sold the lordship and the little that was left, one fifth of Trevelles in St. Agnes, and some trifle more, to the said Walter Vincent, which is gone, with the rest of the estate, to Mr. Knight.

This manor, and the several estates therein, are held partly from Tywarnhaile, and partly from Tywarnhaile Tiers.

Note, that between Reen Wollas and Trevellance runs a fine rivulet, which in the winter season overflowing its banks, and making the passage over it very dangerous, occasioned a county bridge of two arches of stone, and a long causeway, with a smaller arch at the eastern end of it, to be constructed in 1708, chiefly procured by the writer hereof (several people having been drowned here, it being a great thoroughfare), who was at the general sessions appointed treasurer for the building it; this is called Melingybridge, from the adjacent village of Melingay, i. e. the mill in the river [that is, the water mill,] under which are fine moors for fowling and fishing, abounding with all sorts of wild fowls, and peal, salmon, shots, eels, and flounders.

THE MANOR OF ST. PIRAN

Lyeth joining to the east, with Penkaranowe and Reen Wartha between them, and the church lands of St. Piran, from whom it takes its name.

This is now wholly destroyed by the sands, but was once the seat of a family of the same name: by a daughter of one of which it came to the Rendalls of Pelint; and by Elizabeth, the only daughter and heir of Walter Rendall of Lostwithiel, to her husband, Henry Vincent of Tresimple, whose son Walter Vincent, esq. claimed a free warren here under the Duke of Cornwall. It hath some good tin works in it, but so chargeable, by reason of the depth of sand, that they do not turn to much account, and are gone with the rest of the estate as above. This manor is in Carew, fol. 46, rated at three acres Cornish, 12 Edward I.

At the back side of this manor, to the south, is a large down or wastrell.

[N. B. here a page 460 e. is lost; and since I saw it last, I think. But from the marginal note, “Piran Round,” it contained a description of that Cornish amphitheatre.]

THE EDITOR.

It is rather a curious circumstance that the word Zabuloe added to Perran, for the distinction of this parish, is not derived from the Celtic, but through the French sable from sabulum, a word frequently used by Pliny as indicative of sand or gravel.

Unfortunately, some leaves are wanting from Mr. Tonkin’s manuscript of this parish, so that no account is found in it, either of the amphitheatre, or of the consecrated well which belongs to Perran Zabuloe; although, by a singular anomaly, the Perran in Kerrier bears the name as an addition, at least in common parlance. Doctor Borlase has given a description and a plan of this curious Round, as it is usually called, in his work on the Natural History of Cornwall, printed at Oxford in 1758, where, at p. 298, he says:—“The area of the amphitheatre is perfectly level, and about one hundred and thirty feet in diameter. The benches, seven in number, rise eight feet from the area. The top of the rampart is seven feet wide; it slopes externally into a foss, which rises by another slope to the level of the country. There is a circular pit nearly in the centre, thirteen feet in diameter, and three feet deep, the sides also sloping. Half way down is a bench of turf, so formed as to reduce the bottom to an ellipsis; and a shallow trench four feet six inches wide, and one foot deep, runs in an easterly direction to the nearest part of the circle, where it terminates in a semi-oval cavity extending eleven feet from north to south, and nine feet from east to west, making a breach in the benches.”

This and other similar works in Cornwall, are believed to have accommodated great numbers of spectators when the Guary Mir, or miracle plays, were performed. One of them, mentioned by Doctor Borlase, “The Creation of the World,” with Mr. Keigwyn’s Translation, the editor of this work has given to the public, and also the Metrical History of the Passion of our Saviour on Mount Calvary.

The well consecrated by St. Perran is not understood to possess any peculiar qualities, but up to the present time its waters, accompanied by the ceremony of passing children through the cleft of a rock on the sea shore, are believed to cure various diseases, and particularly the rickets.

The encroachments of the sand have caused no less than three churches to be built after considerable intervals of time in this parish. The last was commenced in 1804; and in this year (1835) a building has been discovered more ancient than the first of the churches, and not improbably the oratory of St. Perran himself.

The length of this chapel within the walls is 25 feet, without 30 feet; the breadth within 12½ feet, and the height of the walls the same.

At the eastern end is a neat altar of stone covered with lime, four feet long by two and a half feet wide, and three feet high. Eight inches above the centre of the altar is a recess in the wall, where probably stood a crucifix; and on the north side of the altar is a small doorway through which the priest may have entered. Out of the whole length the chancel extended exactly six feet. In the centre of what may be termed the nave, in the south wall, occurs a round-arched doorway, highly ornamented. The building is however without any trace of window, and there is only one small opening, apparently, for the admission of air.

The discovery has excited much curiosity throughout the neighbourhood, which has unfortunately manifested itself by the demolition of every thing curious in this little oratory, to be borne away as relics.

Very little is known concerning the saint who has given his name to the three Perrans. He is however held in great veneration, and esteemed the patron of all Cornwall, or at least of the mining district. By an anachronism of fifteen hundred years or more, he was considered as the person who first found tin; and this conviction induced the miners to celebrate his day (the fifth of March) with so much hilarity, that any one unable to guide himself along the road, has received the appellation of a Perraner; and that again, has been most unjustly reflected as a habit on the saint.

It may here be worthy of remark, that, as the miners impute the discovery of tin to St. Perran, so they ascribe its reduction from the ore, in a large way, to an imaginary personage, Saint Chiwidden; but chi-wadden is the white house, and must therefore mean a smelting or blowing house, where the black ore of tin is converted into a white metal.

In the Lives of the Saints, published by Doctor Butler, where all miraculous adventures, like swimming on millstones, are carefully omitted, the following history is given of our saint.

“St. Kiaran or Kenerin, Bishop and Confessor, called by the Britons, Piran or Perron.

“Among the Irish saints, who were somewhat older than St. Patrick, the first and most celebrated is St. Kiaran, whom the Irish style the first-born of their saints. According to some, he was a native of the county of Ossory, according to others, of Cork. Usher places his birth about the year 352. Having received some imperfect information about the Christian faith, at thirty years of age, he took a journey to Rome, that he might be instructed in its heavenly doctrine, and learn faithfully to practice its precepts. He was accompanied home by four holy clerks, who were all afterwards bishops; their names are Lugacius, Columban, Lugad, and Cassan.

“The Irish writers suppose him to have been ordained Bishop at Rome; but what John of Tinmouth affirms seems far more probable, that he was one of the twelve whom St. Patrick consecrated Bishops in Ireland, to assist him in planting the Gospel in that island. For his residence he built himself a cell in a place encompassed with woods, near the water of Fueran, which soon grew into a numerous monastery. A town was afterwards built there, called Saigar, now from the saint Sîer Keran. Here he converted to the faith his family, and his whole clan, which was that of the Osraigs, with many others. Having given the religious veil to his mother, whose name was Lidain, he appointed her a cell or monastery near his own, called by the Irish Ceall Lidain. In his old age, being desirous to prepare himself for his passage to eternity in close retirement, he passed into Cornwall, where he led an eremitical life, near the Severn sea, fifteen miles from Padstow. Certain disciples joined him, and by his words and example, formed themselves to a true spirit of Christian piety and humility. In this place he closed his mortal pilgrimage by a happy death. A town upon the spot is to this day called from him St. Piran’s in the Sands; and a church is there dedicated to God in his memory, where was formerly a sanctuary near St. Mogun’s church, upon St. Mogun’s Creek.[11] See John of Tinmouth, Usher, &c. collected by Henschenius; also Leland’s Collectanea, published by Hearne, tom. III. pp. 10 and 174.”

It seems to be much more probable, that St. Perran took an active part with the Irish missionaries, perhaps as their chief, since he obtained such great celebrity in this county, than, according to Doctor Butler, that he should have come over to Cornwall in extreme old age, and have done his utmost to render the remaining years of his life utterly useless to the service of his Maker or to mankind. A white cross on a black ground was formerly the banner of St. Perran, and the standard of Cornwall; probably with some allusion to the black ore and the white metal of tin. Capgrave says that St. Perran attained an age exceeding two hundred years.

In the new edition of Dugdale’s Monasticon, vol. VI. p. 1449, an account is given of a college supposed to have been here; but, excepting that the church was given by King Henry the First to the Bishop and Church of Exeter, who still enjoy the great tithes and the advowson of the vicarage, it clearly refers to the college dedicated to St. Perran in the parish of Keverne. The shrine of St. Perran, however, containing his head and other relics, was at this place; Lysons quotes a deed in the registry of Exeter, showing the great resort of pilgrims hither in 1485; and in the will of Sir John Arundell 1433, occurs this bequest: “Item lego ad usum parochie S’c’i Pyerani in Zabulo ad claudendum capud S. Pierani honorificè et meliori modo quo sciunt xls.[12]”

The great tithes of this parish have long been held on lease for lives under the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, by the family of Enys of Enys. The present incumbent is the Rev. John Buller, instituted in 1818, who is also vicar of St. Just in Penwith, son of Mr. Edward Buller of Portlooe, and brother of the judge.

Chiverton, having belonged to the Arundells, was sold in 1703 to John Rosogan, esq. In 1724 it was again sold to Mr. John Andrew of Trevellance, maternal great-grandfather to the late John Thomas, esq. an eminent attorney, and afterwards Vice Warden of the Stannaries, where Mr. Thomas built an excellent house with extensive gardens and plantations; this place has descended to his only daughter, who married William Peter, esq. of Haslyn, member for Bodmin in the Parliament of 1832. They have still further improved the place, and made it their chief residence.

Perran Zabuloe measures 9499 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3,385 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 851 | 14 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1389

in 1811,
1527

in 1821,
1702

in 1831,
2793

giving an increase of 101 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The greater part of this parish belongs to the calcareous series, its rocks resembling those of Cubert, Newlyn, and St. Allen; but the extreme western, adjoining to St. Agnes, is composed of the porphyritic series, being a continuation of that of the latter parish.

[10] Arundel had a mortgage from Dotson.

[11] This refers to the college in the parish of St. Keverne near Mawgan in Kerrier.

[12] Collectanea Topogr. et Geneal. vol. iii. p. 392.

LITTLE PETHERICK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Little Petheric, or St. Petroc Minor, in the hundred of Pider, hath to the west St. Ervan, to the north Padstow and the river Alan, to the east St. Breock, and to the south St. Issy.

This parish taking its name from the same saint as Padstow, and joining with it, prove that it should be called Petroc Stow or Padstow Minor.

This is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £6. 6s. 8d. The patronage Sir William Morice. The incumbent Mr. John Day. In the Tax. Benef. 20th Edward the First, this church, by the name of St. Nansantan, was valued at thirty shillings, having never been appropriated.

THE EDITOR.

There is very little in this parish to require attention. The advowson has fallen to the Molesworth share of the Morice property.

The church and the small church town are situated in a deep valley, and altogether form a pleasing group of objects as they are approached on one of the roads leading to Padstow. Tregonnen is the only other village.

This part of Cornwall abounded with chapels, probably in consequence of the monastic institutions, so that even this small parish had one near the church, dedicated, Mr. Lysons says, to St. Ide or Ida, a pious widow who discharged her duties in this life according to the opinions entertained in those times; by bestowing her income, arising as it must have done, from sources of active industry, in premiums for idleness and vice, and by immuring herself in a cell built within the inclosure of a church. Her husband is said to have been a favourite of Charlemagne; and her death is supposed to have taken place about three years after that of the founder of the French empire. At a farm called Trevilan traces remain of another chapel.

Mr. Lysons says, that this parish was formerly called Nassington or Naffeton.

Little Petherick measures 1315 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1357 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 86 | 2 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
126

in 1811,
134

in 1821,
217

in 1831,
224

giving an increase of 78 per cent. very nearly in 30 years.

The Rev. Richard Lyne died Rector of this parish in 1834; and was succeeded by the Rev. Darell Stephens, presented by Sir W. Molesworth, Bart.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geology of this parish is the same as that of the adjacent parishes of St. Issey, St. Ervan, and St. Eval.

SOUTH PETHERWIN or PEDERWIN.

HALS.

The manuscript relative to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

South Pederwin is in the hundred of East, and is bounded to the west by Trewenn, Altarnun, and Lewanick, to the north by St. Stephen, to the east by St. Thomas, Lanceston, and Lawhitton, to the south by Lezant.

This parish takes its name [from], and is dedicated to, St. Paternus, who was descended from an ancient family in Armorica, from whence he sailed into Ireland, and living there some time incognito, went from thence into Wales; here his piety and conduct raised him such an interest that the princes of that country, then at variance, laid down their arms at his application. Camden in Cardiganshire tells us, that St. Patern resided there, and had a church there dedicated to his memory, called Llan Badern Vaur, the church of St. Patern the Great.

St. Patern hath likewise two churches here and in Devon dedicated to him, this and North Pederwyn; and having done great service to religion in Wales, he returned into his native country of Armorica, at the instance of his countrymen, where he was received with great respect by Sampson the younger, Archbishop of Dole. The French Bretons keep three holidays in honour of his memory, one upon the day he procured peace among the Welsh princes, the second upon his going into orders, and the third upon the anniversary of his death, which happened about the year 540, and is, I suppose, the day on which the church celebrates his memory, viz. Nov. the 12th.

In anno 1291, 20th Edward I. (Tax. Benef.) the rectory of this church was valued at £6, and was then appropriated to the priory of St. German’s, as it is now to the University of Oxford; and the vicarage at £40. The prior of St. German’s did also receive out of the said vicarage a pension of 13s. 4d.

THE EDITOR.

There is but little to add respecting this parish, which is one of the very few livings held by the University of Oxford, only five in all, with one lectureship.

The church is spacious, and contains several monuments. It stands with a lofty tower on an elevated station; and, being quite surrounded by trees, the whole is conspicuous and beautiful.

There are some annual fairs kept in the church town; and the parish has three other villages, Trecroogo, Tregallen, and Trethevy.

Several of the farms were in former times the property and the residences of small gentlemen.

The principal places are,

Trebersey, where resided the family of Gedy, of whom Richard Gedy was Sheriff of Cornwall in the year 1623, the 21st of King James the First. His daughter and heiress became the wife of Sir John Eliot the celebrated patriot, and in their descendants the property remained till the decease of Mr. John Eliot, about thirty years ago. This gentleman, who was Sheriff in 1776, devised his property to Mr. William Eliot, of Port Eliot, his distant relation. Mr. Eliot took down the old house, and built a large and handsome mansion at some little distance from the former; but, succeeding to Port Eliot and the family property, on the death of his elder brother, he disposed of Trebersey to David Howell, Esq. who has made it his residence.

The Editor has grounds for believing that his father, the Rev. Edward Giddy, was a descendant in the fourth degree, from a nephew of Mr. Richard Gedy of Trebersey, who settled in the West of Cornwall.

Tresmarrow, a seat of the Pipers, previously to their occupying Madford, adjoining to Launceston, came with the heiress of that family, to a younger son of Sir Richard Vyvyan of Trelowarren; their son, Mr. Philip Vyvyan, having married Mary, the daughter of Sheldon Walter, Esq. acquired Tremeal in the same parish, where he resided. Mr. Vyvyan left two sons and a daughter: Vvol, the eldest, succeeded to the family property, on the decease of his father’s first cousin, the Rev. Sir Carew Vyvyan. The second son married, but died without a family. The daughter, Harriot, married Stephen Luke, Esq. M.D.; and on the sale and division of Mr. Philip Vyvyan’s landed property, Dr. Luke acquired Tresmarrow, which is now become a farm house.

Tremeal has been noticed above. Mr. Philip Vyvyan either rebuilt or greatly improved the house. After his decease, it was sold to Mr. Archer, brother to Mr. Archer of Trelaske, who resided here for some time: but, experiencing one of the most severe afflictions to which human nature is exposed, by losing the dearest of all friends, he reduced the house to a fit dwelling for one who should occupy the farm, and abandoned a place deprived of all its attractions and of all its charms.

A very different picture is presented to the mind by a monumental inscription in the churchyard, which has been frequently copied on account of its strange absurdity.

Beneath this stone Humphry and Jone

Together rest in peace:

Living, indeed—they disagreed,

Now here all quarrels cease.

South Petherwin measures 4710 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 5005 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 626 | 15 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
699

in 1811,
733

in 1821,
914

in 1831,
988

giving an increase of 41 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. R. S. Stevens, presented by the University of Oxford in 1824.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated on rocks of the calcareous series, consisting of a blue argillaceous slate, more or less fissile, of lamillar calcareous schist, and black limestone; so that its geological composition is in all respects similar to what is found in the adjoining parishes of Launceston, Lawhitton, and Lezant.

PHILLACK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

Phillack is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath to the west Haile and St. Ives Bay, to the north Gwythian, to the east Gwyniar, to the south St. Earth.

This parish takes its name from a female Saint, to whom the church is dedicated, Sancta Felicitas, by corruption Phillack. [Query, who or whence was she? I apprehend the Saint to be the same with that of Philly or Philleigh in the next article.]

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £45. 10s. 8d. The patronage in the heirs of Sir John Arundell of Lanherne. The incumbent Mr. Edward Collins, who succeeded Mr. Jasper Philips.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued at (Tax. Benef.) £6. 8s. 4d. having never been appropriated.

THE EDITOR.

The church is neat but small, and very inadequate to the increased number of inhabitants in the parish: the tower, like most others in this part of Cornwall, is of granite. Phillack stands near the eastern branch of Hayle River, and towards the sea, from whence comminuted shell sand is continually brought inland by the wind, threatening to overwhelm the whole village. Notice has been taken under Lelant of this ordinary incroachment of the sand, and of the inundations which have occurred at different periods remote from each other. Very considerable parts of Phillack, and of Gwithian the adjoining parish, are covered with sand formed into hillocks of twenty or thirty feet high, representing in miniature one of the most uneven districts that can any where be found. Under these are frequently discovered fences, inclosures, and the walls of houses; and the high valuation of the living in Wolsey’s Survey seems to prove that much land must have been covered with sand since that time, and converted into what is named Towan.

Notwithstanding this loss, however great it may have been, the parish has flourished in recent times, far beyond all former example or expectation, by the extension of trade, and by the consequent improvement of the harbour. The progress in both has been greatly accelerated by the successful working of various mines in the immediate neighbourhood; but the first step was taken when a copper smelting establishment was made there, soon after the middle of the last century.

An opinion, or rather a feeling, had prevailed in Cornwall that the copper ores should be smelted at home, and not sent to the opposite coast of Wales. Nothing could be more erroneous. About three times the quantity of coal is required to smelt any given weight of the copper ore; and the importation of coal from Swansea being very large, the conveyance of copper ore there produced alternate cargos. The whole scheme seems to have originated in mistaken analogies drawn from ordinary operations.

A plan so injudicious and adopted without estimate or consideration must have failed, and would have done so at once, but for the counteracting power of individual ability, in the person of Mr. John Edwards; a young man of Ludyan, who had been recommended at a very early age, to some situation requiring talent, by our celebrated historian Doctor William Borlase. Mr. Edwards speedily acquired the entire management and direction of the whole concern, which soon extended itself to the importation of coal, timber, limestone, iron, &c. for the supply of the neighbourhood; and by the unwearied exertion of his superior genius, the business continued with success up to the period of his decease in Jan. 1807.

Mr. Edwards may be reckoned among the distinguished persons whom Cornwall has produced, equal in number at the least, as we flatter ourselves, with those of any similar district. He acquired extensive general knowledge, and obtained an ascendancy over most persons on all occasions. Mr. Edwards had a numerous family, but only two have married: his eldest daughter to Mr. John Tippett; and their son has succeeded to the large property of Mr. Vivian of Pencalenick, and taken the name.

His youngest son, Mr. Joseph Edwards, married Miss Devonshire of Truro, where he practised the Law with great credit and success.

The company directed by Mr. Edwards experienced the rivalship in trade of a very able and enterprising individual Mr. John Harvey, and after his decease, still more powerfully of his son. Each party in this legitimate and beneficial contest endeavoured to improve their respective portions of the harbour, and by so doing acted favourably on the whole. Mr. Edwards led the way by extending a mound across the eastern arm, and keeping back the high water at flood tide, which being suffered to escape through gates some hours afterwards, swept the sand before it, and deepened the channel. Mr. Harvey on his part constructed quays and wharfs, and recently a sluice, so that the interior of the harbour may be considered as improved to the utmost extent; but works are still wanting to confine the current of water beyond the entrance, and thus to force a channel through the bar, produced here as in all other debouches of rivers, by the deposit of silt, of sand, or of mud, where the currents meet and occasion comparatively still water.

A work most beneficial to the whole country was completed at Hayle in the year 1825, under the authority of an Act of Parliament. The passage across the main estuary was frequently dangerous and always interrupted by the tide; several of the branches could not be passed at high water, and lives were not unfrequently lost. A causeway provided with arches and parapets, now affords a safe line of communication from Penzance and the Western Peninsula, to the eastward; and all the roads are raised above the utmost range of the tide.

Mr. Lysons notices two castles said to have formerly stood in this parish, one still called Castle Cayle; but it seems to be very doubtful whether any castellated house was ever built there, or even a military work, as the word castle appears to have been frequently applied in ridicule, and there are not extant any accounts relating to this place.

The other, situated at the entrance of the river, a much more probable situation, and called Riviere or Theodore’s Castle. The walls, if any ever existed, are taken down, and all traces of a foundation are hidden by the sand.

Mr. Whitaker, who captivates every reader by the brilliancy of his style, and astonishes by the extent of his multifarious reading, draws, however, without reserve on his fertile imagination for whatever facts may be requisite to construct the fabric of a theory. He has made Riviere the palace and residence of Theodore, a sovereign Prince of Cornwall, and conducts St. Breca, St. Iva, with several companions, not only into Hayle and to this palace, after their voyage from Ireland, but fixes the time of their arrival so exactly as to make it take place in the night. In recent times the name of Riviere, which had been lost in the common pronunciation, Rovier, has revived in a very excellent house built by Mr. Edwards on the farm, which he completed in 1791.

The place of most importance in Phillack was Trevassack, for many years the residence of the Yorkes, a considerable family from Somersetshire.

Richard Yorke, of Wellington, married a daughter of Andrew Luttrell, of Dunster Castle; and his grandson, Humphry Yorke, settled at Trevassack; married Barbara, daughter of John Vyvyan, of Trelowarren; and their granddaughter, Sarah Yorke, was the mother of Attorney-general Noye. Some traces of its former splendour may still be discovered. Erasmus Pascoe, who served the office of Sheriff in 1720, resided at this place; it now belongs to the partnership carrying on copper-smelting and trade at Hoyle.

In much more modern times a good house has been built on Bodrigy, which belonged to a branch of the Pendarveses, then to Williams, and was sold by three sisters, coheiresses of that family, to Mr. John Curnow, who acquired a large fortune by carrying on the trade of Hoyle for more than half a century, before modern energies altered and extended the scale of every mercantile transaction.

Mr. Curnow also purchased Penpoll, and resided there. His property became ultimately divided between three daughters, one of whom married Mr. Robert Oke Millett, who succeeded Mr. Curnow at Penpoll, and has made it a handsome place. It now belongs to his son, the Rev. John Curnow Millett. Another daughter married the Rev. William Hocken, the late Rector of the parish: and the third married Mr. Parmenter from Ilfracombe. Mr. Curnow was of the family mentioned under Lugvan.

Treglisson is a large farm, having on it a good house inhabited for many years by the family of Nichols, proprietors of the freehold.

Phillack, in addition to the copper works at Hoyle, possesses also a tin smelting house at a village called indifferently Angarrack or Vellarvrane. It is said to be the first smelting house established by Becher and the other Germans for smelting tin ores in reverberatory furnaces by means of coal. During the life of Mr. William Tremaine the late managing partner, this place was decorated with the finest garden in the West of Cornwall.

The advowson of this Rectory was in the Arundell family, but held for a considerable time on a lease for lives, by the Collinses of Treworgan in St. Erme: but on the death of Mr. Edward Collins in Jan. 1734, the lease having expired, and the presentation having reverted to Lord Arundell, a Catholic, the exercise of the right for that turn lapsed to the University of Oxford; and the living was given by convocation to the Rev. William Glover from Worcestershire, originally a member of Balliol College, and afterwards one of the Chaplains of All Souls. He married a daughter of the preceding Rector, and resided at Phillack all the remainder of his life.

To guard against a similar lapse, a new lease for lives was granted by Lord Arundell to Mr. Hockin of Gwithian, whose son succeeded to Mr. Glover; and on the general sale of the Arundell property, this gentleman had the opportunity of purchasing the freehold, and his son the Rev. William Hockin is now the Patron and Rector of Phillack.

The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to the 23d of November, being the day consecrated to St. Clement, Pope and Martyr.

Phillack measures 2575 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 16,393 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 352 | 19 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1475

in 1811,
2119

in 1821,
2529

in 1831,
3053

giving an increase of 107 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The rocks of this parish, like those of Gwinear adjoining, belong to the prophyritic series; the northern part is covered with hillocks of sand, a considerable portion of which, as on some part of Gwithian, has been drifted from place to place by the action of the wind; this to a certain extent is now prevented by a covering of arenaceous plants, the extensive fibrous roots of which form a loose spongy net work, which serves to retain the sand in its place. This sand was originally of marine origin, being at low levels entirely composed of fragments of marine shells; but inland, on more elevated places, a considerable portion of terrestrial shell enters into its composition: these have been derived from the myriads of the snail tribe, which browse on the scanty herbage of these dreary Towans. The inland drifts, after a strong wind, will be found to consist almost entirely of the fragments of those land shells. On the coast this testaceous sand is in several places consolidated into calcareous sandstone; but this has taken place on a more extended scale in the parish of Crantock.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, like Guinear, has large copper lodes running through it, and elvan courses of an extraordinary breadth. Whele Alfred has been wrought on a larger scale than any copper mine so far west.

PILLATON.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Pillaton, in the hundred of East, joins to the west with Quethiock and Lanrake, to the north with St. Mellyn, to the east with St. Dominick and Landulph, to the south with Botusfleming.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £16. 15s. 6d.; the patronage in Sir John Coryton, Bart. In 1291, 12 Edw. I. this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at xlvis. viiid. having never been appropriated.

The manor is called in Domesday Book “Pileton,” being one of the manors which William the Conqueror gave to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons gives a short history of the principal or only manors in this parish. The manors of Pillaton and Hardenfast were at an early period in a family bearing the singular name of Inkpen; then they belonged to Dorothy Dillington, heiress of John Charles, esq. who sold them to Thomas Moone. From this gentleman, Mr. Lysons says the manors passed to the family of Coryton, although he does not state in what way. They were ultimately devised by Sir John Coryton, who died in 1739, to his widow, and by her to the family of Helyar.

Pentillie Castle is in this parish, one of the most splendid seats in the whole county, as well in regard to the magnificence of the castellated house constructed by the present proprietor, John Tillie Coryton, esq. on the site of a former house called Pentillie Castle, as to the beauty and grandeur of the scenery, and to the romantic hill and dale of the grounds.

This place was the seat of Sir James Tillie, who left the property to his sister’s son, Mr. James Woolley, who took the name of Tillie, and his granddaughter brought the estate to the late John Coryton, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall in 1782, as his son has been in 1808.

The church and tower are not distinguished from others in the neighbourhood, except by a south transverse aisle belonging to Pentillie, and containing monuments to different members of the family. In the body of the church is an inscription commemorating the Rev. Ralph Eliot, who died in 1625, having been Rector of the parish during fifty years.

The church town is small, and there is but one other village, called Penters Cross.

The late Mr. Weston Helyar was patron of the rectory.

Pillaton measures 1957 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2,236 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 185 | 6 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
336

in 1811,
477

in 1821,
452

in 1831,
413

giving an increase of 23 per cent. in 30 years, but in a progression so irregular as to indicate some local cause affecting it.

Present Rector, the Rev. H. Woolcombe, instituted in 1816.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Like the adjoining parishes of St. Mellion and Landrake, this parish is confined within the limits of the calcareous series, and rests on similar kinds of rocks.

ST. PINNOCK.

HALS.

The manuscript of this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

St. Pinnock is in the hundred of West; hath to the west Bradock and Boconnock, to the north St. Neot, to the east Liskeard, to the south Lanreath and Duloe.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at of £17. 13s. 6d.; the patronage in Mrs. Manley, widow of John Manley, esq. in her own right, John Trefry, esq. and Robert Hoblyn, esq. alternis vicibus; the incumbent Mr. Bishop. In 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church is not valued at all; for what reason I cannot guess; and hath never been appropriated. [It has been taken, no doubt, out of one of the adjoining parishes, since the formation of that Valor. Whitaker.]

THE EDITOR.

There seems to be very little worthy of notice in this parish.

The only village in the parish is Trevillis, which, with a manor of the same name, belonged in early times to the family of Willington, but were purchased by the family of Robarts of Truro, and now belong to their representative Mrs. Agar.

The chief proprietors of other lands in St. Pinnock are J. T. Austen, esq. of Place in Fowey, Thomas Bond, esq. of Looe, as heir of the Colliers, who resided at Bosent, the Rev. Joseph Pomery, &c. The church tower may be seen from the turnpike road about three miles westward from Leskeard.

The advowson of the rectory is now divided between Mr. Joseph Pomery, Mr. Austen, and Mr. Coryton.

St. Pinnock measures 2674 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1816 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 189 | 12 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
302

in 1811,
316

in 1821,
431

in 1831,
425

giving an increase of 40 per cent. in thirty years.

Present Rector, the Rev. George Fortescue, instituted in 1789.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is situated on the same kind of rocks as those of the adjacent parishes of Broadoak and Leskeard, which belong to the calcareous series.

POUGHILL.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Poughill is in the hundred of Stratton, and is washed to the west by the sea and Bude Bay, to the north joins Kilkhampton, to the east and south Stratton.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book, at £6. 12s. 6d.; the patronage in the Crown, or in the Duke of Cornwall; the incumbent Mr. Charles Orchard.

In the year 1291, 20 Edward I. the rectory of this church, by the name of Ecclesia de Pegwille, is valued at liijs. ivd. it being then appropriated to the Abbey of Cleve in Somersetshire; and the vicarage, “Nihil propter paupertatem.”

In Domesday Book, amongst the manors given by William the Conqueror to his half-brother, Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall, is Pochehelle, which probably gave name to this parish, turned euphoniæ gratiâ to Poughill.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, although it is small and situated in a remote part of the county, possesses several ancient family seats, and a well-built church, with various monuments, placed in a valley full of trees, and opening immediately to the sea.

The manor, including the whole parish, originally without doubt in possession of the lands, although it is now become, like innumerable other manors, a mere royalty, was given by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, to the Abbey of Clyve in Somersetshire. It is an instance, however, of the small reliance that can be placed on the orthography of ancient names, since the charter of Hubert de Burgo is in these words:

“Sciant præsentes et futuri, quod ego Hubertus de Burgo Domini Regis Camerarius, dedi, concessi, et hac præsenti cartâ mea confirmavi, Deo et Beatæ Mariæ et monachis de Cliva, ibidem Deo servientibus et servituris, pro salute animæ meæ, et patris et matris meæ, et omnium antecessorum et parentum et herædum meorum, in perpetuam elemosinam, totum dominicum quod habui in Rugeham,” which must be Poughill.

And in a charter of confirmation by Richard Earl of Cornwall it is thus mentioned:

“Richardus comes Pictaviæ et Cornubiæ, &c. &c. noverit universitas vestra me concessisse, et hac præsenti cartâ meâ confirmasse, &c. totas terras quas habuerunt in Cornubiâ, videlicet Pochewille,” et Treglastan, cum pertinendis, quas prius habuerunt ex dono domini Huberti de Burgo comitis Kanc. &c.

Mr. Lysons, who, from his situation in the Tower, possessed the most ample means of ascertaining all transactions with the Crown, states that King James the First sold this manor to two gentlemen, Mr. George Salter and Mr. John Williams; in more recent times it belonged to the family of Stanbury, and is now the property of Thomas Troad, esq.

Mr. Lysons relates, on the authority of William of Worcester, that Nicholas Radford, counsel for Lord Bonville, against Thomas Courtenay, Earl of Devon, was slain in his own house in the year 1437, by Thomas Courtenay, eldest son, and afterwards successor to his father. There is, however, an anachronism as to William Bonville, who was first summoned to Parliament twelve years afterwards, as Baron Bonville, and died in 1480, leaving the barony in fee to his great-granddaughter, married to Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset.

The Reverend Charles Dayman, lately deceased, resided, as his family had done for several generations, at Flexbury in this parish; and Mr. John Bryant is said to have succeeded a long line of ancestors at Bushill, a seat decorated by several remains of the magnificent house at Stowe.

The great tithes belong to George Boughton Kingdon, esq.; but the distinguishing honor of this parish is Stamford Hill, so called from the position taken there by Lord Stamford, commanding the parliamentary army in 1643; and where Sir Beville Granville, commanding the Cornish army, obtained one of the most splendid victories achieved during the whole course of the civil war. It is unnecessary to repeat the details of this battle, which are given by Hyde and by most of our general historians. Its effects nearly decided the struggle in favour of the party supporting the system of hereditary power in a single hand.

This parish measures 1,759 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 1979 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 176 | 15 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
297

in 1811,
355

in 1821,
378

in 1831,
300

giving an increase of 21 per cent. in 30 years, with a decrease, however, of 78 persons in the last 10 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. John Davis, presented in 1810 by Lord Chancellor Eldon.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The small parish of Poughill is composed of compact and schistose dunstone, similar to the adjacent parish of Kilkhampton.

POUNDSTOCK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Poundstock is in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath to the west St. Ginnis, to the north the sea and Stratton, to the east Marhamchurch, to the south Jacobstow.

In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church was valued at £8 (Tax. Benef.); being since appropriated to the college of Slapton in Devon.

This is a vicarage valued in the King’s Book, £13. 6s. 8d.; the patronage in Lord Arundell of Wardour; the incumbent Mr. —— Whitford, who was presented to it by the University of Oxford, on account of the recusancy of the patron, the Lord Arundell of Wardour.

The first place in it to the west, is Trebarfoot; this gave name and habitation to a race of gentlemen.

Penfoune was likewise the seat of a very ancient family, from hence denominated.

But this family, by Mr. Hals’s mistake, being already treated of in Jacobstowe, I shall only add here, that in Domesday Book is a manor called Penfon, by which probably this place is meant; and if so, it was one of those given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

The manor of Poundstock is called in Domesday Book Ponpestock, and was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish is situated in a pleasant valley, but without any thing peculiar by which it may be distinguished from others.

The principal village in the parish is called Tregoll.

Mr. Lysons says that Poundstock was held under the manor of Launcels, citing the Exeter Domesday; and that the manor of West Widemouth was granted by Reginald Earl of Cornwall, to William Botreaux, from whom it passed by female heirs to the families of Hungerford and Hastings; from the last it was purchased by the Granvilles, and now belongs to Lord Carteret.

The manor of Woolston was purchased by the late Lord Dunstanville.

The great tithes of this parish were purchased by Mr. George Browne of Bodmin, when the whole Arundell property in Cornwall was sold, about fifty years ago; and now belong to his grandson.

The advowson of the vicarage is in John Dayman, esq. and the Rev. Charles Dayman, was instituted as Vicar in 1809.

This parish measures 4304 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2984 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 389 | 0 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
617

in 1811,
635

in 1821,
744

in 1831,
727

giving an increase of 18 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The rocks of this parish resemble those of Jacobstow and St. Gennis.

PROBUS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

St. Probus is situate in the hundred of Powder, and is bounded to the west by St. Erme, St. Clement’s, St. Michael Penkivell and Merther, to the north by Ladock and St. Stephen’s, to the east by St. Stephen’s also and Creed, to the south by St. Cuby and Cornelly.

In the year 1291, the 20th of Edward the First, the rectory of this parish was valued at £12, being then appropriated to the college there; the vicarage, il. vis. viiid.; and the prebends,

| £. | s. | d.
Porcio Mag’ri Thome de Ainton (or Bucton) | 2 | 0 | 0
Porcio Joh’is de Bristo | 2 | 10 | 0
Porcio Gilb’ti de Frendon | 1 | 0 | 0
Porcio Mag’ri de Hendre | 2 | 0 | 0

In Wolsey’s valuation, the vicarage of this parish with Cornelly, and under the denomination of Probus Groguth, are valued at £13. 6s. 8d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter. The sheaf held partly by impropriation, and partly by lease from the Bishop of Exeter, by Philip Hawkins, esq. The incumbent is Mr. Reynolds.

That part of the parish which joins with St. Clement’s is held from the great Duchy manor of Moresk.

The barton of Trehane, which signifies the Old Town, gave name to an ancient family who flourished a long time in this place, and gave for their arms, Argent, three bars Sable, charged with nine martlets of the First.

―― Scawen, gent. sold this barton in the early part of the 17th century, to John Williams of Carvean, esq. only brother to William Williams of Trewithgy, esq. Mr. Williams built a large brick house here, but died very soon after that he got into it, leaving three daughters by his wife, the only daughter and heir of John Courtenay of Tregelles, gent. who died a few days before him in childbed; for grief of which, it is said, he broke his heart: he left three daughters, Mary, Ann, and Catherine, all very young, and up to this time all unmarried (about 1730). But that his estate might not be divided, he gave it solely to his eldest daughter Mary, who now possesses it, with a considerable estate of the duchy adjoining. The arms are the same with Williams of Trevorva.

Not far from Trehane is Carvean, or the Little Town, which was the seat in lease (it belonging to the manor of Gowlden) to the above mentioned John Williams, esq. on whose death it fell into the lord’s hand, who granted a new lease of it to William Hobbs, gent.

Joining with Carvean, there being nothing between them but a road, is Trewother, which was for several generations the seat in lease of the family of Huddy, the freehold being in the Trevanions of Carhays.

I next come to the manor of Trelowthes, which I take to be the same which is called by Mr. Carew Trelowith, which means the town place of trees.

Next is the manor of Trewithgy, alias Trenowith, alias Treworgy; but as I take the first to be the right name, I give its interpretation, which doth signify a town of trees by the river.

Francis Tregian, pronounced Trudgean, forfeited this with his other estates.

Trevorva, which may mean Trevor and va, for da, the dwelling on the good road, but called so, I suppose, by the rule of contraries, the road being one of the deepest and worst in the whole country; but which according to the old proverb is

Bad for the rider, but good for the bider—
making amends by the richness of its soil.

This barton, which is of a very good yearly value, was once the dwelling of a family bearing the same name; the last of which family had an only daughter and heir, who married —— Williams of Herringstone in the county of Dorset, which match was the first settling of that family in Cornwall.

The arms of Williams are, Argent, a greyhound current between three Cornish choughs Proper, within a plain border Gules, charged with six crosses formee Or and as many Bezants.

The present Mr. Williams, owner of this barton, lives at a place adjoining called Trewithan, where the family removed, probably disliking the dirty situation of Trevorva.

TREWITHAN, THE TOWN OR DWELLING OF TREES.

This place lies high and very pleasantly.

After the Williams’s had flourished for some time at Trewithan, Courtenay Williams, when he had foolishly squandered away a pretty estate, and a good fortune too, which he had with his wife Elizabeth, the eldest daughter and coheir of the Rev. —— May, also M.D. sold this barton for £2700 to Philip Hawkins, esq. brother to the Rev. Dr. Hawkins of Pennance, and a member in this present Parliament (1730) for Granpont. He now resides here, has very much improved this seat, new built a great part of the house, made good gardens, &c.

THE MANOR OF WALVEDEN, GULDEN, OR GOLDEN.

There flourished for a long series of years a family of the same name, the last of which, John Walveden, esq. had only two daughters and coheirs, of whom the eldest having married —— Tregion, esq. brought to her husband this and several other fair estates. The other sister, Catherine, married Nicholas Carminow, esq. of Trenouth in this parish. On the decease of his father-in-law, which happened in the year 1514, Mr. Tregian settled himself here, and lived in great splendour. Leland mentions the house as building, and Carew says, Walvedon, alias Golden, fell into Tregion, by match with the inheritrix thereof.

Their son married an Arundell of Lanherne. Their grandson with the Lord Stourton’s daughter.

The arms of Tregion are Ermine, on a chief Sable, three birds Or, beaked and legged Argent.

But Mr. Carew, though it happened in his time, does not mention the great misfortune which befel their grandchild, Francis Tregian, esq. though it was not long before (twenty-five years) and ended in the total ruin of this wealthy and flourishing family; in giving an account of which I will be as brief as the thing will bear. Mr. Camden has touched on it in his Annals of Queen Elizabeth, (A. D. 1577, Reg. 19): “Hactenus serena tranquillitas Pontificiis in Angliâ affulsit, qui quâdam misericordi conniventiâ sua sacra inter privatos parietes, licet illa legibus interdicta, pecuniariâ mulctâ inflictâ, quodam modo impune celebrarant, nec Regina vim conscientiæ afferendam censuit. Verùm postquam illud fulmen excommunicationis Romæ in Reginam fuisset ejaculatum, in nubes et tempestates serenitas illa paulatim abiit, legemque elicuit anno 1571, contra eos, qui ejusmodi Bullas, Agnos Dei, et grana benedicta, papalis obsequii tesseras, in regnum intulerint, aut aliquum Romanæ ecclesiæ reconciliarint, ut diximus. Primus hâc lege tenebatur Cuthbertus Mainus sacerdos, qui Pontificiæ contra Principem potentiæ assertor pervicax,” without any overt act, as far as appears here, against the new law, by bringing in any bulls, &c. or by reconciling any to the Church of Rome, “ad fanum Stephani (Launston vulgo vocant) in Cornwalliâ supplicio affectus, et Trugionis nobilis qui eum hospitio acceperat” [only had entertained him in his house], “fortunas eversus perpetuoque carceri adjudicatus.” And that you may see what a noble fortune he lost, it being his hard hap to be the first, as Cuthbert Maine to suffer death, so he to lose his estate and liberty by this severe law; and being besides myself descended from this gentleman’s sister, Jane Tregian, married to Thomas Tonkin of Trevaunance, I shall here set down an abstract of an exemplification of the inquisition taken at Lanceston, 5 Car. I. in the lands, &c. of the said Mr. Tregian, of which I shall give only the substance. Inquisitio indentat. capt. apud Lanceston in com. prædict. on Monday the 1st of March, anno 5 Car. before William Wray, knight, Walter Langden, knight, James Bagg, knight, Nicholas Borlase, esq. Peter Hussey, esq. and William Stowell, gent. Commissioners, &c. on the oaths of Sampson Manington, esq. Robert Dodson, esq. Nicholas Leach, esq. Christopher Pollard, gent. Humfrey Lower, gent. James Hoskins, gent. Richard Bettison, gent. Digory Prouse, gent. John Rawlyn, gent, and Roger Edgcumbe, gent. That the said Francis Trugeon, in the said commission named, was indicted, convicted, and attainted of præmunire, as in the said commission is contained, on the said 20 April, 19 Elizabeth, and also on Monday aforesaid, in the said fourth week in Lent, anno 21 Elizabeth, was seized

“in dominico suo ut de feodo de et in” the manor of Digembris, alias Degembris, “in p’och. de Newlyn,” et alibi, in com. dict. quæ valent per ann. in omnibus exitibus ultra reprisas,

£21.

4s.

8d.

The manor of Trewithgy cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Probus, &c. | 15 | 2 | 0
The manor of Tregyn, alias Tregion, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Ewe | 4 | 0 | 0
The manor of Tremolla, alias Tremolleth, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Northill, Linkinhorne, and Leskeard, &c. | 5 | 12 | 8
The manor of Bodmin, alias Bodman, et Keyland, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Bodman et Lostwithiel, &c. | 13 | 0 | 0
The manor of Landegey and Lanner, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Key, et alibi, quæ valent, &c. | 36 | 10 | 8
The manor of Carvolghe, alias Carvaghe, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Morvan, et St. Tes, et alibi | 4 | 14 | 6
The manor of Tollays, alias Tolgus, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Redruth et St. Just, et alibi | 23 | 10 | 0
The manor of Truro et Tregrewe, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Kenwyn et Truro, et alibi, quæ valent | 22 | 15 | 4
The manor of Bedoche, alias Besache, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Lazache, et alibi, &c. | 11 | 8 | 1
The manor of Wolvedon, alias Goulden, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Probus et Tregony, et alibi, &c. | 242 | 13 | 10
The manor of Treleigh, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Redruth, &c. | 4 | 1 | 0
The manor of East Drayns, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Nyott, et St. Cleere, four parts in five, quæ valent | 10 | 0 | 0
The manor of Kalerso, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Hilary et Sythney, four parts in five, quæ valent, &c. | 10 | 11 | 6

The manor of Elerkey and Lanyhorne, alias Rewyn Lanyhorne, cum p’tiis in p’och. de Ruan et St. Veryan, one half, quæ valent

17

17

3

The manor of Penpoll, alias Penpole, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Germyns et Quethiocke, one half, quæ valent, &c. | 32 | 14 | 8
The manor of Bunerdake, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Ive, one half, quæ valent, &c. | 4 | 10 | 6
A burgage in Leskeard, &c. cum p’tiis | 1 | 0 | 0
Several tenements in Rogroci et Lestreiake, in Germow et Brake | 0 | 13 | 4
A tenement in Trewerrys, alias Tregwerys, in p’och. de Probus | 0 | 2 | 0
A tenement in Villa de Grampont, valet, &c. | 0 | 8 | 0

The manor of Rosemodens, alias Rosemodros, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Buryan, St. Hillarie, Pawle, et Gwynneier, four parts in five, quæ valent, &c.

15

0

0

Total | 497 | 0 | 0

But note here that you are not to judge of the real value of Mr. Tregian’s estate by this return, except it be in the manor of Gowlden, where the demesne is valued as well as the rents. I have heard several intelligent people say, that the estate of this family in this county alone, was worth at the least £3000 per annum, besides a large sum they were possessed of in ready money, which enabled them to build such a noble house here, of which the remains are still magnificent; and among these, under an old tower, they still show the place where Cuthbert Mayne the priest was found concealed.

Norden says, that Mr. Tregion remained in prison full twenty years, but that he was released by an order of Queen Elizabeth herself about 1597, and that he afterwards lived near London, supported, as was believed, by the bounty of his friends. Francis Tregion the son, having repossessed himself by purchase and by favour of some part of the property taken from his father, found that he could not stem the tide raised against him by persons envious of his returning prosperity, or eager to obtain the plunder of his possessions, as had been done by his father; for in January 1608, this persecuted family suffered in his person a further and second loss of their estates, in some degree owing perhaps to the strong feelings of apprehension and of resentment occasioned by the Gunpowder Plot of November the 5th, three years before.

Mr. Tregion, resolving to do the best that he could, received some money by compounding with various parties to confirm their titles, and thus embarked for Spain, where, as it is said, he was very well received on account of his own and his father’s sufferings for religion, and that he was made a grandee of that Kingdom; and that his posterity still flourish there with the title of Marquis of St. Angelo. Whether this be true or not I cannot affirm, having it only by tradition; however, we hear no more of him in this country.

The next that we find in possession of this barton, and living there, was Ezekiel Grose: he died here, and left it to his only daughter and heir, married to —— Buller, esq. of Shillingham, with a great estate in other parishes, in whose posterity it continued till the year 1710, when James Buller, esq. the last of that branch, dying without issue, gave the whole by will to his great-uncle, who had acquired Morval through a marriage with the heiress of Coode.

Talbot, which is an abbreviation of Haleboat, says Norden, p. 61, is a rock called Ha-le-boate rock, wherein to this day are seen many great iron rings, whereunto boats have been tied, although there is now no show of an haven, but only a little brook running through the valley into a branch of the River Fall.

To the north-east of Gowlden lies Tredenham, a small manor which the late Sir Joseph Tredenham believed to be Denhamstown, and derived himself from a younger branch of the family which formerly resided there, which he also testified by his arms, Argent, a bend lozengy Gules, by way of distinction, as was usual in former times, from the parent stock, which gave Gules, three lozenges in fess Ermine. But however that may be, this was the seat of the Tredenhams for many generations, till they removed, first to Kellion in Cornelly, and then to Tregonnan in St. Ewe.

This small manor, from which some estates are held, particularly Corvith in St. Cuby, was sold with the greater part of the Tredenham property in 1727, to Doctor John Hawkins of Pennance, who is the present lord of it.

CURVOZA.

That is the walled or fortified town, so called from an intrenchment, for voza properly signifies a trench or place cast up. This trench was measured for me by Mr. Joseph Webber, steward to Miss Mary Williams of Trehane, the proprietor; and it proved to be two hundred and ten paces in circumference.

[Car or Cair is a fort, and voza and voran are the plural of voz or vore, a ditch (see Pryce’s Vocabulary). Corvoza would therefore be the entrenched fort. Ed.]

THE EDITOR.

The church at Probus is large, but not remarkable for any thing beyond other churches in the neighbourhood. In it are some monuments, and especially one to Mr. Thomas Hawkins of Trewithon, sometime member for Grampound, who died in 1766. This gentleman not having passed the small-pox, and resolving on being inoculated, thought it was his duty to extend the same benefit to all his neighbours in the parish. Several scores had in consequence this dreadful disease communicated to them in its mitigated form, and all recovered except the benevolent individual himself, who thus extensively introduced inoculation, at that time a novelty in Cornwall among the great mass of the people. He is supposed to have carried too far the asthenic system for counteracting fever, and perhaps to have taken the contagion, in what is termed the natural way, previously to the artificial communication.

Although the church is not superior to others around it, the tower is on the whole more magnificent than any other in the county. The tower at Weck St. Mary, near Stratton, is said to be somewhat more lofty; and several exceed that at Probus in elegance and lightness of proportions, but this combines massiveness, altitude, and elaborate decoration; moreover, it has been built since the Reformation, and according to tradition, by the voluntary contributions of the unmarried inhabitants of the parish; but the same is said of a lofty tower at Derby; and of the windows of St. Neot’s Church, one is given by the unmarried men, and another by the single women of that parish.

It is quite clear that this church was collegiate, having a dean and a certain number of prebendaries, founded in very early times before the Norman Conquest, and probably by St. Edward. The Deanery became attached with its share of the endowments to the Church of Exeter, but in a way which Mr. Whitaker himself has not succeeded in clearly making out. The prebendaries or some of them remained till the general dissolution, when the prebends were given or sold, and have passed through the Williams’s, by purchase to the Hawkins family, with some fairs. One fair, however, is the grant of King Charles the Second. Few gentlemen’s houses in the west of Cornwall were without the honour of receiving Prince Charles during his residence in Cornwall, about the middle part of the civil wars; and he is said to have remained for a time longer than usual with Mr. Williams, who, after the Restoration, waited on the King with congratulations from the parish; and on being complimented by him with the question whether he could do any thing for his friends, answered that the parish would esteem themselves highly honoured and distinguished by the grant of a fair, which was accordingly done for the 17th of September; this fair coming the last in succession after three others, has acquired for itself a curious appellation derived from the two patron saints, and from the peculiar pronunciation in that neighbourhood of the word last, somewhat like laest:—

Saint Probus and Grace,

Not the first but the last,

—and from this distinction it is usually called Probus and Grace fair.

It is utterly impossible now to give any account of these two personages, except that they were in all probability missionaries from Ireland. Nor is the Roman name of Probus any objection against this supposition, since such names were frequently assumed. The apostle of Ireland has a Roman name, and many of the religious must have been foreigners.

On repairing the east wall of the chancel some few years since, two skeletons were found in different niches, and one of these was declared by anatomists to have been a female. These were supposed to be the relics of St. Probus and of St. Grace, which may have been true, although the present church cannot be less than eight hundred or a thousand years later than their time.

No obvious indication can be discovered of the ancient college; perhaps the prebendaries ceased to reside after the deanery became absorbed at Exeter.

Mr. Whitaker has left several pages of memoranda on this parish, evidently notes made at the time of his visit there, and not arranged in any order. The Editor thinks it therefore most expedient to adopt such parts only as seem to explain the etymologies, or to give information respecting facts.

Mr. Whitaker observes, that, although the dedication of this parish is to St. Probus alone, yet assuredly St. Grace should be adopted also as a patron saint. The parish feast kept in the early part of July, is always designated by their joint names. No notice is taken of either in Bede.

On Carvean, Mr. Whitaker says, that it means the Little Marsh, as cars is a bay, a marsh, or a moor, corsen a reed, cors-hwyad in Welsh, is a fen-duck, a moorhen.

On Trewithgy.—In English a house surrounded by trees, and lying in the water. Trewithgy, Trenowith, and Treworgy, are different parts of the same manor. Trenowith signifies the New Town, and Treworgy a local name, remarkably common, as it is sure to be from its signification, being the town upon the water, or rather perhaps, upon the running stream.

Mr. Whitaker says, the manor of Probus appears from Domesday Book to have been possessed by St. Edward the Confessor; it was therefore one of the demesnes of the Crown at that time, and probably one of those belonging to the sovereigns of Cornwall previously to the conquest by the Saxons. Then I presume that an English family settled on those lands, and held them of the Crown; probably the Walvedons, who held them with Gowlden.

On this barton is an angular fort, says Borlase, p. 313 of his Antiquities, second edition, “on the barton of Wolvedon, alias Golden, in the parish of Probus, which has a wide deep ditch, the entire edge or counterscarp of which was faced upwards with masonry of thin stones in cement, which had round turrets or buttresses (such as neither Saxons, Danes, nor Britons had, as far as ever I can find) of the same masonry, interspersed with the straight lines of the ditch. This is very singular in our county, where most of our ancient fortifications are of a circular plan, without any projections (angular or circular) from the master line. I can judge this, therefore, neither to be British, Saxon, nor Danish, as being like no other work of these people, and from the artful fence of this ditch, as well as from the polygon which the whole forms, I guess it to be a Roman work. There is a large avenue or way from the north, rising from an adjoining valley.

This fortified ground I examined in August 1792. It is an earthwork denominated Warren, containing six Cornish acres, as the farmer told me, or about seven statute acres. It has a high and broad rampart twelve or fourteen feet high, and a deep ditch fourteen or sixteen feet wide. The whole forms a long square, the greatest length from east to west. It has two gateways on the north, and two on the south, one on the east, and one on the west, each answering to the other, and having a raised avenue across the ditch. I therefore conclude it to be a Roman camp, made at the period when that people subdued Cornwall, and calculated for the reception of a large detachment. The revetments mentioned by Dr. Borlase do not appear, nor the projecting turrets. About a mile to the north of this, beyond a deep gully, may be found what is noticed by Mr. Tonkin as Caer Voza, and noticed by Doctor Borlase in his Natural History, p. 324, as Caerfos or Caerfosou. This is an estate, called so from a field close to the house, which has a strong and lofty rampart upon the north side, and a large deep ditch upon the north of that. These continue all along the northern side of the field, and have a slight return on the east and west towards the south; but then they cease, nor can any traces be found of them afterwards. Perhaps this imperfect work may have been a camp of the Britons opposed to that of the Romans, or one commenced at least for that purpose.

Thus far Mr. Whitaker.

Trehane, with a considerable property around it, were given, as Mr. Tonkin has stated, by the last Mr. Williams of that place, to his eldest daughter Mary, who married the Rev. William Stackhouse, D.D. Rector of St. Erme, the adjoining parish. Doctor Stackhouse was from the county of Durham, a brother of the Rev. Thomas Stackhouse, Vicar of Beenham, Berks, well known by his learned works.

A complete body of Divinity—A fair statement of the controversy between Mr. Woolston and his adversaries,—and various others; but above all by an History of the Bible from the beginning of the World to the establishment of Christianity, in two volumes folio, first printed in 1732, a work that has gone through various editions, and may be found in every good library.

Doctor Stackhouse left two sons, William and John. His eldest son William, married one of the Miss Rashleighs of Menabilly, and settled at Trehane, where he lived universally esteemed and respected till June 1830, when he departed this life in his 90th year, leaving Trehane to his eldest son, who resides there at present. Mr. John Stackhouse, whose son Edward William Wynne Pendarves represents the county in Parliament, is noticed under Cambourne.

TREWITHAN.

This place ranks among the principal seats in Cornwall. It stands on a commanding situation, possesses extensive plantations, and looks over those to the south and east into vallies highly cultivated and rendered beautiful by wood and water, the two most pleasing ingredients in rural landscapes. The house was in part built by Mr. Courtenay Williams, who is said to have dissipated a handsome fortune by indulging himself in low pursuits and in low company, and especially by maintaining a set of people to accompany him from parish to parish, for (what seems quite ludicrous in present times) the purpose of ringing the bells; yet about the middle of the last century a new peal of bells was procured for Kenwyn Church, to accommodate the principal inhabitants of Truro with that exercise and amusement.

After the purchase of this place, together with the manor of Probus, the appropriated share of the great tithes, the lease under the Church of Exeter conveying the remainder part for lives, &c. Mr. Philip Hawkins made Trewithan his residence, and represented Grampound in three or four Parliaments in the Reign of George the Second; but not having any family himself, nor his brothers, almost the whole of their landed properties were devised to their eldest sister Mary, who had married her distant relation, Mr. Christopher Hawkins of Helston, and of Trewinnard in St. Erth. Their only son Mr. Thomas Hawkins, succeeded his uncle at Trewithan, and also represented Grampound: he married Ann, daughter of James Heywood, esq. of London; but being unfortunately taken out of this life while he endeavoured to introduce the most important discovery ever made in medicine, for the benefit of others as well as of himself, he left five children minors, Philip, Christopher, Thomas, John, and a daughter. Philip and Thomas died in early life; the estate, therefore, devolved on Christopher, who having never married, died in May 1829, and in consideration probably of the large fortune possessed by his brother, devised the whole of his real property to Henry Hawkins, his brother’s younger son, then about eight years old, to whom it now belongs.

But the affair which most peculiarly distinguishes this parish is the persecution of Mr. Tregion.

It appears from Camden’s Annales of Queen Elizabeth, inserted above, and from contemporary historians, that, although enactments were made (they must not be honoured with the name of laws) against Catholics, imposing penalties and disabilities, and prohibiting altogether the celebration of their peculiar rites supposed to conciliate the Divine favour—yet if masses were performed without ostentation, and under a decent veil of secrecy, or if auricular confessions were made and absolutions received in private, little notice was taken of them, nor were priests eagerly sought after, who divested themselves in public of all peculiar and discriminating habits, and abstained from attempting proselytism. But when the Church of Rome thundered its excommunications against the Queen, when plots became more manifest at home, connected also with the individual nearest to the Crown, if the custom of hereditary succession were preserved; measures of great severity were adopted, on the ever doubtful plea of state necessity: so that more victims to religious opinions are said to have suffered death, banishment, or the loss of liberty, under this reign, than under that of Mary Tudor, whose very name we have all been taught to associate with an epithet denoting the utmost horror: but her persecutions were conducted without disguise, in the name of religion, and to make forced converts, while Elizabeth professed to act from motives of temporal policy; moreover, the religion of one has been deprived of all its endowments, and been proscribed for two centuries; that of the other, most happily for ourselves, has flourished through the whole period.

It seems this Mr. Tregion and his connections were among the first sufferers under this cruel policy. His father married an Arundell, and himself a daughter of Lord Stourton, both families that have continued up to the present times in the profession of the ancient faith. Mr. Tregion had moreover a very large estate, calculated to excite the zeal of a well-known and detested class of men, who from the time of the Cæsars, and doubtlessly from a period long before, have used all means and all pretences, sacred or profane, to advance their own fortunes by the ruin of others.

Mr. Tregion, it appears, was the first or among the first accused under the inflamed passions and the persecuting spirit of those times, and the sheriff came in person to search his house; but the sheriff is stated to have been a personal friend, or at all events as a countryman and a neighbour, to have made a slight examination, and then to have dined, and unfortunately to have drank with the individual accused: when

——Subita incantum Dementia cepit,

Ignoscenda quidem, scirent si ignoscere Manes,

which induced him, in the pride and confidence inspired by wine, to reproach his guest with the insufficiency of his search, and to conduct him to a part of the house or premises clearly indicative of his temporary imprudence and contempt. The sheriff, probably heated also by wine, immediately renewed his examination, and finally discovered in a secret hole under a turret, a Catholic clergyman, called Cuthbert Mayne.

On this they were both arrested, and subsequently arraigned at the Assizes, and both convicted of those atrocious crimes: Mr. Mayne of being a Catholic Priest, and found in England; and Mr. Tregion of having received into his house a minister of that religion in which he had been bred, of the religion of his forefathers, of the religion of the father and forefathers of the highly talented Female who then mainly directed the affairs of the state, and of the undisputed and sole religion of the whole country about half a century before. And for these ideal offences, (one scruples to stain the paper with so foul a record!) was Mr. Mayne actually hanged, and Mr. Tregion, under the sentence of a premunire, was deprived of his whole property, and suffered an imprisonment of twenty years.

Whether we contemplate the cold-hearted tyranny of Henry the Seventh, the wild despotic sway of Henry the Eighth, the civil dissensions in the nominal reign of his son, the bigotry and unrelenting persecutions of Mary, or the cruelties, however necessary, exercised by Elizabeth, we may indeed rejoice that the great work of the Reformation has been achieved, at any price, by the House of Tudor; but we must join in the exclamation,

Oh! dearest God, forefend

Such times should e’er return.

Probus measures 7349 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 9392 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 902 | 12 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1013

in 1811,
1163

in 1821,
1353

in 1831,
1350

giving an increase of about 33 per cent in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Robert Lampen, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1828.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The northern part of this parish rests on the porphyritic series, but no where reaches the granite hills: its rocks are very felspathic and metalliferous. The southern part comes into the calcareous series, and its rocks are like those of Creed, Cuby, and Cornelly; the most interesting of these rocks may be seen on the hill to the westward of Grampound. They appear to afford a most decided example of greywacke, exhibiting large grains, and even nodules of quartz on their fractured surfaces; this however can only be seen on surfaces that have been for some time exposed to the weather; for no such appearance can be observed when the fractures are recent and perfect. These rocks are probably masses of compact felspar, in the bases of which silica so predominated at the time of their formation, as to have given rise to large concretions of quartz.

Since Doctor Boase made the geological examination of Cornwall, an abridgment of which he has had the kindness and the liberality to communicate for this work, the road leading westward from Grampound, has been turned to the north, and thus obviated a steep and even dangerous hill, and in consequence the sections referred to can no longer be seen on the highway.

QUETHIOCK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Quethiock is in the hundred of East, and joins to the west with St. Cleer and Mehinnet, to the north with St. Ive, to the east with St. Mellyn and Pillaton, to the south with St. German’s and Larnake.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. (Tax. Benef.) this church was valued at one hundred shillings, being then appropriated to the Abbey of Tavistock.

This is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book, £15. 11s. 0d.; the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent Mr. Daniel Bawdry, rector also of Worlegan.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons says that the ancient name of this parish was Cruetheke; it is commonly pronounced Quithik.

The greater part of this parish belongs to Mr. Coryton of Pentillie. Mr. Lysons gives a detail of the manors, but it is quite uninteresting. One called the manor of Trehunsey, probably gives a name to the principal village, Trehunest.

The church has on the outside an appearance of very great antiquity verging on decay. Within, it contains several remnants of ancient times, and monuments with inscriptions to the memory of former parishioners.

The great tithes were appropriated to a chantry at Haccomb, in the Deanery of Kenn, in Devonshire. Tanner says, in the church of St. Blase here was a college or large chantry of five priests, under the government of an archpresbyter in the reign of King Edward the Third. Dugdale’s Monasticon, new edition, has the following history of this place.

Mr. Oliver, in his Historic Collections, has printed the foundation deed of this college, premising that the public notary has omitted to affix the date to it in Bishop Grandison’s Register: but that by comparing it with the institution of the first archpriest, Andrew de Tregors, in fol. 46 of the 3d vol. of the same register, he was of opinion that it must have been drawn up, either late in the year 1341, or in the early part of 1342.

This foundation deed states that Sir Stephen de Haccombe had formerly applied to Bishop Grandison to erect the parish church of St. Blase at Haccombe, the burial place of his ancestors, into an archpresbytery; that before the prelate could comply with his wishes, the knight died, but that his heir Sir John L’Ercedekne had entered into his views, and renewed the application to the Bishop, who had acceded to the request, and consented to the appropriation of the parish church of St. Hugh de Quedyock in Cornwall, for the better support of the archpriest and his community. The community, besides the archpriest, consisted of five clergymen, who were called Socii, who were bound to sing the canonical office, and to celebrate obits; they dwelt under the same roof with the archpriest, and lived in common. The archpriest was obliged to pay six marks per annum to the Treasury of the Cathedral of Exeter.

Mr. Lysons says, in his Devonshire, p. 250, that the archpriest or rector, as he is now called, continues to exist as the sole representative of this college, enjoying its revenues: but certainly not the great tithes of Quethiock, since they belong to Sir Henry Carew of Haccomb, derived through the Courtenays. The vicarage is in the gift of the Bishop.

It is stated in Dr. Borlase’s Collections, that there was formerly a chapel in this parish, or tower, dedicated to St. Mary.

Quithiock measures 3774 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 5756 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 354 | 5 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
587

in 1811,
585

in 1821,
684

in 1831,
692

giving an increase of 18 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. J. R. Fletcher, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1816.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is situated within the boundary of the calcareous series, and with the exception of the serpentine at Clickitor in Menheniot, it exhibits the same kind of rocks as that parish.

RAME.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Rame is in the hundred of East, and is surrounded to the west, south, and part of the east by the sea, to the rest of the east by Maker, and to the north by St. John’s.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book £12. 7s. 4d. ob.; the patronage in the Honorable Richard Edgcumbe, esq.; the incumbent Mr. Thomas Wolridge.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. (Tax. Benef.) this church was valued at xlvis. viiid. having never been appropriated.

THE MANOR OF RAME.

In the extent of Cornish acres, 12 Edward I. this is valued in twenty (Carew, fol. 48 b.) In 3 Hen. IV. Johanna de Rame held one great fee of Seviock, meaning (I suppose) that she held this place as a great knight’s fee of the said manor.

I take this Johanna de Rame to be the person that was married to Stephen Durnford, esq. who was Sheriff of Cornwall, 7 Henry V. whose only daughter and heir Jane brought this lordship, with a large inheritance, to her husband Sir Pierce Edgcombe of Cuttvyle, and in their posterity it still remaineth, the honorable Richard Edgcombe, esq. being the present lord of this manor, and in right thereof, patron of this parish, as was said before.

The arms of Rame were, in allusion to the name, Azure, a scalp of a ram’s head Argent, armed; and Durnford’s Azure, an eagle displayed Or.

But the barton of Rame hath since often changed its owners.

THE EDITOR.

Rame church is situated in a very peculiar manner, far out on the point of land, and immediately near a rocky cliff. It has several monuments to former rectors and others, but none of general interest.

The manor of Rame, and the advowson of the living, continue in the Edgcumbe family; but the barton has for some generations belonged to the Edwardses, and, under the name of Rame Place, is still their residence.

The remarkable feature of this parish is Rame Head, or as it is usually called, the Ram; and it is a general belief that the name is really taken from the resemblance of the point to the Roman battering ram; as the Lizard is supposed to be so called, from the long flat serpentine formation resembling the body of a saurian animal: but it seems to be much more probable that these observed resemblances should have corrupted some former names accidentally agreeing with them in sound, than that the promontories should be really distinguished by appellations so very modern.

Near the extremity of the point are the ruins of a chapel still very visible, dedicated to St. Michael, as all chapels similarly situated were dedicated by our ancestors, from the habits of a winged angel being assimilated to those of birds.

The Ram Head itself exhibits the appearance of a grand mass of rocks gradually tapering into the sea, much resembling Cudden Point in the Mount’s Bay. It forms the exterior boundary of Plymouth Harbour to the westward, as Penlee Point does of what is technically called the Sound. The extreme point of the Ram Head is laid down in the best tables with lat. 50° 18′ 52″ long. 4° 12′ 29.″ In time 16m. 50s. west from Greenwich. The time of high water at Plymouth dock yard at the new and full moon is 3h. 33m.

As this is the point of land nearest to the Eddystone lighthouse, it may be interesting to add, that the lighthouse is distant from the Ram Head just 8¼ sea miles, bearing about somewhat less than a point to the westward of south, and from Looe Island 11½ sea miles bearing very nearly south-east. Lat. 50° 10′ 55″, lon. 4° 15′ 3.″ In time 17m. west of Greenwich. The Eddystone rocks had been for ages the dread of mariners; they lie nearly in the direction of the line joining the Lizard and the Start, and directly in the way of ships making Plymouth harbour from the westward; their extent is moreover considerable, reaching in one direction to about a mile, with only a small rock appearing above the water.

The desire of a lighthouse was therefore strongly felt, and at last, in the year 1696, Mr. Winstanley, of Littlebury in Essex, undertook this arduous work, and completed it in about four years; but Mr. Winstanley made his wooden fabric of a large size, and of great height, trusting to the tenacity of chains and iron rods for its support; not having learnt from experience that those materials are incapable of resisting, for any considerable time, the repeated percussions of a tempestuous sea.

Mr. Winstanley himself happened to be there on the 26th of November, 1703, when the storm took place, which is believed not to have been equalled since that time. On the following day every thing had disappeared, with the exception of two iron rods which were fastened in the rock, and not a trace of the building was ever discovered.

Three years afterward, in the year 1706, Mr. John Rudyard undertook to erect another light-house, undismayed by the terrible catastrophe of the former; and this gentleman adopted the correct principle of opposing the impact of waves by the force of gravity, a power equally constant, certain and stable, as that by which it is opposed. He therefore constructed a plain framework of wood, nearly cylindrical, with cross beams, and filled the whole with large blocks of granite, leaving no more room than was requisite for the lights, for the attendants, and for their stores; and he made so rapid a progress as to display the light on the 28th of July 1708, and completely to finish the whole in the year following: notwithstanding that a French privateer took off some workmen and their tools in the progress of the work. But Louis the XIV. displayed on this occasion the real spirit of generosity and honour, of which he had endeavoured to support a weak resemblance throughout his long reign. He ordered the workmen and their effects to be restored, and committed to prison the persons concerned in this unprincipled act publicly; declaring that, although he was at war with England, he was at peace with the human race, for whose common benefit such works was constructed.

In Mr. Rudyard’s lighthouse the wooden frame was evidently an imperfection. It must be liable to decay, and might become the prey of flames. To obviate in some degree the former defect, contrivances were adopted for shifting the beams; but on the 2d of December 1755, after the work had stood forty-seven years, the wood-work actually caught fire and was entirely consumed. Boats were dispatched from ships as well as from the shore, when the flames became visible, which brought away the three men, who had used their utmost endeavours, but in vain, to extinguish the fire. Fortunately at that hour the tide was at its ebb, which allowed the men to retreat sufficiently at a distance from the heat to preserve their lives; two had received very little injury, nor was the other apparently much hurt, but standing near the foot of the building in front, and looking intently at the flames as they issued through the top, he gave way to an innate propensity, which anatomists have endeavoured to explain by two tubes leading from near the palate to the ear, by keeping his mouth wide open; when some melting lead descended and passed down his throat, which would otherwise have glanced from his skin without occasioning the least injury. This man, although he had advanced so far in life as to his ninety-fourth year, lived several days, and without suffering much pain. After his decease, a mass of lead weighing seven ounces, five drams, and eighteen grains, little less than half a pound, was taken from his stomach. See a communication by Mr. Edward Spry, Surgeon of Plymouth, in the Philosophical Transaction, vol. XLIX. p. 459, and vol. X. p. 673, of the Abridgment.

Notwithstanding this second disaster, the lessees under the Trinity House were still resolved if possible to discharge their duty. They applied in consequence to Lord Macclesfield, then President of the Royal Society, who recommended the most eminent of our civil engineers, with whom no one can be thought to compare, excepting perhaps the late Mr. John Rennie.

Mr. Smeaton was in consequence of Lord Macclesfield’s recommendation applied to by the proprietors, and most fortunately for mankind he undertook the work.

Mr. Smeaton adopted the essential principle of his predecessor Mr. Rudyard, by opposing weight to the force of the waves: but he made improvements in many respects, by contriving a better figure, by more completely uniting the work into one mass, and by discarding wood altogether.

The construction and the dimensions of every part are given by Mr. Smeaton in an elaborate work with plates; and it may be a sufficient recommendation to say, that the greatest work of this kind executed since his time, and by a most able engineer, that on the Bell Rock near the Forth, is almost an exact copy of the Eddystone.

Mr. Bond, who visited the Eddystone on the 4th of August, 1788, has given the following description of it in his History of Looe, published in 1823.

“Immediately opposite Looe church, fourteen miles off and visible from the parade and hills, is the Eddystone lighthouse, built by the late Mr. Smeaton of Yorkshire. The lantern is an octagon of about nine feet diameter. Till within a few years last past, it used to be lighted with twenty-four very large candles, sixteen in one round frame, and eight in another. Now Argand lamps are used, with highly polished reflectors. The candle light was not frequently seen from Looe by the naked eye: now the light is very strong, and in dark nights does not appear above a league distant.

“At highwater the sea nearly embraces the base of the building. You ascend to the door by a ladder on the outside, almost perpendicular, according to my recollection, about fourteen staves long. You then arrive at the stairs within the building, which have, as no space can be lost, a coal place under them. The first room you come to is where the men keep their water, &c.; the next is a store room, where they keep their provisions, candles, &c. Round the room is engraved, as in relief, “Except the Lord keep the house, they labour but in vain that build it.” From this room you ascend to the next, which is the kitchen, by a ladder which goes up into a circular hole in the centre of the room. A large copper cover, like that of a saucepan, is placed to prevent falling through. You ascend to the next room, which is the bed room, in the same manner, this room is about twelve feet diameter. You next ascend in like manner into the lanthorn, which has a seat round it. Outside the lanthorn is a walk railed in round it. The view from hence is singularly and awfully grand, and perhaps has not its like. On the outside of the lanthorn are engraved the cardinal points of the compass, and over the door, “24th August, 1759.—Laus Deo.”

The village of Cawsand in this parish gives name to a bay, which before the construction of the artificial reef, afforded the only shelter in Plymouth Sound.

Rame measures 1296 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2,872 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 333 | 15 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
904

in 1811,
978

in 1821,
807

in 1831,
896

giving a decrease of one per cent. in 30 years, with great fluctuations in the middle period, in consequence of the differences round Plymouth between war and peace.

Present Rector, the Rev. Thomas Hunt Ley, presented by the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe in 1824.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is principally composed of strata of red and greenish-grey slate, inclosing here and there beds of a compact quartzose rock. These rocks are all similar to those of St. Anthony, and to those in the cliff under Mount Edgcumbe, and at Saltash; but whether they belong to the calcareous series, or to a more recent one associated with the fossilliferous limestone of Plymouth, remains to be ascertained.

REDRUTH.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Redruth is situated in the hundred of Penwith, and is bounded to the east and north by Illogan, to the east by St. Agnes, to the south by Gwenap and Stithians. This town and parish takes its name from ryd, a ford, and ruth, red, the red ford, from its being a ford over a river so coloured by the tin works round it. [Ryd (C.) is a ford, as ryd-helik is the Willow-ford; and rydh, rud (C.) is red, as pedn-rydh is red-headed. W.]

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £19. 11s. but by the Bishop’s Book, £20. The patronage in John Pendarves Basset, esq. in right of his manor of Tehidy, which extendeth itself all over this parish; the incumbent Mr. Hugh Ley. (dead in 1734, now Mr. John Collins.) All the lands in this parish are within the royalty, and held from the manor of Tehidy. I shall begin with

THE MANOR OF REDRUTH,
properly so called, which comprehends the town of the same name, and part of the parish, but not entire, and intermixed with several other gentlemen’s lands.

This manor is now divided between three lords, the Right Hon. Henry Earl of Radnor, John Hawkins, D. D. (by purchase lately from Francis Scobell, esq. as heir of Tredenham), and Reginald Haweis of Kelliow, esq.

THE TOWN OF REDRUTH.

This was formerly so inconsiderable as to be wholly past in Mr. Carew’s Survey; who indeed is so much in haste in the whole hundred of Penwith, that he seems to be like a weary traveller, glad to come to his journey’s end. But this town is of late years grown very considerable, and its market the greatest in the West, especially for corn. It owes its rise to the great confluence of people drawn together by the mines of tin and copper, with which it is surrounded; yet it must have been in former days of some note, since in the reign of Edward the Third, William Basset of Tyhiddy, got a patent from that king, to keep “duo mercata” weekly, “et duas ferias annuatim” here. But whether it did not turn to account, or however it was, the market was neglected, and only the two fairs kept, which still continue in that family.

John Buller, of Morval, esq. being trustee for Francis Basset, esq. and finding such an old patent lying neglected among Mr. Basset’s papers, (as I have heard the late Mr. Basset often say,) took out a new patent from Oliver Cromwell (which he got afterwards confirmed by King Charles the Second), for one market weekly on Friday, and another additional fair on ——. And the better to colour the matter, [he] took it in the name of his nephew Francis Buller of Shillingham, esq. grandson to the above-mentioned John Buller, in whom the whole estate is centred.

The town of Redruth consists chiefly of one large street, near half a mile in length, and in it are several fair buildings, the principal inhabitants being Mr. John Cock, Mr. Anthony Cock, Mr. Paul Michell, Mr. Richard Banbury, &c. many of which live upon their own land. At the bottom of the great street, near the river, was the chapel, where service was performed twice a week within the memory of some living; but now it is unroofed, and the bell carried to Trefusis, it lying in Mr. Trefusis’s land.

The family of Trengove, alias Nance, have several houses and lands in and about this town, which being annexed to their manor of Penwinnick and Melgisy, are now enjoyed by Chester Nance, esq.; as had likewise the family of Pendarves, which were sold by Sir William Pendarves, not long before his death, to Samuel Harris, gent. of the family of Park in St. Clement’s, whose son —— Harris now enjoys them. So had too the family of Haweis, who are very antient in the parish; and I have been told that Mr. Haweis of Kelliow is descended from a younger son of this family, but the eldest by a second marriage, to whom came a third of the manor, and several good estates adjacent. Their dwelling-house here, now turned to several tenements, was sold about thirty years since to Mr. Richard Remfry, by David Haweis, gent. father to the present; and his grandson, Mr. John Hussey, now enjoys it. John Collins of Treworgan, esq. hath likewise an estate here, and was born in this town. The estate came by his mother.

Adjoining to the south of the town is

THE MANOR OF TRERUFF.

Abundance of good tin and copper hath been lately dug out of this manor, chiefly out of a mine called Pedenandre; the present lord of which is Robert Trefusis, esq.

Next is the Manor of Tollgus, which I take to signify the hole in the wood, though there [be] but little [of wood] there at present. [Toll-gus, like Tol-verne and Bar-gus before, is Tol (C.) and Kuz (C.), the high wood. W.]

The first place of note in it, is Treworthey, i. e. a house on an hedge, suitable to its situation. This has been long in lease, the seat of the Haweises, and is now so of David Haweis, gent. whom I could only wish male issue to, which might inherit his many good qualities.

Next is Tollgus [itself], which gives name to the manor, and was lately the seat of Richard Remfry, gent. an eminent attorney; who having buried his two sons (the eldest of which, Henry Remfry, esq. was a barrister at law), left this to his grandson, by his eldest daughter, John Hussey, gent. who now enjoys it. This manor was anciently Tregian’s, and came as you may see in Golden to Grosse, and is now vested in John Francis Buller, esq.

THE MANOR OF TRELEIGH.

Id est, the dwelling place, lies adjoining to Tollgus, the river only parting them. The barton hereof hath been for three generations the seat of that most ancient family of Pollard, being the chief stock from whence all the others of that name were descended, which is now extinct by the death of the late John Pollard, esq. who died at his lodgings in London, Oct. 25, 1731, leaving only one daughter Margaret, yet unmarried, having buried a few years before two very hopeful sons, Hugh and John, both grown to men.

Yet I cannot leave this place without paying a due respect to the memory of my deceased friend, and saying that for quick natural parts, integrity, and true endeavours to serve to the utmost of his power those whom he pretended friendship to, he hath but few surviving equals. Some time before his death he purchased the manor (which is but a small thing) from Richard Erisey, esq. whose family had been [latterly the lords] of it, and their memory is still preserved in a tenement in it called Park Erisey.

This barton hath produced of late years vast quantities of tin and copper, though but little to the advantage of its owner, who had the misfortune to have his good nature too much abused by a parcel of villains he intrusted to his ruin. To the south of Treleigh, are a long row of houses belonging to the barton, on a level piece of ground called Plain an Guary [a level for sports], from a round in the middle of it for a public playing place.

The church lieth near a quarter of a mile out of the town, at the very western extremity of the parish, with a profitable glebe round it. In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. (Tax. Ben.) it was valued at 50s. having never been appropriated.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish stands about half a mile south-west from the town, and is wholly modern; having been constructed on the exact situation of the former, so as to adopt its handsome and well-proportioned tower. The new church was built about the middle of the last century, when attention to propriety in adapting architectural designs to their respective uses, civil or religious, seems to have been at its lowest state of depression. This and the church at Helston, constructed nearly about the same time, present in the interior one large room, much more resembling a gymnasium for training cavalry, than a place for religious worship.

This parish, with Crowan and Lelant, are dedicated to St. Uny, or St. Unine, of whom nothing is known, and therefore conjecture represents this saint as one of the missionaries from Ireland. The advowson of the rectory is appurtenant to the honor and manor of Tehidy, which has been in the Basset family since early times of the Plantagenets.

In the town a chapel has very recently been built, probably near to the spot where the one formerly stood, that was dedicated to St. Rumon, of whom little more is known than of St. Uny.

The abbey of Tavistock was dedicated to the honor of Almighty God, in the names of the Blessed Virgin and of St. Rumon, by Ordgar Earl of Devonshire, about the year 960, and confirmed by King Ethelred about twenty years after. In Leland’s Collectanea de Rebus Britannicis, vol. IV. p. 152, are noticed the following heads of a Life of Rumon:

“Rumonus genere fuit Scotus Hiberniensis. Nemea sylva in Cornubia plenissima olim ferarum. Sanctus Rumonus faciebat sibi oratorium in sylva Nemæa Falemutha. Ordulphus Dux Cornubiæ transtulit ossa Rumoni Tavestochiam.”

Doctor Butler says of this saint:

“William of Malmesbury informs us, that the History of St. Rumon’s life was destroyed by the wars, a misfortune he says that has also happened on other occasions in England.

“He was a bishop, although it is not known of what see; his veneration was famous at Tavistock in Devonshire, where Ordulf, Earl of Devonshire, built a church under his invocation, before the year 960. Wilson, upon information given him by certain persons of that country, inserted his name on this day (January the 4th) in the second edition of his English Martyrology.”

Since there seems to be very little probability in the supposition that the name of this parish can have reference to the Druids; and as two strong objections may be alleged against its being derived from a ford of red water, from the absence of any red stream, or ford; is it too hardy to conjecture, that with variations in the orthography, and in the pronunciation of the name, and perhaps with some adjunct syllable, the long-sought-for etymology may be found in a patron saint, when three other parishes, Ruan Major, Ruan Minor, and Ruan Lanihorn, are dedicated to his name.

In consequence of the immense extension of workings on lodes of copper all round the northern and eastern junctions of the forest granite, with the killas or slate, the town of Redruth has grown into a large size, and into considerable opulence. The main street is rendered splendid on both sides by continued lines of shops, and the market on Friday is supplied in great abundance with every thing that can be wanted in the ordinary concerns of life. Large quantities of fish, of pork, and of home manufactures, especially of shoes, are brought from Penzance market, held on the preceding day, so that the road over Hayle Causeway is thronged with carts throughout the intervening night; and the long street of Redruth is scarcely adequate to contain the people who come there from all these populous mining districts, although a new and spacious market place has been constructed within about thirty years, on the south side of the main street, in which all the standings were previously fixed. Much more recently a bell tower and clock have been added, by the liberality of the late Lord Dunstanville.

To the northward of Redruth, and running nearly parellel with it, lies the village of Plengwary, a name undoubtedly connected with the Amphitheatre or Round, which, till within half a century, remained distinctly marked adjacent to it. See Doctor Borlase’s Antiquities, second edition, p. 208; and his Natural History, p. 297, and all that is stated on this subject respecting the Round in Perran Zabuloe.

That gwary means a play or exhibition of games and sports, cannot admit of a doubt. In Lhuyd’s Archæologia Britannica, theatrum is rendered in Cornish guardy. But Mr. Tonkin’s exposition of the first syllable, plan or plen, by flat, level, is very doubtful, being founded perhaps on no other basis than an accidental coincidence in sound with an English word. This village, frequently called Little Redruth, is not only grown into a town, but extends so as almost to join the larger portion.

A curious document relative to this parish was placed in my hands by the Rev. Samuel Gurney, during thirty-two years vicar of St. Erth, and for many years preceding curate of Redruth.

The paper has the following attestation:

Taken from the original, by me, William Rowle, 28th November, 1772.

Redruth 1500.

The copy of a muster book for the said parish made in the year aforesaid, and now in the custody of Richard Crane, esq. Camborn, captain.[13]

24 light horse, and six men to carry meat, and them appointed victuallers; the rest where [wear] bows and arrows.

John Nacothan, senior, doth horse and harness Thomas Renfry.

Richard Michell doth horse and harness Henry Jenkin.

Thomas Polkenhorn doth horse and harness John Raile.

John Robert Lytho doth horse and harness John Robert Vean.

John Torleh doth horse and harness George Monhure.

Edy Webber doth horse and harness Sondry Renfry.

John West doth horse and harness Richard Clemowe.

Regnald Trevingy doth horse and harness Perkin Jenkin.

John Davie doth horse and harness Henry Gwihter.

John Hawes doth horse and harness Thomas Perre.

Thomas Sondry doth horse and harness Richard Vivian.

John Roben doth horse and harness John Stephens.

Thomas Andrews doth horse and harness himself.

Richard John Rawe doth horse and harness himself.

Henry Refry doth horse and harness himself.

Thomas Cocke doth horse and harness himself.

John Henry Woolcock doth horse and harness himself.

George Brend doth horse and harness himself.

Nicholas Rogers doth horse and harness himself.

Pasco James doth horse and harness himself.

Richard Angove doth horse and harness himself.

John Hack doth horse and harness himself.

In all 24 men, with horses, weapons, harness, and victuallers for the same.

(Signed) William George, Richard Andrew, Thomas Webber, Thomas Oppie, David Warren, Henry Gwiator.

On the same paper is the following:

Memorandum.—In the year 1697 there was in Cornwall a great dearth of corn. Wheat was sold at 39 or 40 shillings per bushel (the treble Winchester bushel, or 24 gallons); Barley at 28 shillings per bushel, on Saturday the 27th August, at Helstone, being their market day. On the next market day the barley was sold for 7 or 8 shillings per buhels.

This array was made three years subsequent to the Cornish insurrection, when Michel Joseph and Thomas Flammock led their followers to Blackheath in Kent.

Having omitted to notice in its proper place under Illuggan, the very remarkable coincidence between the measurements of former times and of our own, in respect to the honor and manor of Tehidy, it will not be improper to do so here.

The Cornish, in adopting the Saxon word acre (æcer) applied it in the most extraordinary manner, either through utter ignorance of its meaning, or from an absurd attempt to designate by this term a previously existing measure of their own, between two and three hundred times as large.

The Saxon acre in its true extent, was however adopted afterwards in Cornwall, consisting of one hundred and sixty square poles, each eighteen feet long. The Normans for some reason quite unknown, reduced the length of the pole from eighteen to sixteen feet and a half, and thus established the difference between Saxon or customary, and Norman or statute acres. They differ in the proportion 18 squared to 16½ squared, or as 12 squared to eleven squared, that is as 144 to 121. As 6 to 5 for any approximate conversion, and as 25 to 21 very nearly. This Saxon acre continues, up to the present time, in very general use throughout Cornwall, and is the measure by which woodlands are estimated in most parts of England.

The absurdly denominated old Cornish acre, is believed to contain 280 Norman acres.

Mr. Carew, fo. 46 of the original edition, p. 131 of Lord Dunstanville’s, gives the measurement in these Cornish acres, of various manors and lands as they were returned before the King’s Justices at Launceston, in the 12th year of the reign of Edward the First, A. D. 1284, where the very first article is Decunar. de Tihidi, seventy. Now 70 multiplied by 280, give 19,600 Norman or statute acres.

Mr. Hitchins’s measurement gives for

Illuggan | 8,028 | acres
Camborne | 5,933
Redruth | 3,763

| 17,724;

and the manor extends into Crowan: so that if a nearer coincidence were required, land might probably be found there sufficient to complete the exact amount.

The abbreviation “Decunar.” stands in Mr. Carew’s list before de Tehidi; but no word beginning with these letters can be found either in Spelman’s Glossary, or in that of Ducange.

It is impossible for me to turn away from this incidental mentioning of Tehidy, without adding, that scarcely had the press closed on the notes respecting Illuggan, containing a most imperfect and inadequate tribute to the virtues, to the manly character, to the liberality and steady private friendship of its proprietor, then in a state of bodily affliction demanding the commiseration of every one, when the final scene of life came to an end, and he was no more. The event took place on the 5th of February, 1835.

Lord Dunstanville now claims neither our commiseration nor our pity: he has nobly performed the part assigned him by Providence, and we doubt not is receiving the just reward; but by an unanimous impulse the whole population of Cornwall have resolved on recording to future ages, not so much his merits, for that would be superfluous, as their own high sense, consciousness, and estimation of them; and not without the hope that such memorials may tend to excite all persons in their different stations and degrees of life to emulate examples so recorded. Meetings have in consequence been assembled, and contributions made, amply sufficient for placing a monument on Carnbre, a part of Tehidy manor, and visible from the house; on a hill the most romantic of any in the west of Cornwall, venerated as a seat of the religion of our remote forefathers, and now about to be truly consecrated by the spontaneous tribute of a whole country, to the merits of a great and good man.

The families chief proprietors of land in Redruth are:

Basset—High lands of the whole parish, as a part of the manor and honor of Tehidy, and possessed of some part in demesne.

Trefusis.

Buller, through the family of Grosse.

The representatives of the late Mr. J. M. Knighton of Greenofen, in the parish of Whitechurch near Tavistock.

Doctor William Pryce, author of the Mineralogia Cornubiensis, one vol. folio, 1778, and of the Archæologia Cornu-Britannica, one vol. quarto, 1790, practised here as a physician, and was, I believe, a native of the place. He took a considerable part in first making Portreath a safe harbour for coasting vessels, from whence Railways are now extended to all the neighbouring mines.

Redruth measures 3763 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 7631 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 2482 | 2 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
4924

in 1811,
5903

in 1821,
6607

in 1831,
8191

giving an increase of 66 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. J. Webster Hawksley, presented by Lady Basset in 1835.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

A small triangular portion, forming the extreme southern part of this parish, rests on granite, as does also an irregular tract on the south-eastern boundary; but all the remainder, that is by far the greater part of the parish, is situated on felspathic rocks, belonging to the porphyritic series, which are very metalliferous, constituting, with similar rocks in Camborne and Gwennap (all surrounding the same central mass of granite) the most important mining district in Cornwall.

[13] The Cranes (of Crane) are noticed by the Heralds as residing in Camborn for five descents previously to 1620. Their arms, Argent, a crane Sable, on a perch raguly Vert.

ROACH or ROCHE.

HALS.

Roach is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north St. Wenn and Withell, east Luxsillian, South St. Austell, West St. Dennis. For the name, in old Gaulish British it signifies a rock of stone, not unsuitable to the natural circumstances of this place; where, on a level piece of ground, stands the loftiest single ragged rock this county can shew, at least thirty foot high, and by it several other rocks of less magnitude.

In the Domesday Book, 20 William I. 1087, this district was partly taxed under the jurisdiction of Tre-roach, that is the rock town, now Tre-garrek, or Trecarrek, (i. e. the rock town, also in Cornish,) the voke lands of the still notable manor or lordship here so called; from whence may be inferred, that before the Norman Conquest here was an endowed rectory church, called Roch (i. e. Rock), and the village adjoining, still Roach Town, and Roach Church Town.

Moreover, in the inquisition of the bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Rupe, in decanatu de Powdre, i. e. after the Latin, the church of the Rock, or the Rock church, was valued £6. 6s. 8d.

In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, the rectory of Roach was valued in £20. The patronage in coparcenary between Arundell of Lanherne and Heart alternately, (by a title derived from the heirs of De Rupes, or Roaches, who endowed it). The incumbent Treweeke. This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax for one year, 1696, £147. 13s. 6d.

Moreover, in this parish, whereof I treat, upon the top of the stony rock before mentioned, is still extant the moorstone walls, durnes, and windows (the roof long since dilapidated or demolished by time), an ancient chapel for divine service; though now, by reason the old stone stairs ascending thereto are pulled down by the tenants of the manor aforesaid, and converted to common uses, the access thereto is very difficult and dangerous. The wall consists of about twenty feet in length, ten feet in height, and about twelve in breadth; one part of it is cut by art out of the natural rock, about thirty feet high from the ground; the other part built of lime and stone, so strong and curious, that neither time, wind, nor weather can yet disfigure it. In its garret over, as appears by the beam holes, there was formerly a lodge or planchin (both which as aforesaid, long since, with the roof, are fallen to the ground). In this chapel wall is towards the east a large moorstone window where the altar stood, with a moorstone door or durns on the south for entrance, and another such door leading to the west, through which you are brought out into a little garden plot and tye-pit on the Rock, that overlooks the country many miles round. Who built this chapel, whether the De Rupes, lords thereof, or others, it is not recorded, nor at what time. But most certain it is, that from this stone rock, the chapel, church, and parish have the denomination Roach.

Mr. Carew in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 139, (p. 324 Lord Dunstanville’s edit.) tells us, that near this rock there is another, which having a pit in it, containeth water, which ebbs and flows as the sea doth. I was thereupon very curious to inspect this matter, and found it was only a hole artificially cut in a stone about twelve inches deep and six broad; wherein, after rayne, a pool of water stands; which, afterwards with fair weather vanisheth away and is dried up; and then again on the falling of rain water is replenished accordingly; which, with dry weather, abates as aforesaid (for upon those occasions I have seen it to have water in its pit, and again to be without it), which doubtless gave occasion to the feigned report that it ebbs and flows as the sea: of all which premisses thus speaks Mr. Carew further out of the Cornish Wonder-Gatherer:

You neighbour-scorners, holy, proud,
Goe people Roache’s cell,
Far from the world and neer to the Heavens;
There, hermitts, may you dwell.
Is’t true the Springe in Rock hereby
Doth tidewise ebb and flowe;
Or have we fooles with lyars met?
Fame says its, be it soe.

The last tradition of this hermitage chapel is, that when it was kept in repair, a person diseased with a grievous leprosy, was either placed or fixed himself therein, where he lived till the time of his death, to avoid infecting others; who was daily attended with meat, drink, washing, and lodging, by his daughter, named Gunett or Gundred; and the well hereby from whence she fetched water for his use is to this day shown, and called by the name of St. Gunett’s well, for St. Gundred’s well.

Tre-Roach, alias Tregarreck, i. e. the Rock town as aforesaid, before the Norman Conquest was in the possession of an old British family, from thence denominated Treroach, afterwards surnamed De Rupe or De Rupes after the Latin; and again, after the Gaulish French De Roach, i. e. of the rock: of which family Ralph de Rupe held in Cornwall by tenure of knight service three knight’s fees of land, tempore Richard I. 1189.—Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 49. That is to say, for a man to bear arms in defence of his country was the tenure thereof: viz. at his own proper cost and charges.

Tremoderet en Hell, in this parish, i. e. Aunt’s Hall Town, a place heretofore notable for its hall, was the vokelands of a considerable manor in Roach, taxed in the Domesday Book 1087 (near which is yet to be seen the ruins of Sacra-fons, or Holywell, free chapel or burying place); which formerly was the lands of Bodrigan, who forfeited it by attainder of treason on the part of Richard III. against King Henry VII. who settled it by an entail gift upon his privy councillor Sir Richard Edgcumb, knight, whose posterity are now in full possession thereof.

Hens, alias Hains Burrow, i. e. old ancient graves or tumuli, situate upon the confines of this parish and St. Austell, being the highest mountain or pyramid or promontory of land in Cornwall, upon the top of which unparalleled great tumulus or burying place was the Cornish Avoh Bicken, becken, or beacon; that is to say, the signal, the bakininge watchhouse, or proclamation house; wherein, in times of war, one person was lodged to discover the approach of enemies’ fleets of ships on the sea coasts of Cornwall, and from this place he overlooked part of the Irish sea, Atlantic ocean, and British channel; who, accordingly on the discovery of enemies, was to set fire to his little hut of combustible materials wherein he slept and resided, to give notice, alarm the people, and to make signal, beconinge, or proclamation, to all other bickens to do the like. For heretofore every other parish in Cornwall, upon the highest lands of their said parish, had one of those bickens, beckeners, or beacons, for the same end and purposes. Now those words bicken, becken, beacon, in British, are synonymous, and signify to becken, cry out, to publish, to make known, or to proclaim any matter or thing. (See also Floyd on the word Proclamation.) Of this Hainsburrow Bicken. Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, out of the Cornish Wonder-Gatherer, supplies me with those rhymes:—

Haynes-burrow’s wide prospect at once
Both feeds and glutts your eye;
With Cornwall’s whole extent, as it
In length and breadth doth lye.

Note further, that at coll-freth, i. e. strong neck or promontory of land, is the ruins of an old decayed Christian or Druidan chapel, under the walls of which is a well of pure, rapid, and chrystalline water, not far from Pen-ta-vale Fenton aforesaid.

Note also, that haine in French is hatred, strife, contention.

In the side of this mountain or promontory of land, under a rush bush in the Downes, is the original fountain of water called in British Pen-ta-vale Fenton; that is to say, the head, sacred, or consecrated vale, or valley well, or spring of water; from whence in Ptolemy, the Greek Geographer, Anno Dom. 140, we have Valubia and Cornwalia; as from it also we have the old name of Grampound Burrough, coyt-vala; that is, the vale wood, or wood on the river vale, part of which wood is still extant. Also the name of the priory of St. Mary de Vale, formerly in St. Anthony parish in Powdre; as also the name of the famous harbour of Fal or Vale Mouth, known heretofore to Phœnicians, Greeks, and Romans, under the names of ικτα, ikta, Ikta, cove, or harbourgood, and, οςτει, ostei, Ostei; οςτειονες osteiones, Osteiones; that is, the mouth or entrance into the promontory of Cornvaile, or the Vale river.

In this parish, at ——, liveth Mr. John Keen, a surgeon, who hath by his skill and care in his profession got himself considerable reputation and riches thereby,

TONKIN.

St. Roach, in the hundred of Powder, hath to the west St. Dennis and St. Stephen, to the north Great St. Columb, St. Wen, and Withiell, to the east Lanivet and Luxilian, to the south St. Austell.

This parish takes its name from, and is dedicated to St. Roche, born at Montpelier in France, of which city his father was lord. After his father and mother were dead, though but then twenty years of age, he took a resolution to dispose of part of his estate, which he distributed amongst the poor, left the administration of the remainder to his uncle, and from a prince became a pilgrim. He took the way to Rome, and both in his journey thither, and in that city, cured several people of the plague, by making only the sign of the cross. Being at last attacked by it himself, he withdrew into a wood, where a neighbouring gentleman’s dog brought him every day a loaf of bread; at last, being cured, he returned to his own country, but it being in troublesome times, he was taken up for a spy, and by his uncle (who did not know him) shut up in prison, where he suffered incredible evils; and dying there in 1327, he was at last discovered by a writing found about him. The church celebrates his memory the 16th of August. [But this parish was called Roch before this saint was born, without the addition of saint; for it is named De Rupe in Taxat. Ben. 1291, from its remarkable rock, and was then dedicated to St. Conant, whose memory is still preserved by his well on Trefrank, his park and meadow corruptly called St. Gonnet’s. W.]

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book, £20. 0s. 0d.; the patronage in the heirs of Sir John Arundell; the incumbent Mr. Treweek, dead in 1733, now Mr. John Tregenna, Rector of Mawgan in Pider, who holds them both together by [dispensation,] having bought the perpetual patronage of three times out of four from Lord Arundell, [which was sold again by his daughters and heirs to a Society in London, self-combined for the laudable purpose of purchasing the advowsons of livings, to confer them on religious clergymen. And on the death of Mr. Tregenna in 1754, the representatives for the Society nominated Samuel Furley, M.A. the present rector, the sale of the patronage having been so far completed as to belong to the Society, and yet not so far as to enable it legally to present. W.]

This parish was valued (Tax. Ben.) in anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. at £6. 6s. 8d. having never been appropriated.

There being several manors in this parish, I shall begin with one of the largest extent, royalties, &c. viz. the manor of Tregarick, so called by corruption [rather by the customary variation of a letter in composition, from carick, a rock, the dwelling of the rock, as having in it the famous great rock, which (as is said above) gave the name to this parish. W.] This was antiently the seat of a family of the same name, whose pedigree I have not been able to recover, or to say any more of them, than that John Tregarrek was knight of the shire, 7 Richard II.; [and that] the last of them, —— Tregarick, left only one daughter and heir, Matilda, married to Ralph Trenowth of Fentongollan, esq. anno ——, by whom she had only one daughter and heir Johanna, who as being heir to her mother, carried this manor to her husband, Hugh Boscawen of Tregothnan, esq. anno —— [about 1400, see Peerage.] Ever since which it hath been in the possession of this family, the Lord Viscount Falmouth being the present lord thereof.

[Authors cannot always draw conclusions from their own premises: we have an instance of this here. The parish of Roch has no relation to the noble pilgrim of France. It was called Roch before this saint was born; and the saint of the church was St. Conant, whose memory is still preserved by his well on Trefrank, his park and meadow, corruptly called St. Gonnet’s. But this saint was afterwards superseded by a more modern one, a nameless one, who, actuated with the spirit of the pilgrim in France, renounced the world, retired to this rock, built a small house of stone upon a point at one end of it, and there spent his days in hermetical devotions. The house is still entire in the shell of it, having a small sort of common window at the outer end of it, and a little flat for a garden upon one side; this, from its proximity to the church and church town, was very near to the haunts of men for a hermitage, but it was raised upon a most extraordinary mass of rock, that here rises upon the ridge of a heath in a rough and huge kind of carcass, and spreads in its large limbs to a considerable distance along the heath. On a tall and pillar-like spire of this rock, ascendible only by a ladder, is the hermitage, and the view from it must have been then, not much more wild and savage than it is at present; the house and lands of Tregarick being just under it. Indeed, the hermitage must have been built by the family itself, as it is planted upon their ground. Even one of the family I suppose was the very hermit. Nor could it have been constructed for this purpose at any period earlier than 1291, as appears from the Valor of Edward, which calls the parish only Roche, and knows of no saint of the name; the look of the whole building, and the form of the window particularly, concur to fix the hermit probably as late as the year 1400, and to mark him perhaps for the last of the Tregaricks. Deprived of all male issue, he perhaps grew disgusted with the world, resigned up his mansion and his estate to his daughter, and devoted himself for the remainder of his life to poverty, to sequestration, and to prayer; and from the natural tendency of mankind to revere those virtues of self-denial and devoutness in others, which they are too gross and too indulgent to practise themselves; he became revered in his life, he was canonized after his death, and the parish took its denomination from its native saint, its saint of the rock, and its own St. Roche, preferring him to its old saint, Conant, and for his sake attaching the name of saintship to its old name of Roche. W.]

THE EDITOR.

Roach rock and tower are very conspicuous objects. The tower, like some others in that neighbourhood, is lofty and without pinnacles.

The rock is in itself the most remarkable object in all that range of crystaline formations, and it is crowned by the building described by Mr. Hals, which bears every appearance of having been the cell of an anchorite, a Stylites, or pillar saint, so far as this climate would admit. Mr. Lysons, but without quoting any authority, says it was dedicated to St. Michael. Mr. Whitaker, clearly drawing on the resources of his own fancy, has transformed Gunett or Gundred, the traditionary daughter of the Leper who retired to this place, into a masculine saint, whom he names St. Conant, and to whom Mr. Whitaker says, that not only the hermitage but the church is dedicated.

As Mr. Whitaker and Mr. Lysons have failed of producing any document, or of alleging any tradition worthy of the smallest reliance, it may fairly be concluded that nothing is known with respect to the origin or specific use of this cell. It may therefore have been constructed as they think, by some proprietor of a neighbouring estate impelled by the insane mythology then in fashion, for it cannot be called religion; and afterwards, as appears to have been the case in various other situations, it may have been used for a place of penitentiary exile from St. Petrock’s Monastery. Mr. Lysons has given a perspective view, and an exact plan of this building, accompanied by measurements, from which it appears to be 14 feet 8 inches long, by 10 feet 6 inches wide, and the wall about 2 feet 3 inches thick, except at the south-eastern end, where the wall is laid down 3 feet 6 inches. No one can wish to see this building again appropriated to its former superstitious purposes; but it may be a fair subject of regret, that such a remnant of antiquity should not be protected from injury by the addition of a roof.

Mr. Treweeke, the incumbent mentioned by Mr. Hals, was succeeded by Mr. John Tregenna, who held also the rectory of Mawgan in Pider, and on his decease in 1754, the Rev. Samuel Furley was nominated by a Society in London, who had purchased this and other livings, especially in populous places, for the avowed purpose of inculcating specific religious opinions. At Roach it is understood that benefit has resulted to the inhabitants from these appointments, and certainly no clergyman could be more exemplary in the discharge of his parochial duties, or more liberal in his conduct, than the able and intelligent individual and excellent scholar who, to the regret of the whole neighbourhood, has recently retired from the arduous care of a flock, consisting chiefly of stream-work miners, the least cultivated portion of a class of men, in general much exceeding the average population of this kingdom in general knowledge, and consequent good conduct, in relation to their duties both in public and in private life.

Yet, notwithstanding this instance, the Editor cannot but think that such a system of mortmain for making church patronage permanently subservient to self-constituted bodies, as the medium for giving currency to peculiar doctrines, thus erecting mere wealth into an hierarchy as well as an aristocracy in this kingdom, requires a prohibition from the legislature; more especially as the desire and the zeal for acquiring proselytes have been found in all times, in all nations, and under every form of religion, not to bear a very strict relation either to the soundness of doctrine, or to the virtues such doctrine may be likely to produce.

It is clearly impossible that this parish can have been dedicated to St. Roche, since the name occurs in the Valuation of Pope Nicholas made about the year 1291, where, under the Deanery of Pouder, stands: Ecclesia de Roupe, Taxatio, £6. 6s. 8d. Decima, 12s. 8d. while St. Roche is said to have died in 1327, forty-six years afterwards; and if that were not sufficient, the name occurs in the Domesday Survey made two hundred years before the time of Pope Nicholas, and two hundred and fifty before that of the saint.

The similarity of the sounds—parish of the Rock, and parish of St. Roche,—may have occasioned a subsequent adoption of this saint: of whom it is stated, from the very scanty materials remaining to make out his life, that having left Montpellier, the place of his birth, to proceed on a pilgrimage to Rome, he encountered the plague at the city of Placentia; that not obtaining any assistance or human help, after that most dreadful disease had manifested itself on his person, he got into a wood where dogs miraculously afforded him all the aid in their power, after a manner suggested by the parable of Lazarus. Getting well, he bestowed on others in the town that help which had been refused to himself; and fully satisfied with this effort on behalf of humanity, he returned into France, and spent the remainder of his life in idleness and solitude.

He is fervently adored, and his aid entreated, over France and Italy, as the individual to whom Almighty God has delegated the care and superintendence of all cutaneous complaints or exterior ulcers; and it is rather curious that throughout Cornwall a congeries of pimples is denominated a roach up to the present time.

This parish measures 6,080 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3989 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 577 | 17 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
954

in 1811,
1161

in 1821,
1425

in 1831,
1630

giving an increase of 71 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Lyne, presented by the Trustees in 1833.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The grand geological feature of this interesting parish is the large mass of granular shorl rock, which towers above the adjacent country. It has all the appearance and form (so far as regards the mechanical structure of this mass) of a projecting tor of granite, such as commonly cap the most elevated hills in Cornwall: but a nearer examination shows that it is a compound of shorl and quartz. This rock is entirely surrounded by a felspathic slate, being about a mile distant from the granite. St. Mewan Beacon is an instance of another large tor of shorl rock, a notice of which was omitted under the head of St. Mewan; this rock differs however from that of Roach in having a base of compact crystalline quartz, throughout which the shorl is disseminated in various proportions. Its position is also different, for that rises immediately out of the granite.

The southern part of Roach parish reposes on granite; the remainder on rocks of the porphyritic series. It corresponds in its geological structure with the parish of St. Dennis.

RUAN LANIHORNE.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north the river Vale, east Kuby, south Verian, west Egles Ross or Philley. As for the first name, if it be compounded of Ruan-Lawn-y-horne, it signifies the iron oak grove rest, temple, or place of tranquillity and repose, referring to the then natural circumstances of the place, heretofore consisting of old decayed groves of oaks, whose withered tops were like horne or iron: of which sort of timber Leland in his Itinerary assures us the river Vale was surrounded. But if Ruan be a corruption of, or derived from the Latin ruina, ruinæ, it signifies woe, destruction, ruin, extreme decay, death, misery, loss, falling down, danger, mischief. Note also, that ruo is to fall, rush, run headlong with great violence, to subvert, overthrow, beat down, batter, or destroy.

Probably at the time of the Norman Conquest this is that district taxed in the Domesday Book under the name of Richan, otherwise under the jurisdiction of Govile, Trethay, or Trefiles. In the inquisition of the bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, it was rated by the name of Ecclesia de Largesshorne, in decanatu de Powdre, cvis. viiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, by the name of Ruon, alias Laryhorne, i. e. the horn or iron learn or erudition, £12. 0s. 0d. The patronage in ——. The incumbent Dell. By Largesshorne, Cornish-French, is signified an iron boon, bounty, or liberality. This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, by the name of Ruan Lannyhorne, £108. 11s. 0d. as aforesaid. It is also vulgarly called Lary-horne, i. e. iron floor or ground church; perhaps from the stone pavement of its floor.

Tregage, alias Tregago, alias Trejago, synonymous words, a place that heretofore was the vokelands of a manor or tithing: which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence after the French mode surnamed de Tregago, or Trejago, some of which built Trejago house and castle, situate upon the vale, creek, or river here, and yet extant in this place, in the reigns of some of the first Norman princes.

Note further, that Jago, Gago, in the Scotts and Irish tongues, signifies, as innis and insula, an island, in British and Latin. (See Floyd’s Scotts-Irish Dictionary.) Also that in this parish is the manor dwelling called Tre-lonk, Tre-lonck, id est, the buttery or house that hath store of food or provisions for housekeeping.

TONKIN.

Ruan Lanihorne is in the hundred of Powder, and is bounded to the west by Philly, to the north by the river Fale, to the east by St. Cuby, to the south by Verian.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued at cvis. viid. having never been appropriated. As for the adjunct of Lan-y-horne, or rather Hoarn, that is, the church of iron, I believe it took it from the castle near it, as being in those times a place of great note and strength with this castle, than as being the principal place in this parish, and the seat of the patrons, I shall begin with the description of it; which, though more properly Lanyhorne Castle, was commonly called Ruan castle: it stood by the south of the church at no great distance from it, the rectory house being between them, in a pleasant situation enough, on the edge of a creek, into which a small rivulet empties itself; and the river Fale, which is here of a considerable breadth, when the tide is in, and surrounded formerly with woods, which are now mostly destroyed. Leland gives account of the state of it in his time: “from Tregony to passe doune by the body of the haven of Falamuth, to the mouth of Lanyhorne creeke or hille, on the south-est side of the haven, is a 2. miles. This creeke goith up half a mile from the principale streame of the haven. At the bed of this creeke standith the castelle of Lanyhorne, sumtyme a castel of 8. tourres, now decaying for lak of coverture; it longgid as principal house to the Archedecons. These landes descendid by heires general to the best Corbetes of Shropshir, and to Vaulx of Northamptonshir. Vaulx part syns bought by Tregyon of Cornewaul.” By this one may guess what a stately castle this formerly was; for in my time was only one tower of the castle standing, which was so large, that if the others were equal to it, the whole building must be of a prodigious magnitude; but I fancy this was the body of the whole, for there is not room enough about it for so great a pile: so that I believe the eight towers mentioned by Leland were only turrets and appendages to this principal part. I wish I had taken a draught of it in season (as I often intended); for this too was pulled down in or about the year 1718, by Mr. Grant, who having obtained leave from the lord to do it, erected several houses with the materials, and turned it into a little town, to which ships of about 80 or 100 tons come up, and supply the neighbourhood with coals, timber, &c. as the barges do with sand. But since the writing of this, I am informed that six of the eight towers were standing within these thirty years, of which that which I have mentioned, was the biggest and loftiest, as being at least fifty feet in height. This belongs to the manor of Elerchy, of which I have given a full account in St. Verian, in which the place which gives name to it is seated, though the castle was no doubt the chief seat of its lords. Thomas Le Archideakene was one of those that had £20 of land or rent or more, 25th Edward I. He was knight in parliament for this county, 33 Edward I. and the 6th, 7th, and 8th, of Edward II.; Sheriff of the county in the 7th of the same king; summoned to the House of Lords, 13th Edward II. This church is a rectory, value in the King’s Book at £12.; patronage in Lord Hobart, as heir to Sir J. Maynard; the incumbent, Mr. Canon Grant, who succeeded in 17— Mr. John Dell, as he did his father Henry.

THE EDITOR.

The parish church is situated on a creek flowing into the Tregony branch of the Falmouth River, and has the appearance of much antiquity. When Mr. Tonkin wrote, about a hundred and thirty years ago, vessels of a size sufficient for enabling them to navigate the open sea, came up this creek; but in common with many other similar estuaries, it has become filled up with alluvial detritus from above, and no longer admits even barges.

Near to the church stood a large and magnificent castle flanked by eight towers, the residence of a very ancient family bearing the name of Arcedekne.

Of this family, Thomas le Arcedekne was summoned to Parliament as a Baron, in the 14th year of Edward the Second, A. D. 1321, as was his son John le Arcedekne, in the 16th year of Edward the Third. This last Baron left a son Warine le Arcedekne, who died, leaving three daughters his coheirs. The arms of this family are stated by Mr. Lysons to have been Argent, three chevronels Sable.

Of these daughters, Alice became the wife of Walter de Lacy; and her coheiresses married into the families of Corbett and Vaux. The portion of Vaux having been forfeited, was given in 1462 to Avery Cornburgh, and afterwards belonged to the unfortunate Mr. Tregian. On the plunder and confiscation of his property, it was purchased by Mr. Ezekiel Grosse.

The manors of Lanihorne and Eleskey belong to Mr. and Mrs. Gregor, and Mr. Lysons adds, that they were formerly held of the honor of Launceston, by the annual render of a brace of greyhounds.

Treviles was the seat of the Lukes, of whom William Luke, esq. held the situation of an admiral.

Mr. Whitaker has added to Mr. Tonkin’s manuscript a history of this parish, sufficient in quantity to make a volume of itself, therefore much too long for a portion of this work; and of which the Editor would not attempt to make an abridgment, since the style discriminates its author, and the detailed quotations from writers little known to the generality of scholars, evince his learning and profound research. Perhaps this example of parochial history may appear at some future time in a substantive form; but whenever that is done, an addition must be made to it of the most interesting and most important circumstance connected with this parish:—the life of Mr. Whitaker himself. It will therefore be sufficient to state here these short particulars.

The Rev. John Whitaker was born in the year 1736, at Manchester; this naturally induced him to write the history of that town, a work which raised its author to a considerable elevation in literary fame. He became a Fellow of Corpus Christi College in Oxford, and retired on this living acquired for the college by purchase from the Earls of Buckinghamshire, heirs of Sir John Maynard.

Soon after Mr. Whitaker’s arrival in Cornwall he married a lady, heiress of the Tregennas, a family long distinguished in Cornwall, and known throughout England by the fame of one of its members, a lawyer, a wit, and a man of letters, in the reign of Charles the Second.

Mr. Whitaker died in November 1808, aged 73, and is buried in the chancel of the parish church with this simple memorial:

John Whitaker, B.D. Rector.

Buried Nov. 14th, 1808, aged 73.

He left two daughters, one of whom is married to Richard Taunton, esq. M.D. through whose kindness and liberality Mr. Hals’ manuscripts have been placed in the Editor’s hands for publication.

Mr. Whitaker stands deservedly high in the estimation of the whole literary world, as a man of superior talent, and as an able and brilliant writer in the various departments of theology, politics, biography, general history, and topography; besides these, he has left sermons and opuscula, which, collected from the British Critic, and from similar repositories, would fill several volumes, all able, but strongly marked by impressions indicating the predominance of fancy, and of an unshakeable determination to support every opinion once entertained, without any reference to the solidity of the foundation on which it may repose; thus stamping a character of dogmatism, which in theological works would seem to be far better suited to a Church claiming infallibility, than to one owing its very existence to appeals made from authority to the exercise of private judgment.

In biography Mr. Whitaker, carried away by imagination and feeling, has wasted the powers of his mind to “make the worse appear the better reason, to perplex and dash maturest counsels,” in an elaborate and learned effort to vindicate the character of one among the most unprincipled and abandoned females recorded in history, because she was beautiful in her person, and finally paid the forfeit of her crimes in a manner perhaps too protracted and informal, and because the blind chance of birth had placed her in the highest political office of her native country.

The following extract from a manuscript of undoubted authority, is given to prove how easily men of the greatest genius may deceive themselves in antiquarian researches, more especially when plausible theories are adopted, and then maintained, on the fallacious evidences of doubtful expressions used by obscure writers, immured perhaps within the walls of cloisters, or removed to considerable distances, both of time and space, from the scene of occurrences pretended to be described, and at periods of our civilization, when no intelligence was circulated, and when the transit of a few miles equalled the fatigue, or exceeded the danger, of modern journeys into distant climates.

Mr. Whitaker has printed two volumes in quarto on the Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall. One great object of this work, replete like all the others with the most extensive miscellaneous learning, is to prove that no Bishop’s see ever existed at Bodmin, and the assertion is maintained with much vehemence of expression, and disregard of individuals the most respected. Even Doctor William Borlase, whose name is consecrated among his countrymen as their boast and their pride, does not escape from invective and contemptuous epithets, for having maintained the affirmative in regard to the existence of this see.

The Reverend Josiah Forshall, late Fellow of Exeter College, and now Keeper of the Manuscripts in the British Museum, has had the goodness to favour me with the following communication.

[The Volume from which the following entries are taken, is a copy of the Four Gospels in the Vulgate Version, formerly belonging to the Church of St. Petroc, and probably at an early period one of its chief treasures. It appears to be of the Ninth Century, and would perhaps by some critics be assigned to a still more remote date. The ornaments of the Ammonian Harmony prefixed, of the initial capitals, and of a page which is found immediately before the Gospel of St. John, are rude and curious, and strongly resemble those which are to be met with in very ancient Mss. executed in Ireland. The volume is in quarto, of rather an oblong form, and is very neatly written, though evidently by a scribe not well informed or of great learning even for those times. It was purchased by a London Bookseller at the sale of a private library in Oxfordshire, about three years ago, and soon afterwards sold to the British Museum, where it is now deposited and designated by the No. 9381. The entries seem to be contemporaneous with the manumissions which they record.]

1. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum, Húna et soror illius Dolo, quos liberavit Byrhtflœd pro redemptione animæ suæ super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Leofric prespiter, Budda prespiter, Morhaytho prespiter, Deni prespiter, Hresmen diaconus, Custentin laicus, Wurlowen laycus, ut libertatem habeant cum semine suo sine fine, et maledictus sit qui fregerit hanc libertatem.

2. Rumun liberavit Halmn super altar sancti Petroci coram his testibus, clerici sancti Petroci.

3. Budic, Glowmœeth, duos [quos?] liberavit Uulfsie episcopus super altare sancti Petroci.

4. Hec est nomen qui liberavit Duihon super altare [sancti Petroci] sancti Leofstan coram istis testibus, Byrhsie presbiter, Morhaetho diaconus, Britail, Iohann.

5. Hæc sunt nomina illarum feminarum quas liberavit Rum, Addalburg et Ogurcen coram istis testibus uidentibus Osian presbiter, Cartgethen diaconus, Leucum clerus.

6. [Wulsige, Cemoyre.]

Wulsige episcopus liberavit Inaprost cum filiis ejus pro anima Eadgar rex et pro anima sua coram istis testibus, Burhsige presbiter, Electus presbiter, Abel presbiter, Morhaetho diaconus, Canseetheo diaconus, Siol diaconus.

7. Hec sunt nomina illorum hominum quos liberabit Ælfsie super altare sancti Petroci pro redemtione anime sue, Onwen, Ewsannec, Iesu, coram istis testibus, Byrrhtsie presbiter, Mermen presbiter, Agustinus lector, Morhaitho diaconus, Siol diaconus.

8. Hoc est nomen illius femine Gluincen, quam liberavit Ordulf pro anima Ælfsie super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Morhaetho diacono, Tithert clerico.

9. Her ys yt es manes nama ethe Byrhsie gefreade et Petrocys stowe Byhstan hate Bluntan sunu on Æthelhide gewitnyse hys agen wif, et on Byrhisiys mæse preostes, et on Siol, et Myrmen, et Wunsie, Morhæththo, et Cunsie preost.

10. He sunt nomina mulierum, Medhuil, Adlgun, quas liberauit Eadmunt rex super altare sancti Petroci palam istis testibus, Cangueden diaconus, Rit clericus, Anaoc, Tithert.

11. Hec sunt nomina hominum, quos liberauit Eadmund rex pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci, Tancwoystel, Weneriet, coram istis testibus, Wulfsie presbiter, Adoyse, Milian clericus; atque in eadem die mandauit hanc feminam, Arganteilin, eisdem testibus.

12. Hæc sunt nomina hominum quos liberauerunt clerici Petroci, Sulleisoc, Ousduythal, pro anima Eadgari regis super altare sancti Petroci in festiuitate sancti Micaelis coram istis testibus, Byrhsie presbiter, Osian presbiter, Austinus lector, Siol diaconus.

13. Hoc est nomen mulieris, Meore, quam liberauit Ullfrit pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Mermen presbiter, Morhaietho diaconus, Guaiethrit clericus.

14. Hec sunt nomina mulierum quas liberauit Wulfsie episcopus et clerici sancti Petroci, Pioscen, Wuencen, Onncum, Illcum, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Byrhfie presbiter, Siol diaconus, Morhaetho diaconus, Wuaethrit clericus.

15. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris, Wenceneethel, quam liberauit Ordgar dux pro anima sua super altare Petroci sancti coram istis testibus, Wulfsige episcopus, Leumarh presbiter, Grifiueth presbiter, Morhaietho diaconus.

16. Hoc est nomen illius hominis, Iluith, cum semine suo, quem liberauit Æthelræd rex super altare sancti coram istis testibus, Æthelwerd dux testis, Osolf prepositus testis, Mermen prespiter, Siol prespiter —— Leocm, Blethros clericus.

17. Hoc est nomen istius hominis, Madsuth, quem liberauit Iosa pro redemtione animæ suæ, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Tittherd presbiter, Athalberth presbiter, Budda presbiter, Brytthael presbiter, Cenmyn presbiter; hii sunt laici, Tethion filius Wasso et Ungust Cilifri; et quicumque fregerit hanc libertatem anathema sit, et quicumque custodierit benedictus sit.

18. Hec sunt nomina illarum feminarum, quas liberauit Ermen pro anima matris illius, Guenguiu & Elisaued, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Osian presbiter, Leucum clericus, Ret clericus.

19. Hoc est nomen istius hominis Tesithian cum semine suo quem liberauit Ordulf filius Brun super altare sancti Petroci pro redemtione anime sue, ut libertatem habeat ab eo et a semine suo perpetualiter coram istis idoneis testibus, Leofric presbiter, Prudens presbiter, Adalberd presbiter, Tittherd presbiter, Budda presbiter, Boia diaconus, Moraytho diaconus; quicumque fregerit hanc libertatem anathema sit, et quisquis custodierit benedictus sit.

20. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris, Ælfgyth, quam liberauit Æthælflæd pro anima sua et pro anima domini sui Æthælwerd dux super cimbalum sancti Petroci in uilla que nominatur Lyscerruyt coram istis testibus uidentibus, Æthæstan presbiter, Wine presbiter, Dunstan presbiter, Goda minister, Ælfwerd scir loce, Æthælwine muf, Ealdred fratrem ejus, Eadsige scriptor; et hii sunt testes ex cleri sancti Petroci, Prudens presbiter, Boia —— Wulfsige diaconus, Bryhsige clericus, ut libertatem —— et postea venit Æthælwærd dux ad monasterium sancti Petroci, et liberauit eam pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Buruhwold bisceop, Germanus abbas, Tittherd presbiter, Wulfsige diaconus, Wurgent filius Samuel, Ylcærthon præpositus, Tethion consul —— filius Mor; et ipse adfirmauit, ut quicumque custodierit hanc libertatem benedictus sit, et quicumque fregerit, anathema sit a Domino Deo celi et ab angelis eius.

21. Hoc est nomneillius hominis quem liberauit Cenmenoc pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci, Benedic, coram istis testibus uidentibus, Osian presbiter, Morhaitho diaconus.

22. Hoc est nomen illius Anaguistl quem Eadgar rex liberauit pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Wulfsige presbiter, et Grifiueth presbiter, Conseetheo diaconus, et Byrchtsige clericus, Elie laicos.

23. Wuennmon et hire team, Moruith hise swuster et hire team, et Wurgustel et his team, wuarun gefreod her on tune for Eadryde cynige et for Æethelgar biscop, an thas hirydes gewitnesse, ethe her on tune syndun.

24. Hoc est nomen illius hominis, quem liberauit Perem pro anima sua, Gurient, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Adelces presbiter, Morhaedo diaconus, Guaedret clericus; uale uale in Christo.

25. Wunstan, Bleethros, Hincomhal, Benedic, Wurcant, Otcer, Onnwuen, Argantmoet, Telent.

26. Marh gefreode Leethelt et ealle hire team for Eadwig cuninge on his agen reliquias, et he hie het lædan hider to mynstere et her gefreogian on Petsocys reliquias on thæs hirydes gewitnesse.

27. Her kyeth on thissere bec yt Æilsig bohte anne wifmann Ongynethel hatte et hire sunn Gyethiccael æt thurcilde mid healfepunde æt thære cirican dura on Bodmine, et sealde Æilsige portgereua et Maccosse hundredes manu iiii. pengas to tolle; tha ferde Æilsig to the tha menn bohte et nam hig et freode uppan Petrocys weofede æfre sacles. On gewitnesse thíssa godera manna yt wæs Isaac messe preost, et Bleethcuf messe preost, et Wunning messe preost, et Wulfger messe preost, et Grufiueth messe preost, et Noe messe preoste, et Wurthicieth messe preoste, et Æilsig diacon, et Maccos, et Teethion Modredis sunu, et Kynilm, et Beorlaf, et Dipling, et Gpatcant, et Talan, et gif hwa thas freot abrece hebbe him wieth Criste gemene. Amen.

28. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris, Codguio, quam liberata fuit pro anima Maccosi centurionis super altare sancti Petroci in uigilia aduentus Domini istis testibus uidentibus, Boia decanus, Gedricus presbiter, Sewinus presbiter, Eli diaconus, Wulgarus diaconus, Godricus diaconus, Elwine diaconus, Edricus clericus, Elwinus, Elwerdus, Suteicus, Waso, Wulwerdus, et alii quam plurimi de bonis hominibus. Si quis tam temerarius sit, qui hanc libertatem fregerit, anathema sit a Deo et ab angelis eius. Amen, fiat.

29. Hec sunt nomina illorum quas liberauit pro anima Etgar rex super altare sancti Petroci, Guenercen, Arganbri; & Iunctor dedit unum pro anima Etgap rex, id est nomen, Brethoc, coram istis testibus, Grifiueth, Loumarch presbiter, Gaudseit clericus.

30. Her kyeth on thissere bec yt Ælfric Ælfwines sunu wolde theowian Putraele him to nyd etheowetlinge; tha [cam?] Putrael to Boia, et bed his fore spece to Ælfrice his bpeethere, tha sette Boia thei spece thieth Ælfrice yt wes yt Putrael sealde Ælfrice viii. oxa æt there cirican dura æt Bodmine, et gef Boia sixtig penga for there for spæce, et dide hine sylfne et his ofspreng æfre freols et saccles fram tham dæge wieth Ælfrice et wieth Boia et wieth ealle Ælfwines cyld et heora ofspreng; on wissere gewittnisse, Isaac messe preost, et Wuning preost, et Sewulf preost, et Godric diacon, et Cufure prauost, et Wincuf, et Wulfwerd, et Gestin thes bisceopes stiwend, et Artaca, et Kinilm, et Godric masse preost, et Wulfger, et ma godra manna.

31. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum quos liberauit Ælfsie pro anima Eadgaro regis super altare sancti Petroci, Guentanet, Cenhuiethel, Dauid, Anau prost, coram istis testibus, Burhtsie, presbiter, Siol diaconus, Anaoc clericus, Tidherd clericus, Beniamen clericus.

32. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris quam liberauit Gratcant, Ourdylyc et filio suo Wurci, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Hedyn presbiter, Lowenan diaconus, Leucum clericos, Blethros clericos, Boia discipulus, Cenmyn clericos, Beniamen clericos.

33. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris. i. Medguistyl cum progenie sua . i . Bleidiud, Ylcerthon, Byrchtylym, quos liberauerunt cleri sancti Petroci super altare illius Petroci pro remedio Eadryd rex et pro animabus illorum, coram istis testibus, Comuyre prespiter, Grifiud prespiter, Oysian prespiter, Loumarch diaconus, Wudryt clericus, Loucum clericus, Tithert clericus.

34. Hær cyeth on thyson béc yt Ælwold gefreode Hwatu far hys sawle apætrocys stow adegye, et æfter degye; an Ælger ys gewitnisse, et Godric, et Wulloeth, et Gryfyieth, et Bleyethcuf, et Salaman; et hebbe he Godes curs et sanctus Petrocus et æalle welkynes sanctas the yt brece dæ ydon ys. AMEN.

35. Custentin liberauit Proscen pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Mermen presbiter, Siol diaconus, Cantgueithen diaconus, Tithert clericus, et aliis multis.

36. Wulfsie episcopus liberavit Ædoc filiam Catgustel pro anima sua et Edgari regis super altare sancti Petroci.

37. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum illarumque quos liberauit Wulfsige episcopus super altare sancti Petroci pro anima sua et pro anima Eadgæri regis, Cyngelt, et Magnus, et Sulmeath, et Iustus, et Rumun, et Wengor, et Luncen, et Fuandrec, et Wendeern, et Wurethylic, et Cengor, et Inisian, et Brenci, et Onwean, et Sunduran, et Lywci.

38. Hæc sunt nomina illarum feminarum quas liberauit Ermen pro anima matris illius, id est, Guenguiu & Elisaued, coram istis testibus, Freoc presbiter, & Osian presbiter, & Leucum monachus.

39. Hoc est nomen illius hominis qui liberauit Osferd pro anima Eatgari regis, Gurheær super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Comoere episcopus, Agustinus lector, Byrhsie sacerdos.

40. Hæc est nomen qui libuerauit Eusebi pro anima sua, Ceenguled super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Grifiud, Leumarh, Siol.

41. Hec sunt nomina illorum hominum, quos liberauit Anaoc pro anima sua, Otcer, Rannoeu, Muel, Patsec, Iosep, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Cemoere episcopus, Osian sacerdos, Leucum clericus, Guaedret clericus.

42. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum, Agustin, Ælchon, Sulcen, Loi, Milcenoc, Guenneret, Gurcencor, Siol, Anaudat, Æulcen, Gurcantcest, Eniud, Oncenedl, Lucco, Iudhent.

43. Wes sint tha menn tha Wulfsige byscop gefreode for Eadgar cinig et for hyne silfne æt Petroc ys wefode, Leuhelec, Welet, Unwalt, Beli, Iosep, Dengel, Proswetel, Tancwuestel; et thas gewitnese, Byrhsige mæsse post, Mermen masse prost, Mar. Catuutic, Wenwiu, Puer, Meethwuistel, Iosep; thys syndun thara manna namana ethe Wulfsige byscop gefreode æt Petroc ys wefode for Eadgar et for hyne silfne, et Byrhsi ys gewitnese masse prost, et Mermen masse prost, et Morhietho.

44. Diuset et ealle here team, ethys sindun thara manna namana ethe Wunsie Conmonoc gefreode at Petrocys stowe ——. Eadgar cinig on ealle ethæs hiredys gewitnesse, Iarnwallon, et Wenwænthlon, et Mæiloc.

45. Hæc sunt nomina filiorum Wurcon, Aeethan, Iudhend, Wenweoethu, Gunuaret, quorum filii et nepotes posteritasque omnis defenderunt se per iuramentum, Eadgari regis permisu, quoniam accussatione malefici dicebantur patres eorum fuisse coloni regis, Comoere episcopo teste, Ælfsie præside teste, Doengand teste, March teste, Elfnod teste, Burhtsie prespiter teste, Macuieth prespiter teste, Abel prespiter teste.

46. Hoc est nomen illius uiri, quem liberauit Byrhtgyuo, Salenn, pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus Leofsie presbiter, Osian presbiter, Morcant ——.

Bishop Godwin says, in his Catalogue of the Bishops of England:—

The See of Athelstan, in the Diocese of Cornwall, was for a while at St. Petrock’s in Bodmin; afterwards at St. German’s.

The successors, he adds, of Athelstan, in the Diocese of Cornwall, were these,

Conanus.

Ruydocus.

Adredus.

Britwyn.

Athelstan secundus, in 966.

Walfi.

Woronus.

Walocus.

Stidio.

Adelredus.

Burwoldus.

Bishops of Devonshire.

Werstanus, or Adulphus, consecrated 905, died 906: his see was at Bishop’s Tawter.

Putta, murdered by Uffa, the King’s Lieutenant.

Eadulphus, brother to Alsius, Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, was installed Bishop of Devonshire, at Crediton, A. D. 910.

Ethelgar was Bishop from 932 to 942.

Algarus, died in 952.

Alfwaldus, (recommended by St. Dunstan) died 972.

Alwolfus, sate nine years.

Sydemon.

Alfredus or Alfricus, Abbat of Malmesbury, died 999.

Alwalfus.

Eadnothus.

Livingus, Abbat of Tavistock, was consecrated Bishop of Crediton, 1032. He was the nephew of Burwoldus, the last Bishop of Cornwall, upon whose decease the Bishopric of Cornwall was added to the see of Crediton.

Leofric, the last Bishop of Crediton, obtained from St. Edward, to transfer the see of the united Diocese to Exeter.

There is extant a very curious reason assigned by King Edward the elder, for an endowment of these manors on Eadulphus, made Bishop of Crediton in 910, not very flattering to the see of Cornwall.

Ut inde, singulis annis, visitaret gentem
Cornubiensem, ad exprimendos eorum errores,
Nam antea in quantum potuerunt veritati

Resistebant, et non decretis apostolicis obediebant.

Ruan Lanihorne measures 1925 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2,365 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 245 | 6 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
329

in 1811,
328

in 1821,
376

in 1831,
424

giving an increase of 29 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish belong to the calcareous series, and are the same with those of Filley.

RUAN MAJOR.

HALS.

Ruan Major is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north and west Mullyan and Cury, east St. Kevorne, south Ruan Minor.

Partly in this parish stands the barton of Erisey or Herisey; from this place was denominated an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Erisey, now in possession thereof, who have flourished there in worshipful degree for many generations; and particularly George Erisey, esq. was sheriff of Cornwall, 4 Henry VIII. 1514; also the present possessor, Richard Erisey, esq. son of James Erisey of Brickleigh in Devon, by —— Dowrige, was sheriff of Cornwall the 7th of William III.: he married —— sister and coheir of George Killigrew of Arwinick, esq. (son and daughter of Sir Peter Killigrew, Baronet) by whom he had issue one only daughter named ——; which lady and her said daughter, after some years’ cohabitation with Mr. Erisey, upon some discontent eloped from him, and by no entreaties could be persuaded to a reconcilement or return to her said husband, or to restore his daughter on her begotten, to his possession, which she kept with her; whereupon, in the year 1701, Mr. Erisey brought down a trial at law against Mr. Lister, cognominatus Killigrew, his brother-in-law, before Mr. Justice Blencowe at Lanceston, who then also lodged and detained his said daughter from him; upon which trial at the crown bar, Mr. Killigrew aforesaid and his niece appeared, when it was manifested to the court that he laid no restriction upon the young lady; but, if she would, she might at any time go to her father’s house; yet her eloped mother so influenced her, that the judge nor court could not prevail with her to do it, though her father Mr. Erisey was then and there also in court ready to receive her with tears, she being the heir-at-law both to his and much of her grandfather Sir Peter Killygrew’s lands; so that from Lanceston she went again to her mother, with the said Mr. Lister Killygrew, and was afterwards married to one captain or colonel West, a soldier of fortune, by whom I hear she had two daughters now living; after which she died, her father and mother living in a separate state as aforesaid: of which gentleman, Mr. Erisey’s vexation and trouble for the loss of his wife’s company, I am informed its parallel to that of Hector’s, whom Homer makes thus to speak.

I do not doubt but stately Troye
Will have a grievous fall;
And warlike Priam’s people eke,
And Priam shall be thrall;
But care of people nor of sire,
Nor eke of Priam’s Kinge,
Nor brother’s, though many of them,
And worthy in each thinge,
Shall dye in hands of foes, soe much
Doe pinch my pensive heart;
As care of thee, my dearest wife,
Doth vex, and cause me smart.

From whence it appears that Homer and Hector thought a good and righteous marriage the only happy state of human life; for a good, faithful, and loving wife brings up the husband’s children in order, governs his family, saves his substance, rules his house as well as increases his offspring, with the greatest faithfulness and integrity.

And if any charge or labour happen, for no state of human life is without a cross, verily this only is that light burden and sweet yoke which is found only in honest wedlock: especially if the wife be such as Hector’s was, in whom no avarice, nor pride, nor deceit, nor covetousness, nor fraud, was found that joined them together.

One of those Eriseys dancing with other gentlemen and ladies at Whitehall, before King James I. through the violent motion and action of his body in the middle of the dance, had his cap slip from his head, and fall to the ground, but he instantly with his foot tossed it on his head again, and proceeded without let or hindrance with his part in that dance, to the admiration of all that saw it, which gave occasion to King James to inquire who that active gentleman was; and being told that his name was Erisey, he forthwith replied, I like the gentleman very well, but not his name of Heresy. The arms of Erisey are in a field Sable, a chevron between three griffins segreant Or; which arms of ancient erection by James Erisey, Sheriff of Cornwall, 4 Henry VIII. were lately extant in the glass windows of this church.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lizard or Lizart. In the inquisition into the value of Cornish benefices by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, this church was not extant or endowed; though before Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it had revenues by the masters or governor of St John’s Hospital at Sithney, or the Carmenows of Carmenow, who were patrons thereof, and valued at £10. 10s. 0½d. The patronage now in Robinson, who purchased it from Carmenows’ heirs; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, £23. 8s.

TONKIN.

Ruan Major is in that part of the hundred of Kerrier, called Meneage, hath to the west Mullian, to the north Cury and Mawgan, to the east St. Keverne, to the south Ruan Minor. This parish takes its name from and is dedicated to St. Ruan, as the former. It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book, £16. 10s. 0d. ob. The patronage in the heirs of George Robinson, esq.; the incumbent Mr. William Robinson, his cousin-german, and right heir in blood.

THE EDITOR.

There does not appear to be any thing demanding particular notice in this parish. The family of Erisey were seated here from remote antiquity, on a manor and barton of the same name. Mr. Lysons states that the mansion house was rebuilt about the year 1620; and that the family became extinct in 1722, when their estates passed with an heiress to Col. John West, and since by purchase to the Boscawens of Tregothnan.

The advowson of the living belonged to the late Rev. William Robinson of Nanceloe.

If the translation from Homer is by Mr. Hals himself, the lines prove him to be a very moderate poet; if they were from a work then before the public, we may congratulate ourselves that Pope has introduced the greatest of Bards into English society, arrayed in a more appropriate garb. Ιλιαδος, z. 440.

Τηνδ’ αυτε προσεειπε μεγας κορυθαιολος Ἑκτωρ.

Iliad, Book the 6th, l. 570.

Yet come it will, the day decreed by Fates,—

How my heart trembles, while my tongue relates!—

The day when thou, imperial Troy! must bend,
And see thy warriors fall, thy glories end.
And yet no dire presage so wounds my mind,
My mother’s death, the ruin of my kind,
Not Priam’s hoary hairs defil’d with gore,
Not all my brothers gasping on the shore;
As thine, Andromache!

This parish measures 2,325 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 845 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 140 | 12 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
142

in 1811,
167

in 1821,
187

in 1831,
162

giving an increase of 14 per cent. in 30 years, but with a diminution in the last ten years.

Present Rector, the Rev. H. T. Coulson, presented by P. V. Robinson, esq. in 1828.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated on the serpentine of the Lizard district, but as it no where extends to the sea coast it is not favourable to geological pursuits.

RUAN MINOR.

HALS.

Ruan Minor is also situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north Ruan Major, east St. Kevorne, west Grade, south the British Ocean or Channel. In the Domesday Book it was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lizard; and at the time of the first inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, it was not endowed if extant. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued at £4. 4s. 5d.; the patronage formerly in the master of St. John’s Hospital at Sythney, or Carmenow of Carmenow, who endowed it, now Robinson; the incumbent ——; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, temp. William III. at £17. 11s. 2d.

In this parish at Cadgwith, i. e. war-tree, so called in memory of some war or battle heretofore fought near some tree then extant in this place, is the dwelling of George Robinson, esq. that married three wives, Trevillian’s widow, Tregose, and Penhallow; his father Thomas Robinson, esq. a Commissioner for the Peace in the interregnum of Cromwell, that lived at Helston, was there, as he was walking in the fields where his cows depastured, casually assaulted with his bull, who, though at other times was a creature very gentle and quiet by nature, at that time put on an unusual ferocity, without any provocation or distaste given him from his master, that he instantly left his fellow creatures, and ran towards Mr. Robinson, and gave him many dangerous wounds in his body by pushing at him with his horns, and at length cast him up into the air, from thence whereby he fell to the ground several times to his greater hurt, till at length by those violent tossings of his body, his hat flew from his head on the ground, and was driven thence by the force of the wind to the surface of the earth, to some distance, which the enraged bull observing, pursued after it, and tossed the same into the air with his horns several times after, which gave Mr. Robinson, then comparatively dead on the ground, opportunity to get to the stile of the field, and to crawl over it into another close, by which means, and the help of others, he got alive to his house, in order to cure his wounds, but maugre all endeavours of physicians and chirurgeons, his wounds and bruises were so deep and mortal, that in three or four days after he died.

Various were the sentiments of the neighbours upon this sad accident. But I shall shut up this history in the words of our Saviour, on other such sad accidents amongst the Jews: saying, “Think ye that those sixteen on whom the tower of Siloham fell, or those whose blood Pilate mixed with their sacrifices, were sinners above all men? I tell you nay, but except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish, for secret things belong only to God.”

The arms of Robinson are, in a field Vert three bucks in full course, armed and attired Or.

Note further, that all those twelve parishes commonly called Meneage, the outmost south-west part or point of Cornwall, in the Domesday Book of William the Conqueror, are all comprehended or taxed under the name of Liz-ard, which signifies in British the lofty or dangerous gulf or flux of waters, as the same is, and over a strag or promontory of ragged rocks running for about half a mile out into the sea from the land, visible at low water, but not at full sea or half flood, which hath occasioned the destruction or wrecking of many ships, and loss of many men’s lives and goods, who either in the night storms, or through ignorance, have chanced to sail over it, and are wrecked between the strait of those rocks, and the furious meeting or flashing of the waves of the sea.

Hence also from the word liz, which signifies a hazardous gulph of water between two lands, rivers, or arms of the sea, we have Tre-liz-ike, St. Earth, and Padstow harbour, Lelizike, mills in Probus, on the Tresilian river. Liz or Lisburne, a town in Portugal, and many more.

TONKIN.

Ruan Minor joins with Ruan Major, which lies to the north of it, to the west and south with Grade, to the east with the Channel. This parish has the same patron and incumbent as the former, and is valued in the King’s Book, £4. 4s. 5d. [It was originally, no doubt, a mere chapel to Ruan Major.]

THE EDITOR.

The only place in this small parish requiring the least notice is Cadgwith or Cagewith, a moderately sized fishing cove, and heretofore celebrated for its lucrative trade, while the rights of the duchy were practically maintained against the admission of all coercive laws, relative either to the Customs or to the Excise.

The principal part of this parish anciently belonged to the distinguished family of Carminow.

Mr. Lysons says, that on the partition of their property between heiresses, the lands in Ruan Minor were allotted to Trevarthian, whose heiress brought them to the Reskymers, who had them in 1620; they were afterwards in the Bellots, of whom the property was purchased by Robinson of Nanceloe, and alienated from them to an adventurer called Fonnereau, who having obtained a seat in Parliament, procured a lucrative bargain for constructing lighthouses on the Lizard Point. Having ultimately become a bankrupt, or died insolvent, every thing that he had purchased was again sold, and the lands in this parish were bought by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, about the year 1780, and they now belong, under a special devise, to his brother’s second son.

The advowson of the rectory was reserved in the sale by Robinson.

Mr. Lysons records one of those singular customs in ecclesiastical matters which arose in former times out of the capricious fancies of individuals making gifts for the salvation of their souls. It seems that the rector of this parish sends a horse into a certain field in the adjoining parish of Landewednack, whenever a harvest of corn is taken in it, for the purpose of bearing home as many sheaves as the horse can carry on his back.

Ruan Minor measures 628 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 538 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 93 | 7 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
317

in 1811,
274

in 1821,
293

in 1831,
269

giving a decrease of 15 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. R. T. St. Aubyn, presented by P. V. Robinson, esq. in 1814.

THE GEOLOGY BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is composed of serpentine, and of a peculiar kind of hornblende rock, already noticed under the head of Mullion. The cliffs between Cadgwith and Poltesca afford many illustrations of the manner in which these rocks are associated together.

A very excellent “Sketch of the Geology of the Lizard District,” accompanied by a map, may be found in the first volume of the Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, by Ashhurst Majendie, esq. F.R.S. &c. now of Hedingham Castle in Essex.—Ed.

ST. SAMPSON’S.

For the history of this parish the reader is referred to the second volume, where it has already appeared under the name of Glant.

SANCREED.

HALS.

Sancreed is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north Morva, west St. Just, south Buryan, east Madderne.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district passed under the jurisdiction of Alverton. In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, aforementioned 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Credi, in decanatu de Penwith, was rated at £6. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, at £8. The parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, at £91. 9s. 0d.

The earth of this parish hath tin lodes in it of great riches.

TONKIN.

Sancreed is in the hundred of Penwith, and hath to the west Just, to the north Morva, to the east Maddern and St. Paulin, to the south St. Buryan.

This parish takes its name from and is dedicated to St. Sancred. [Query, if not Creed, and so called Saint-Creed or Sancred? Certainly not, as it is denominated expressly, “Ecclesia Sancti Sancredi,” in the Valor of 1291. W.]

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book, £8. 0s. 0d.; the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent ——.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at £6, being then appropriated to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter.

THE EDITOR.

This parish is the only one west of Hayle that does not reach the sea shore.

There is little remarkable about the church and tower, although they are pleasing objects in various directions. The church contains monuments to some former vicars, and also to Mrs. Bird. This lady was the only daughter of Mr. William Wayne, a gentleman brought from Bristol to instruct the newly established copper smelting company at Hayle, in the requisite branches of metallurgy. He married in Cornwall, and his daughter succeeded to a portion of the very considerable property left by Mr. Abell Angove of Trevenson.

Miss Wayne was born at St. Erth in 1762, married Mr. Bird a gentleman of Devonshire in 1785; and having become a widow, died near Plymouth in 1803, without leaving any family. Several of her maternal relations had been buried here.

The great tithes belong to the Chapter of Exeter, who are patrons of the vicarage, which is endowed with the lordship of a manor.

This parish has to boast of a consecrated well, efficacious for restoring health to children, and indebted for its virtues probably to St. Enny, as the remains of a chapel dedicated to that saint are near the well,

Mr. Hals has a long dissertation on the various creeds professed at different times in the Christian church, and fancies that this house may indicate an assumption by the inhabitants of the one most holy of all. This is omitted. It seems, however, to be worth remarking, that all the people of the county used to pronounce the word san-crist; and this, joined with the fast of the parish feast being celebrated, not in honor of any particular saint, but at Whitsuntide, may be sufficient for suggesting a query at least, whether the church is not really dedicated to the Saviour of Mankind.

Drift in this parish, was formerly the residence of the Trew-rens, or more probably Tre-wren, which is said to mean the fair and handsome town. The family removed to Trewardreva in Constantine, and Drift was sold about sixty years ago, by the last Mr. Trewren.

Tregonnebris, stated by Mr. Lysons to be the only manor in the parish, belongs to Mr. Buller of Downs, derived from Ezekiel Grosse. The barton was held for many years under lease for lives by a branch of the Lanyons, and so entirely bare of trees is this district, that every child in the west of Cornwall is acquainted with the tale of a Mr. Longer of Tregonnebris, being terrified by a supposed attack of robbers when he first heard the hooting of an owl.

The late vicar Mr. Sechell held also the vicarage of St. Just.

Sancreed measures 3997 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3593 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 321 | 11 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
782

in 1811,
790

in 1821,
1001

in 1831,
1069

giving an increase of 36½ per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. William Stabback, presented by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter in 1816.

THE GEOLOGY BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Like St. Levar and Morval, this parish is entirely situated on the granite of the Land’s End district.

SENNEN.

HALS.

St. Sennen is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north St. Just, south St. Levan, east Buryan, west the Land’s End and the Atlantic Ocean. As for the name, if it be compounded of Sen-nan, it signifies the holy valley; but most likely the name is derived from the tutelar guardian and patron of this church.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Buryan, on which it is still dependant in spirituals as a daughter church. And if this church were extant, and endowed at the time of the first inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, it then was rated also under Buryan. Lastly, this parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, at £57. 12s. 0d. by the name of Sennan.

Upon view of this church 1700, the sexton shewed me the headless bodies of some images of human shape cut in alabaster, that were not long before found hid in the walls of the same, all curiously wrought, which also had been painted with gold, vermillion, and blue bice, on several parts of their garments. He also shewed me an inscription on the foot of the font stone, which he told me several Bishops of Exeter and their priests, in their triennial visitations at Buryan and this church, had viewed and inspected, but could not read it; whereupon, in like manner, I observed on the font-stone the said inscription in a barbarous strange character or letters, of which I could see but part, by reason a new pew or seat was built on a part of it; however, I interpreted that which I saw to consist of these letters, Anno Dom. mille CCCCXX or XL, in the year of our Lord 1420 or 1440. Let the curious remove the seat and explain the rest; probably this church was then erected.

At Pen-ros in this parish, i. e. the head of the valley, near some high promontory of lands, is the dwelling of Henry Jones, esq. some time Commissioner for the Peace and Taxes, who married Tonkyn of Newlyn.

Trevear in this parish, i. e. the great or greater town, is the dwelling of John Ellis, gent. Attorney at Law, who married —— Davies, and giveth for his arms in a field Argent, three eels Proper, after the English, out of a supposed allusion to the name Ellis; whereas, ellis, elles, in British, is a son-in-law by the wife; and els, ells, a son-in-law by the husband. And as gealvy is an eel fish in Scotch and Irish, so malsay is an eel in Welsh British. See Floyd, page 218; and sleane is a conger fish in Cornish; and lilly, silli, is an ele or eele, in that language. See Floyd on Anguilla.

This parish affords very little wheat corn, by reason it is a naked country exposed to the wind and sharp air of the sea in winter season, which washes or frets the same out of the ground at that time, unless it stands in the valleys or close places between the hills against the south or east; nevertheless it is abundantly supplied with barley corn, the soil producing, generally, with little husbandry or cultivation, twenty Cornish bushels in most acres; that is to say, about sixty Winchesters.

In this parish is situate the most remote north-west promontory or head-land of the Island of Great Britain, where it is not above an arrow’s flight breadth (at the end thereof), the lands naturally or gradually declining from St. Just, and Chapel Carne Braye, four miles distant, to this place, and the sea at least eighty fathom under those places; where, as it were in a low valley, it meets the waves of the Atlantic Sea, or West Ocean, and parts some of the Irish Sea and British Channel asunder by its horned promontory of land; which shows that opinion and tradition of the lands extending further west of old towards Scilly, to be a vulgar error and a fable; for if it had stretched more westerly than it doth in this lower valley, and no higher pitch or degree, the flux and reflux of the sea or tides would inevitably overflow it. Or had there been any considerable parcel of ground there broke off from the insular continent of Britain, (as tradition saith the country of Lioness was,) by some inundation, earthquake, or accidental concussion, it must have been much higher land than the contiguous country of the Land’s End is. Otherwise it could not exist there as aforesaid; but it is not likely there was ever any such land, since no fracture or disjointing of the earth appears on the confines or summit thereof.

Though at low water there is to be seen far off towards Scilly, (probably so called from the abundance of eel or conger fishes taken there, called sillys or lillis,) for a mile or more a dangerous strag of ragged rocks, amongst which the Atlantic Sea, and the waves of St. George’s and the British Channel meeting, make a dreadful bellowing and rumbling noise at half ebb and half flood: which let seamen take notice of, to avoid them.

Of old there was one of those rocks more notable than the rest, which, tradition saith, was ninety feet above the flux and reflux of the sea, with an iron spire at the top thereof, which was overturned or thrown down by a violent storm 1647, and the rock broken in three pieces. This iron spire, as the additions to Camden’s Britannia inform us, was thought to have been erected there by the Romans, or set up as a trophy there by King Athelstan when he first conquered the Scilly Islands (and was in those parts); but it is not very probable such a piece of iron in this salt sea and air, without being consumed by rust, could endure so long a time. However it is or was, certain I am it commonly was called in Cornish, An Marogeth Arvowed, i. e. the armed knight; for what reason I know not, except erected by or in memory of some armed knight; as also carne-an peul, id est, the spile, spire, pole, or javelin rock. Again, remember silly, lilly, is in Cornish and Armoric language a conger fish or fishes, from whence Silly Islands is probably denominated, as elsewhere noted.

This place is called by the Welsh Bards Pen-ryn-Pen-wid, that is to say, Penwith Hill Head Tree, or the hill of the Head Tree, or Penwith Cantred. By the Cornish Britains, Pedn-an-lase, i. e. the Green Head or Promontory, and by others, Antyer Deweth, the Land’s End.

TONKIN.

This parish takes its name from its tutelar saint St. Sennan, or Sinninus, an Irish Abbat, who (saith Leland) was at Rome with St. Patrick, and came over from Ireland to Cornwall with St. Breage. The church hath dedicated the 30th of June to his memory. It is a daughter church to St. Burien, and is valued, together with that and St. Levan, in the King’s Book, at £48. 12s.

[The passage alluded to above as in Leland, is this, and in Itin. III. 15, “Breaca,” he says, out of a Life of St. Breage which he met with in Cornwall, “venit in Cornubiam, comitata multis Sanctis; inter quos fuerunt Sinninus Abbas, qui Romæ cum Patritio fuit.”]

THE EDITOR.

This parish is greatly distinguished as being the most western in England, and containing within it the promontory, which, without reference to the cardinal points, evidently terminates the granite chain, which stretching out from Dartmoor, extends by links, apparent at intervals at the surface, to this point, the most distant on the continent of England. The same range appears again in the Scilly Islands, and it may possibly join the similar granitic districts in France.

It is a very curious circumstance, that, notwithstanding the great numbers of square leagues composed entirely of granite in Cornwall and in Devonshire, that magnificent rock never appears in the cliff except for a few miles on each side of the Land’s End; but there it is seen piled in high masses one on the other, which, coupled with the great Atlantic swell of the waves, present a general effect the most magnificent that can well be imagined. And what adds still more to the grandeur of the scene, about a mile from the extreme point, a lofty range of rocks, called the Longships, rises out of the sea. On the most elevated point of this rock a light-house was constructed about fifty years ago, nearly after the model of Mr. Smeaton’s building on the Eddystone; this column has the advantage, however, of standing at a great height above the water, so as, perhaps, never to receive an actual blow from the most violent wave; yet so tempestuous is the sea, that for three months together all communication has been intercepted between the lampmen and the shore.

The latitude and longitude of the Land’s End appear, from the Trigonometrical Survey, to be, latitude 50° 4′ 7″; longitude 5° 41′ 32″; in time 22m. 46s. west from Greenwich.

The church of this parish is a very conspicuous object in every direction. It is on the usual plan of churches in this district, and is built of granite with a granite tower. In it are some monuments, particularly to the Ellises, who have relinquished the three eels mentioned by Mr. Hals as an armorial bearing, and instead have sculptured on these stones the blazon appropriated to the name throughout England, Argent, on a cross Sable five crescents of the Field.

The church town has a pretty good inn, capable of affording entertainment, and even beds to parties—

Led by the fable of Belerus old,

Or the Great Vision of the Guarded Mount.

This inn is distinguished by a sign bearing two inscriptions suited to its peculiar situation. Travellers proceeding to the Land’s End, find the board inscribed with these words,

The last public house in England;
returning, they see on the other side,

The first public house in England.

About half a mile further eastward than the church town, is a village called Mean, probably from the great number of large rocks interspersed among the houses. In the very midst of the village is a large flat rock, on which three kings are reported to have dined together at some remote period; and a prophecy of Merlin is added to the tale, that a larger number of kings will be assembled round this rock for the same purpose previously to some great catastrophe, or to the destruction of the world itself.

Not far from Mean is Whitsand Bay, from whence Athelstan is said to have embarked for the Scilly Islands, and to have landed on his return. King Stephen is also said to have landed here; and King John on his return from Ireland; and lastly, Perkin Warbeck; but various other bays have derived a similar name from their white sands, and therefore the honours bestowed on this remote and dangerous cove may be very doubtful.

Mr. Hals has adverted to the fertility of this parish, and noticed the production of twenty Cornish bushels, equaling sixty Winchester bushels, of barley on one acre. The parish certainly is very fertile, being situated on granite peculiarly abounding in felspar; but the Cornish acre, derived from the Saxon pole of eighteen feet, exceeds the Norman acre in the proportion of six to five, therefore the produce is reduced to fifty bushels.

It is much to be lamented that a variety of measures should remain in different parts of the United Kingdom.

In Ireland the pole is 21 feet. Their mile consists, like our own, of 320 poles, but of course exceeds our measure in the proportion of 21 to 16½, or as 14 to 11.

The Irish acre, like our own, contains 160 square poles, but exceeds it in the proportion of 21 squared to 16½ squared, or as 14 squared to 11 squared, as 196 to 121, as 13 to 8 very nearly.

The patron saint selected for this parish by Mr. Hals, is stated to be a Persian of that name, who was seized at Babylon, and delivered to the fury of wild beasts at Rome, which, as in the case of Daniel, became mild and abstained from hurting him; but here the parallel ends, for Valerianus, instead of acknowledging the God of one so miraculously preserved, ordered gladiators immediately to kill the saint, and they obeyed. Reference is made to the Agonal of Baronius; but this saint is little known in England or by English writers.

A much more likely patron may therefore be discovered with Mr. Tonkin, in another St. Senan, of whom Dr. Butler gives the following account:

“St. Senan, Bishop and Confessor, was born in the county of Hy-Conalls in Ireland, about the latter part of the fifth century, and was a disciple of the Abbots Cassiolus and Natal or Naal. He then travelled for spiritual improvement to Rome, and thence into Britain. In this kingdom he contracted a close friendship with St. David. After his return to Ireland he founded many churches; and a great monastery in Inis Cathaig, an island lying at the mouth of the river Shannon, which he governed, and in which he continued to reside after he was advanced to the episcopal dignity. The abbots his successors, for several centuries, were all bishops till this great diocese was divided into three, namely, Limerick, Killaloe, and Ardfert.

“St. Senan died on the same day and year with St. David; but he was honoured in the Irish church on the 8th of March. A town in Cornwall bears the name of St. Senan. See his Acts in Colgan, p. 602.”

The Persian saint is said to be honoured on the 30th of July in the Greek church, so that the parish feast, which is kept on the nearest Sunday to St. Andrew’s day, has not any reference to either of the supposed patrons.

Sennen measures 2223 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2148 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 161 | 2 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
431

in 1811,
495

in 1821,
637

in 1831,
689

giving an increase of 60 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish, like the last, rests only on granite; at low water, however, some felspathic rocks may be seen.

The granite exhibits the common varieties of this part of Cornwall, and is traversed by porphyritic beds; one of which at Mean is a compound of granular felspar and shorl in various proportions. This kind is of rare occurrence; it is traversed by veins of quartz, which are occasionally much intermixed with shorl; this mineral also abounds in the adjoining granite, but more particularly in the veins by which it is traversed.

Whitsand Bay is covered with a testaceous sand like that of St. Ives, of Padstow, and of other places on the north coast; a large tract of this sand is exposed at low water to the action of the wind, by which it has been drifted in considerable quantities inland so far as Sennen Green.

SHEVIOCK.

HALS.

Sheviock is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north St. German’s Creek, east Anthony, west St. German’s, south the British channel.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of the Abbey town, now St. German’s. In the inquisition of the Bishop of Lincoln aforesaid 1294, Ecclesia de Sevyock, in decanatu de Est, was rated cvis. viijd. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, at £26. 14s. 6d.; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, for one year 1696, at £166.

This church was founded and endowed by those knightly gentlemen, lords of the barton and manor aforesaid, surnamed Daunye or Dawney. Mr. Carew tells us in his Survey of Cornwall, that the funeral monuments of two of those knights are yet extant in this church, though the inscriptions about them are worn out by time. Certes, this was a very famous and flourishing family on the barton of Shevyock aforesaid, for several descents, till the time of King Richard II. when the sole daughter and heir of Sir John de Dawney, knight, named Emelyn, was married to Edward Courtenay, 11th Earl of Devon, 1380, by whom he had issue Edward Courtenay, surnamed the blind, the 12th Earl of Devon, and Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, knight; the which Edward, at the request of his said mother, by his deed bearing date the 2d of King Henry Fifth, settled upon the said Sir Hugh Courtenay his brother, the manors of Gotherington, South Allington, and Stancomb Dawney in Devon, which were the lands of her ancestors the Dawneys. Afterwards, the said Edward died, 7th Henry V. 1418. (See Brooke in his Catalogue of Devon Earls.)

By this Emelyn Dawney, as traditions amongst the family of the Courtenays have it, Boconock came first into their tribe, though others say that it came to Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, by Lerchdeacon’s heir, but more truly that his said mother settled it upon him on his marriage with Lerchdeacon of Haccomb’s heir.

One Nicholas de Dawney, 3 Henry IV. held in the hundred of East, by the tenure of knight service, two knight’s fees and a half. (Survey of Cornwall, page 41.) Of the arms of those gentlemen thus speaks Nicholas Upton in his Latin manuscript, before printing was invented 1440. Monsieur Gwilliam Dawney port d’Argent, oue trois popinjays en bend oue deux cottises. Again, Monsieur John Dawney port d’Argent, en une bende Vert trois rose de Or, oue deux costs de Azure; from whence I infer there were either several families of those Dawneys, that gave different arms, or that in those days they had no positive record of their bearings.

One Sir John Dawney, knt. of Cowick, in Yorkshire, Sheriff of that county 35 Henry VIII. gave for his arms, in a field Argent, on a bend cottised Sable, three annulets of the Field, which is the recorded arms of Dawney.

TONKIN.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £26. 14s. 6d. The patronage in Sir William Carew, Bart.; the incumbent Mr. Archdeacon Kendall.

In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at 106s. 8d. having never been appropriated.

THE MANOR OF SHEVIOCK.

“The next parish upon this river (Lyner),” saith Mr. Carew, (lib. 2, fol. 108), “is called Sheviock, sometimes the ancient Dauny’s inheritance and inhabitance, by whose daughter and heir the same, together with other fair possesions, descended to the Earls of Devon.”

In the extent of Cornish acres, 12 Edw. I. (Carew, fol. 486) Sheviock is valued in £100, to which no other manor in the county comes up, but that of Lanrake and Pawton.

In 40 Hen. III. (Ibid. fol. 50), Henricus de Dones (whom I take to be the same with Dawney) is certified to hold £15 per annum by knight’s service.

In 3 Hen. IV. (Ibid. fol. 41) Johanna de Rame ten. 1 fe. magnum de Seviock; probably this Joanna was the mother of the following Nicholas, and held this estate in jointure, for this manor was at this time his inheritance.

Nicholas Danne ten. 1 partem feod. dict. feod. de Morteynne in Tregantle de Modeton.

Idem Nich. ten. 1 magnum feod. de Trecan et Trecarnel et Charleton de prædict. Abbate.

THE EDITOR.

The church has the appearance of being very old, but the exterior does not possess any beauty, and the whole is disfigured by an irregular truncated pyramid adjoined to the western end as a tower. Within, the church is neat although it is unusually small, but containing a series of splendid monuments, ancient and modern.

Mr. Carew says, “The next parish on this river (the Liner) is Sheviock, some time the ancient Daunyes’ inheritance, by whose daughter and heir the same (together with other fair possessions) descended to the Earls of Devon. In the church there lie two knights of that name, and one of their ladies by her husband’s side, having their pictures embossed on their tombs in the side walls, and their arms once painted round about; but now, by the malice, not of men, but of time, defaced. They are held to be father and son; and that the son was slain in our wars with France, and was from thence brought home to be here interred;” but Mr. Lysons conjectures that one of those monuments is to a Courtenay.

“There runneth also a tale amongst the parishioners, how one of the Daunyes’ ancestors undertook to build the church, and his wife the barn adjoining; and that, casting up their accounts upon finishing of their works, the barn was found to have cost three halfpence more than the church: and so it might well fall out, for it is a great barn, and a little church.” The advowson belongs to Mr. Carew’s descendant, the Rt. Hon. R. P. Carew, of Anthony.

The barn, or what remains of it, almost adjoining to the church, adds to the very singular appearance of the whole group. Scarcely any remains of the mansion house, the residence for several ages of a family so distinguished as the Dauneys, can now be discovered.

The principal village in this parish is Crofthole, situated on what was till very lately the turnpike road from Tor Point to Leskeard, and just at the point where the road branches off to Looe and Fowey.

This village stands nearly on the brow of a lofty cliff, down which the road to Looe descends by repeated turnings. Mr. Lysons says the ancient name was Croftilborowe, and that it possessed a weekly market on Wednesdays, granted to Nicholas Dauney, then Lord of Sheviock, with a Fair for three days at the Festival of St. James. The market has long been discontinued. The village is at this time far from large, or from presenting any appearance of opulence. Mr. Carew says it then contained but twelve dwellings, and adds one of those coarse tales, which are usually applied as jokes against any small place, endowed with privileges or immunities above what its importance would seem to justify.

On the edge of the sea, nearly under Croftshole, is a small pier protecting a narrow beach of sand between rocks, called Porth Wrinkle: it gives shelter to fishing boats and small vessels. The ancient pier, which had stood during a great number of years, was destroyed by the violent storm of Feb. 2, 1822. It is however replaced.

Trethil belonged for some time to the family of Wallis.

The family became represented by two brothers—

John Wallis, who had an only daughter married to Admiral Sir John Thomas Duckworth; and Samuel Wallis, Captain in the Royal Navy, the celebrated circumnavigator and discoverer of Otaheite. This gentleman married Miss Betty Hearle of Penryn, and has also left an only daughter, now the widow of the late Samuel Stephens, esq. of Tregenna in St. Ives. Most of the recent monuments are connected with this family.

Sheviock measures 2122 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 2787 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 418 | 6 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
409

in 1811,
428

in 1821,
491

in 1831,
453

giving an increase of 10½ per cent. in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Reginald Pole, presented by the Right Hon. R. P. Carew in 1825.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of which this parish is composed belong to the calcareous series, and are similar to those of the southern part of St. German’s.

SITHNEY.

HALS.

Sithney is situate in the hundred of Kerrier, and hath upon the north Crowan, east Helleston and Gwendron, south the Loo Pool and British Channel.

In the Domesday Book 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trew-thall or Truthall. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, into the value of the Cornish Benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Sithany, in decanatu de Kerryer, was rated at £6. 6s. 8d. Vicar ibidem xxxiiis. iiiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued to first fruits £19. 11s. 4d. The patronage formerly in the master or governor of St. John the Baptist’s Hospital in this parish, who endowed it, now in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent —— Hawkins; the rectory in possession of —— Paynter; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, £147. 9s. by the name of Sithney.

In this parish at St. John’s formerly stood an hospital, commandery, or preceptory, dedicated to St. John Baptist, and distinguished by the name of the Hospital of St. John the Baptist of Jerusalem, for Christians that were sick or wounded in the war; also for entertainment of Christian pilgrims and travellers that came to that city. This hospital of St. John’s in this parish was subject to the master of St. John’s Hospital in London, as all other in England were, and was valued at the suppression thereof 26 Henry VIII. at £12. 6s. 8d. saith Dugdale, £14. 7s. 4d. Speed. This sum it seems was the value of their rents on leases, so what their domains were I know not.

Here the MS. is again deficient.

However, those who pretend to skill in taste and palate eating, prefer the saltwater trout before this Loo trout; nevertheless, I take it to be a fish of good taste and digestion, and when killed in his proper season not inferior in redness to the sea-trout; this pool on the one side being situate on Mr. Penrose’s lands, hath entitled him to free fishing therein time out of mind.

But the absolute royalty and jurisdiction of this river pertained to the ancient earls now dukes of Cornwall, or to the kings of England, in right of their adjacent manor of Helleston in Kerryer; and for further proof thereof, I will give an ancient testimony out of the pleas of the Crown in the Exchequer 12 Edward I. 1282, (See also Blount’s Ancient Tenures, from thence, p. 52.) where we may read these words.

Wilhelmus de Trevelle tenet unam acram terræ Cornubiensem, in Degemue et Eglesderry in Kerrier, per serjantiam inveniendi unum Batellum et Rethiam, ad piscandum in Lacu de Helleston, quandocunque Dominus Rex venerit apud Hellestone, et quamdiu moram ibi fecerit.

From whence I conclude that this William de Trevelle either had or was keeper of the royalty of this lake or pool by inheritance, and held one Cornish acre of land in Eglesderry, that is to say, one hundred and eighty English acres by the tenure of Sergeanty for that purpose, and providing a fishing hook or iron crook and a net, as long as the king should stay or tarry in the manor of Helleston, fishing or so doing. This Degemue and Eglesderry are lands in the manor of Helston Chaumond in Kerrier. This name and tribe of Treveale are still extant in Roach and elsewhere in Cornwall.

TONKIN.

Sithney is in the hundred of Kerrier, and is bounded to the west by St. Breage, to the north by Crowan, to the east by Gwendon and Helston, to the south by the British Channel.

This parish is denominated from its tutelar Saint (with a little variation, euphoniæ gratiâ) St. Midinnia (Tax. Benef.)

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book £19. 11s. 4d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, the incumbent ——.

In 1291, 20 Edw. I., the rectory of this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at £6. 6s. 8d. and was appropriated to the priory of Montacute in Somersetshire; the vicarage being valued at 33s. 4d.

I shall begin with

THE MANOR OF PENROSE.

The head of the valley [or rather, the Hill of the Heath,] which hath given a name and dwelling to a very ancient family, seated there (it is said) before the Conquest.

It is pleasantly seated on the side of the Looe Pool, which for the most part belongs to it, of which Mr. Carew (fol. 152) thus, “Under it (Heilston) runneth the river Lo, whose passage into the sea is thwarted by a sandy bank, which forceth the same to quurt back a great way, and so to make a pool of some miles in compass. It breedeth a peculiar kind of bastard trout, in bigness and goodness exceeding such as live in the fresh water, but coming short of those who frequent the salt. The fore-remembered bank serveth as a bridge to deliver wayfarers, with a compendious passage, to the other side; howbeit sometimes with more haste than good speed, for now and then it is so pressed on the inside with the increasing river’s weight, and a portion of the outer sand so washed down by the waves, that at a sudden out breaketh the upper part of the Poole and away goeth a great deal of the sand, water, and fish, which instant, if it take any passenger tardy, shrewdly endangereth him to flit for company, and some have so miscarried.

“To this Pool adjoineth Mr. Penrose his house, whose kind entertainment hath given me and many others experience of these matters. He married the daughter of Rashleigh. He beareth, Argent, three bends Sable, charged with nine roses of the Field.” But before I leave the Loo Pool, I must observe that the name of the river is taken from the Pool, for such are called Loghs or Los in our ancient tongue. Neither is the bar which forms it of sand; but Leland gives this account of it (Itin. vol. VIII. fol. 3), “Lo-Poole is a two miles in length, and betwixt it and the mayn se is but a barre of sande; and ons in three or four years, what by the wait of the fresch water and rage of the se, it brekith out, and then the fresch and salt water meting makith a wonderful noise; but soon after the mouth is barred again with sande. At other tymes the superfluitie of the water of Lo-Poole drenith out through the sandy barre unto the se. If this barre might be alway kept open, it would be a goodly haven up to Heilston. The commune fische of this Poole is trout and ele.”

The present lord of this manor is Edward Penrose, Esq. who is yet unmarried. He succeeded Robert Corker, Esq. on his death, A.D. 1731, as receiver of the duchy of Cornwall, and is in the Commission of the Peace and Lieutenancy. His father, Edward Penrose, Esq. was a very worthy good-natured gentleman, and was likewise a Justice of the Peace. He married ——, the daughter of James Praed, of Trevetho, Esq. by whom he had also one daughter ——, married to James Keigwyn, of Mousehole, Esq. and since dead without issue. His grandfather Richard Penrose, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 17 Henry VIII.

THE EDITOR.

There is not any thing remarkable about this parish church; it is distant no more than a mile and quarter from Breage Church, but divided from it by a deep valley, which runs down to Porthleaven, heretofore a small fishing cove, till some projectors induced credulous persons to contribute large sums of money, for the purpose of making a harbour for vessels at this place, under the vague pretence of saving human life, a matter on which all mankind are agreed, but without being able to show that their plans would have that effect: assuming it, however, they had the hardihood to solicit from Parliament an impost on all vessels passing within a certain distance of the Land’s End and the Lizard. Several tens of thousands of pounds have been expended on this senseless undertaking, which has utterly failed of its object, and made the small harbour less commodious for boats than it was before.

The principal seat in this parish is Penrose, the residence for centuries of a very ancient family bearing the same name, till the heiress of Penrose married Pearce of Penryn, and their only daughter married Alexander Cuming, esq. from Scotland. They parted with this property to Mr. John Rogers of Helston, younger brother of Mr. Hugh Rogers of Treasow in Ludgvan, to whom he ultimately succeeded.

Mr. John Rogers left an only son Hugh Rogers, Sheriff of Cornwall in the year 1770. This gentleman married Ann, daughter of Mr. James of St. Columb. They also left an only son Mr. John Rogers, member of Parliament for West Looe and for Helston: he married Margaret, eldest daughter of Francis Basset, esq. of Tehidy: and died the 22d of February, 1832, leaving a very numerous family. He is succeeded by his eldest son the Rev. John Rogers, Canon Residentiary of Exeter, and Rector of Mawnan.

The late Mr. Rogers added very considerably to the property purchased by his grandfather, more especially on the sales by the Arundell family; so that the Penrose domain now extends round the Lake, and affords a scope for improvements, which may convert this place into one of the most beautiful in Cornwall, and such are expected from the talents, liberality, and taste of the present opulent possessor.

Antron appears to have been a place of consequence in former times. Mr. Lysons says that it belonged to an ancient family of the same name, from whom it passed with an heiress in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to the Paynters; that it was purchased of them by the Hoblyns in 1670, and sold by the Rev. Robert Hoblyn, to John Rogers, esq. late Captain in the Naval Service of the East India Company, who restored the place by building a new house, and by other improvements. It now belongs to his son.

Trevarnoe was purchased by the late Mr. Christopher Wallis, a gentleman who made a large fortune in Helston and in this place, by the practice of the law. He had an only daughter, married to Captain Popham, a brother of the adventurous navigator who distinguished himself at Buenos Ayres. Their son now resides here; he served the office of Sheriff in 1834, and has married a daughter of the late Sir Vyell Vyvyan, of Trelowarren.

Very little is known about the hospital of St. John in this parish. The following short notice is all that occurs in Dugdale’s Monasticon:

“Helston.—Leland, in his Itinerary, mentions an hospital of St. John yet standing at the west-south-west end of the town of Helston, of the foundation of one Killigion or Killegrew. It is mentioned in the Register of Edmund Stafford, Bishop of Exeter (from 1395 to 1419) fol. 135. In the 26th of Henry VIII. the total revenue of this hospital amounted to £14. 7s. 4d. The net receipts to £12. 16s. 4d. per annum.” At the foot of the hill, and on the south side of the road leading from Mirazion, just as it turns almost at a right angle, is a large stone placed upright, bearing in relief the sword of St. John, having its guard in such a position as to represent the potence of a cross; and this stone is believed to point out very nearly the site of the ancient hospital.

The great tithes of this parish were appropriated to the monastery of Glaseney, near Penryn; they have since the reformation passed through different hands, and belong to Sir Samuel-Thomas Spry, M.P. for Bodmin, son of the late Admiral Spry.

The present incumbent is the Rev. Samuel Cole, D.D. Chaplain General to the Navy. About a century ago this living was held, together with Phillack and Gwithian, by the Rev. Edward Collins, the Editor’s great-grandfather.

The parish feast is kept on the first Sunday in August.

Sithney measures 4896 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 5,839 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 902 | 14 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1420

in 1811,
1552

in 1821,
2238

in 1831,
2772

giving an increase of 95 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish extends from near Wendron Church almost to the Loo Bar, in the form of a long stripe running a little west of south; rather more than a quarter part of this stripe, at its northern extremity, rests on granite; all the remainder belongs to rocks of the porphyritic series. The extensive workings of Whele Vor mine are partly situated in this parish, which is intersected by numerous veins and courses of porphyry.

SOUTHILL.

This parish will be found in vol. II. p. 229.

ST. STEPHEN’’S in BRANNEL.

HALS.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north Roach and St. Denis, east St. Mewan, west Probus, south Creed.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Stephani, in decanatu de Powdre, was rated at £8. 7. 5d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1221, it was valued to First Fruits, together with St. Denis and Carhayes, and goes in consolidation and presentation with it, £27. 10s. 6½d. as a rectory, and for the vicarages of St. Stephen’s and St. Denis £14.; in all £41. 10s. 6½.: all which churches were endowed by Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, who annexed the patronage thereof to his lordship and manor of Branel aforesaid. The patronage now in Tanner; the incumbent Tanner: to which rectory of St. Michael Caryhayes those vicarages are appropriated or impropriated, and the rectories thereof for life. This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, £283. 4s. 9d. But whether those vicarages are obliged to the residence of the said rector for certain times with cura animarum, or are sinecures, I know not.

Court in this parish is the chief barton of the manor and lordship of Brannel, both which appertained to the Earls of Cornwall in right of that earldom; which King John, who also was Earl of Cornwall, settled upon his second son Richard, born in the 11th year of his reign, Anno Dom. 1209, afterwards King of the Romans, who had issue by his concubine Joan de Valletorta, widow of Sir Alexander Oakeston aforesaid, a base son named Richard de Cornwall, (and a daughter named Joan, married to Champernowne) on whom he settled this manor of Brannel and barton of Court; who had issue Wiliam de Cornwall or Plantagenet, and Geffery de Cornwall, afterwards knighted by King Edward I. ancestor of the famous family of the Cornwalls of Burford in Shropshire, whose posterity had been twenty-two times sheriffs of those counties and Bedfordshire to the 10th of King James.

Boden-ike aforesaid, was formerly the lands of Pye, who sold it to Tanner; some of which family afterwards, in the interregnum of Cromwell, turned decimators and sequestrators with the Sprys, upon the lands and revenues of the royal laity and clergy of this county, to that degree of hurt and damage, that it occasioned the making of that short litany not yet forgotten in Cornwall:

“From the Pyes and the Spryes, good Lord, deliver us.”

The arms of Pye are, Argent, on a fess Azure three escallops of the Field.

Lastly, in this place, to refresh the tired reader, I will recount a story of the unfortunate amours of John Tanner aforesaid, with his lady Madam Windham, to whom he made his first addresses of marriage, and after some time good liking fell deeply into each other’s affection; but the conditions of marriage proposed by Mr. Tanner not being hastily agreed upon by her father Mr. Windham, gave opportunity to Charles Speccott, esq. a gentleman of much greater estate than Mr. Tanner had, to make an overture of marriage to the lady aforesaid, together with a larger settlement in jointure than Mr. Tanner was able to grant or perform; which proposals were forthwith accepted by Mr. Windham, so that he soon after constrained his daughter, notwithstanding what amours had passed between her and Mr. Tanner, to marry Mr. Speccott.

At the news of which cross accident, Mr. Tanner, her former inamorato, was so discontented and perplexed in mind, that in order to quiet his disturbed soul, and obliterate or extinguish the memory of this beautiful woman (for such she was), he forsook this land and travelled into France.

In brief, Tanner, having been eighteen months in France, notwithstanding the variety of faces and company he met with, grew there also discontented with himself, and a continual impulse lay upon his spirit which he could not suppress, that he must return back again into England, for what reason he knew not; whereupon he went on board a ship, and came safe into the port of London, where he had not remained scarce ten days before he heard of the news of Mr. Speccott’s death within that time; upon which intelligence he forthwith posted from London to Thornbury in Devon, where she then resided in a mourning state, who received him in such joyful and welcome manner, that soon after the marriage was concluded betwixt them, by whom he had a great estate as aforesaid,

TONKIN.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel is in the hundred of Powder, and hath to the west Ladock, to the north St. Dennis and Roche, to the east St. Austell and St. Mewan, to the south St. Probus and Creed. This church and the two following ones are dedicated to the famous protomartyr St. Stephen, and have their different adjuncts, to distinguish them the one from the other.

As it is a rectory, it is with St. Denis a daughter church to St. Michael Carhays, and valued, together with it, in the King’s Book, at £27. 0s. 0d., but as it hath a vicarage joined with it likewise, it is the mother church to St. Dennis, and valued with it in the King’s Book, at £14. The rectory and vicarage have both the same patron, Thomas Pitt, esq. (purchased by governor Pitt, from the heirs and assigns of John Tanner, esq.); and at this time the same incumbent, Mr. William Sutton; who keeps a curate here, at present Mr. William Wood, junior, to serve this church and St. Denis, and makes it up to him (I speak it to his praise) the best curacy in this county.

I shall begin with that great manor, from whence this parish hath its adjunct of distinction.

THE MANOR OF BRANNEL.

In Carew, (fol. 47), in the extent of Cornish acres, Beranel is valued in thirty-six, the 12 Edw. I.

I take this to be the same which is called in Doomsday Book Bernel, being one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall,

WHITAKER.

There is a very striking singularity in the nature of the present parish, which is but slightly or hardly noticed, by Mr. Tonkin. It has been taken out of the parish of Carhayes, and yet is actually distant from it. It is considered as one living with Carhayes, and yet has Probus and Creed in a first line, Tregony and Cuby in a second, Veryan and St. Ewe in a third, successively coming betwixt Carhayes and it. It is now held with St. Dennis as its daughter, and Carhayes as its mother, by a clergyman who holds Boconnock and Braddock as one church, together with it; and who therefore stands forward to the curious eye, a most singular instance under the present forms of ecclesiastical law, of one man lawfully possessing five churches. But how is all this phenomenon in parochial formations to be accounted for? It can be accounted for, I think, only in this manner. The manor of Carhayes was originally a royal one, I suppose. The house was therefore the seat occasionally of our Cornish kings. It was a seat peculiarly frequented, I also suppose, for the sake of the adjoining forest of Brannel. And the donation of Brannel by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall, proves it to have been in the hands of the Crown at the time, and intimates it to have been a part of the Cornish demesnes originally. The lands that had belonged to the Cornish Crown, would certainly be attached to the English, on the suppression of kings, and would assuredly be conferred on the Earldom of Cornwall, when the Kings were succeeded by Earls. In this condition of the parish and the forest, when the latter was annexed to the house, and so became a part of the former, any house that was raised in the forest for the temporary reception of the king, was necessarily considered to be as much in the parish as it was in the manor. When other houses were built, and a perpetual inhabitancy took place in them, a chapel was naturally erected for the participation of the inhabitants in divine offices, and the rector of Carhayes was called upon to officiate in person or by proxy at it; in person while the king was there, by proxy when he was not. And he had the tithes of this newly cultivated part of the woodland, to repay him for his trouble or his expense. This accounts satisfactorily, I think, for the strange extension of the parochial compasses here. One leg was centered at the house of Carhayes, and therefore the other stretched over all the intermediate regions, and took its footing on the woodland of Brannel beyond. Nothing but the regality of both could have permitted such a vast stride as this. A Neptune may stalk from promontory to promontory, and a king may take a colossal step from Carhayes to Brannel. The very name too seems to concur with all this: called Bernel, Beranel, and Brannel, and originally belonging to the crown, it speaks the royal relationship at once; Brenhin, or Brennin (W.) being a king, brennyn, brein, brenn (C.) royal, Bran being the Welsh name for the famous Brenhind (W.) and consequently brennol (C.) once, being kingly or royal. The house also at Carhayes has a royal kind of appearance with it, being built in the old style of grandeur round a court having a chapel, a wall, and all the uncomfortable vastness of a princely house. In this manner did St. Stephen’s go on to form a new kind of parish, by encroaching upon the royal woodland, and peopling these gloomy deserts. Considered at first as a chapelry to Carhayes, it was valued with it in 1291. It afterwards became parochiated, and is valued as a distinct parish in the Valor of Henry VIII.; but before the period of this second Valor, St. Dennis, which was wholly unknown in 1291, had risen upon St. Stephen’s, just as St. Stephen’s had risen upon Carhayes before. The daughter of Carhayes thus became a mother to St. Dennis; and the wildest and remotest part of this antient forest of our kings coming to be peopled, and requiring a church for its inhabitants, St. Stephen’s stands in the new Valor, accompanied with its chapel of St. Dennis.

N. B. The only variation from the account here given, is what a sight of Pope Nicholas’s Valor has suggested to me. There Caerhayes is not mentioned at all. The only church noticed is “Ecclesia Sancti Stephani.” This, therefore, included Caerhayes, then the larger included the smaller; and Caerhayes, which is little more (I believe) as a parish, than its own demense and park, (which, as royal demesne, I suppose, was not parochiated,) became annexed to St. Stephen’s, when this was parochiated,—when, therefore, the royal relation of both had ceased; and was so annexed in the Valor of 1291. June 16, 1794.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, like the other dedicated to St. Stephen, has a lofty tower placed, with the church, in a position commanding the adjacent country, which retains, however, much of its former character; yet cultivation is gradually extending itself here, as in other wild tracts of Cornwall, through the medium of potatoe cultivation; but if the mines should fail, or if the system itself goes to a great extent, we have a tremendous example before our eyes of the inevitable consequences resulting from this subdivision of property.

The church contains but one monument of any curiosity, and that is to the memory of Doctor Hugh Wolrige, a physician who died in 1652.

Ingenuas didicit (quas optimè coluit) artes;
Ægrotis didicit pharmaca sana dare,
In Christo didicit tantum succumbere morti,
Desinit ulterius discere Doctor Hugo.

This is accompanied by an English inscription in quaint rhymes, from which it appears, that after quitting Cambridge he went to complete his medical education at Breda, where the miasmata of that unhealthy country so injured his constitution as to close his days at the early period of thirty years.

The epitaph states him to have been born at Penkevill, but the family were seated at Garlenick in Creed, and there, eighty years afterwards, John Wolrige, esq. is found among the subscribers to Martyn’s Map of Cornwall, but deceased before the map appeared in 1748.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel measures 8,556 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 6696 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 1190 | 5 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
1738

in 1811,
1904

in 1821,
2479

in 1831,
2477

giving an increase of 42½ per cent. in 30 years.

It may be remarked, that the increase was rather more in the first twenty years, an anomaly in all likelihood occasioned by the fluctuation in mining concerns, and to the preparation of China clay having reached its limit.

If the increase had uniformly continued for a century at this rate, the population at the end of that time would reach the great number of 14,635.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

A line drawn N. W. and S. E. about a mile due N. from the church, would divide this parish into nearly two equal parts, the northern parts consisting of granite, and the southern of schistose rocks, belonging to the porphyritic series.

The granite stretches completely across the large central mass of this district, and contains many varieties. Next to the slate, the rock generally contains a considerable portion of shorl, which sometimes takes the place of the mica altogether; both of these kinds abound in large veins and courses of quartz and shorl rock. But the most abundant variety is that extensively decomposed into a white friable mass; of this substance the more compact and perfect parts are quarried, and exported under the name of China stone, whilst the earthy parts are washed to separate the fine argillaceous particles from the grains of quartz, and from other hard minerals with which they are mixed in their natural state. The water, rendered white like milk by this operation, is received in large pits, where the earthy part subsides, and then after being dried is sent to the potteries under the name of China clay. The manipulations which this substance undergoes during its preparation are simple, but very tedious; and they afford employment to several hundred persons. The extent of this branch of commerce is so great, that about seven thousand tons of clay, and five thousand tons of China stone are exported from Cornwall every year, of which by far the greater part is raised in this parish.

The rocks of the slate series are similar to those of St. Mewan and St. Austell, containing also metalliferous veins.

ST. STEPHEN’S near LAUNCESTON.

HALS.

St. Stephen’s near Launceston, is situated in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north Werrington, east the Tamer river, south Launceston, west St. Thomas.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this district (in the Domesday Book 1087,) was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lan-san, or Lan-sen, i. e. signifying a holy church or temple, though at that time this superior church had in this place a famous collegiate church dedicated to St. Stephen, consisting of secular priests, who might marry wives, founded and endowed by the Bishops of Bodman, and Earls of Cornwall, long before William the Conqueror’s days. Reginald Fitz-Harry, base son of King Henry I. by Anne Corbet, created Earl of Cornwall by King Stephen, in the 5th year of his reign 1140, was a great benefactor to this collegiate church; and besides all that, endeavoured with all his power and interest with King Stephen to bring back the bishopric of Cornwall, transferred or translated to Kirton and Exeter, and fix the bishop’s see and cathedral in this place and church of St. Stephen 1150, which Robert Warlewast, then Bishop of Exeter, opposed; and in his first triennial visitation of the Cornish Diocese from Lanwhitton, came and visited this collegiate church, and suppressed the order of secular priests conversing at large in the world, not tied to monastic life, and in the room of them brought in black monks or canons Augustine (see St. Anthony,) and converted this church and college into an abbey or priory of monks, by the name of the abbey or priory of St. Stephen’s, whose governor was indifferently called the abbat and prior of St. Stephen’s and Launceston.

And to this purpose we read in the first inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices before-mentioned 1294, these words: Prior de Lanceston precipit de Vicar’ de Lankinhorne, xxvis. viiid. Those monks before that inquisition, out of a covetous desire after wealth and riches, which they had obtained by gift or purchase, had wholly impropriated and turned into small vicarages the revenues of all such churches as to their abbey were annexed, and of which they were patrons.

None of which churches’ revenues, because wholly impropriated before the first inquisition, are rated or named in the Pope’s or King’s Books of First Fruits to this day. This parish of St. Stephen’s was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, £174. 18s.

In this parish are kept annually three fairs or public marts, viz. the 1st May, the 20th of July, and the 14th of September.

In this parish or Launceston was also a Friary.

TONKIN.

St. Stephen’s, near Launceston, lies in the hundred of East, and is bounded to the west by Egloskerry and Trewenn, to the north the River Artrie and part of Devonshire, to the east by the Tamar, to the south by Launceston, St. Thomas, and St. Pedyrwyn.

This church is not at all valued in the King’s Book; but in the Taxatio Benefic. in anno 1291, 20 Edward I. being totally appropriated to the Priory of Launceston, it is valued at £10.

THE EDITOR.

The history relating to the more ancient ecclesiastical establishments in this parish does not seem to be very clear or distinct, although the general facts are well ascertained, and accord with the prevailing spirit of the times in which they occurred.

William Warlewast, who held the see of Exeter about twenty years in the beginning of the twelfth century, suppressed a college of secular priests attached to St. Stephen’s Church, and founded a monastery of regular monks near the place where St. Thomas’s Church now stands. This house he endowed with the lands of the former college, and dedicated it to the same saint. It was constituted a priory of the order of St. Austin, and remained till the general dissolution.

Mr. Lysons treats of the three parishes together, as Launceston and St. Thomas were originally portions of St. Stephen’s; and there is scarcely a doubt but that the Cornish having by some accident adopted the Greek name of the Protomartyr, called the church of Dunheved, Lan-Stephanon, or Stephen’s Church, which easily glided into Lanston, written Launceston; but in this, as in a thousand other instances, the common pronunciation approaches nearer to the true origin of a name, than the established orthography, as Excester much more corresponds with a camp on the Ex than Exeter.

In St. Stephen’s and in St. Thomas’s, the parishioners nominate the perpetual curates; and the latter parish is tithe free.

The church of St. Stephen, although it cannot reach back nearly to the time of the college suppressed by Bishop Warlewast, is yet on a scale superior to most others; and seated on an eminence with a lofty tower, it presents an object worthy of associating with the superb keep of Launceston Castle.

There is an inscription within the Church, recording the munificence of Charles Cheney, Lord Viscount Newhaven, then Member for Newport, in re-building a part of the fabric, and probably in repairing the remainder according to the ill taste prevalent about the early part of the eighteenth century, so as to make the interior of the Church quite at variance with its exterior Gothic.

The late Sir Jonathan Phillips inhabited a good house adjoining the street, which, with the attached property, has since been united to the great political influence of the place.

The barton of Carnedon, an ancient possession of the Blighes, and afterwards of the Cloberrys, is now the property of Thomas Bewes, Esq.; and the barton of Tredidon, formerly a seat of a family bearing the same name, is now the residence of George-Francis-Collins Browne, Esq. who assumed the latter name on succeeding to the property of his maternal grandfather, Mr. George Brown, of Bodmin.

The modern history of this parish chiefly relates to the borough of Newport, and to its connection with the adjacent parish and seat of Werrington.

Newport is little more than a street of Launceston, extending, with some interruption, to the northward. Its political importance must have grown out of the religious establishments.

Various accounts are given by Browne Willis and others respecting the ancient constitution of this borough; but it had practically arrived at the state of a burgage tenure; and two officers elected by a homage in the Lord’s Court presided over the elections. They were denominated vianders; but no such word occurs in any usual books of reference.

Werrington appears to have belonged entirely to the Abbey of Tavistock. At the time of the dissolution the manor paid £141. 17s. 11d. And under another head is this entry: Worrington—Pensio de Ecclesia Sancti Martini £2. 10s.

The barton is known to have been one of the country residences appropriated to the Lord Abbat, to whom the mitre was granted by a papal bull in the reign of Henry the Sixth, and on whom King Henry the Eighth, in consideration of the especial devotion which he bore towards the Blessed Virgin Mary, mother of Christ, and to St. Rumon, bestowed the privileges of a spiritual lord of Parliament in the fifth year of his reign.

At Werrington the Lord Abbat had a deer park, which still remains in existence, his piscatories, and all the appendages suited to a feudal baron.

This property, together with all the other possessions of the monastery, passed by a grant from King Henry the Eighth, in the 31st year of his reign, to the family of Russel, with whom a considerable part of this immense largess still remains; but Werrington was sold to a successor of the renowned circumnavigator Sir Francis Drake, who parted with it to Sir William Morris. This gentleman was the son of a clergyman from Wales, who had obtained a Canonry of Exeter; and he rose in station and in fortune by an early and close intimacy with General Monk, when that military adventurer sacrificed not only his political associates, but the liberties of his country, even to the Petition of Rights, for the purpose of assuring his own aggrandisement, a misconduct which entailed on the nation all the doubtful and vacillating struggles in the reign of Charles the Second, and demanded for its final remedy the glorious Revolution of 1688. Werrington continued in Sir William Morris’s family till the year 1775, when it was sold to Sir Hugh Smithson, created Duke of Northumberland in consequence of his marriage with Elizabeth only daughter of Charles Seymour, Duke of Somerset, and of Elizabeth, sole daughter and heir of Josceline Percy, Earl of Northumberland. The Duke of Northumberland wishing to pursue the path of ambition which then lay open to any man of wealth, acquired with Werrington the commanding property at Newport and the influence at Launceston, and having made a similar acquisition lower down on the banks of the Tamar, he had the satisfaction of attaining the objects kept steadily in his view.

Although the parish of Werrington is completely in Devonshire, and is believed to have formed a part of the original endowment of Tavistock Abbey by Ordgar Earl of Devonshire about the year 960; yet in spiritual matters it forms a part of the Archdeaconry of Cornwall. At the last census this parish contained sixty-six inhabitants; and the annual value of the Real Property was returned in 1815 at £2809.

St. Stephen’s, with its little town of Newport, are obviously too near Launceston to allow of their possessing any separate market. Three fairs are, however, holden, as is not unusual in the suburbs of most towns.

As so few persons attain the age of a hundred years, it may be worth remarking, that the Editor remembers, about fifty years ago, an aged person called Sarah Coat, in the service of Sir Jonathan Phillips’s family. She lived to 1814, and completed her hundred and fourth year.

This parish measures 3401 statute acres.

| £. | s. | d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 | 3,467 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831 | 430 | 18 | 0

Population,—

in 1801,
738

in 1811,
896

in 1821,
977

in 1831,
1084

giving an increase of 47 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Perpetual Curate, the Rev. C. H. Lethbridge, presented by the Trustees in 1818; net income in 1831, £80.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The eastern part of this parish resembles Launceston in its geological structure; the western part rests on that range of downs which here cross the country, and which have been already noticed under the heads of Laneast and Egloskerry.

ST. STEPHEN’S NEAR SALTASH.

HALS.

St. Stephen’s near Saltash is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the east and south the Tamar River or part of Plymouth Harbour, north Bloflemmen, west Landrake, or that part of it called St. Urny. In the Domesday Book 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trematon. In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Stephani, in decanatu de Est, was rated at £9. 6s. 8d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, £26. The patronage formerly in ——, now Buller; the incumbent ——; the rectory in possession of ——.

This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound

Land Tax for one year 1696, | £457. | 19s. | 0d.
Saltash Borough | 128 | 6 | 0

| 586 | 5 | 0

In this parish stands the castle, honour, and manor of Trematon.

This lordship was the King or Earl of Cornwall’s manor of land beyond the records of time, and in particular, after Cornwall was dismembered from Devon by King Athelstan, Anno Dom. 930, of Ailmer, or Athellmaur or Athellmer, i. e. muac, great, or noble, for so the Monasticon Anglicanum, Anno Dom. 980, in tom. 1, page 258, calls him, afterwards of Algar Earl of Cornwall, Anno Dom. 1046. (Monasticon, page 1022) Then of Condura, or Condorus in Latin, who was Earl of Cornwall, when William Duke of Normandy invaded this land 1066, who as some say submitted to his jurisdiction, by paying him homage for his earldom, and swearing fealty to him; which history seems not very concordant with reason or truth; since in the second year of the Conqueror’s reign he was by him deprived of this dignity, who gave the same to Robert Guelam, Earl of Morton in Normandy, brother to King William by his mother Arlotte, who had issue William Earl of Morton and Cornwall, that entered into treasonable practises on behalf of Robert Duke of Normandy, against William Rufus and Henry I. and so lost both those earldoms, and died about the year 1035. After whose death in all probability, Caddock, though some call him Condorus II. son of Condura, was restored to the earldom of Cornwall, and lived and died in this place, whose only daughter and heir Agnes, or Beatrix as others call her, was married to Reginald Fitz Harry, base son of King Henry First, by his concubine Anne, daughter of Robert Corbet of Allencester, in the county of Warwick, who was in her right created Earl of Cornwall by King Stephen, in the 5th year of his reign 1140.

Shillingham, in this parish, after the English, is a dwelling covered with slatestones; after the Saxon, it is a corruption of sylenhan, i. e. the paying, selling, or giving house, home, or dwelling; after the British, Sillan or Cillanham, i. e. the chapel house or dwelling; which gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Shillingham; whose heir, as I am informed, in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, was married to Francis Buller, esq. a younger branch of the Bullers of [Lillesdon in Somersetshire]; he was Sheriff of Cornwall 42 Elizabeth, who had issue Richard Buller, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 9 James I. who had issue Richard Buller, esq. afterwards knighted, Sheriff of Cornwall 12 Charles I. 1637, who had issue Francis Buller, esq. that married the sole inheritrix of Ezekiel Gross of Golden, gent. Attorney at Law; by whom he had issue John Buller, esq. who married —— and had issue ——, that died without issue; whereupon, John Buller of Morval, esq. that married Coode, second son of Sir Richard Buller aforesaid, succeeded to this estate, and is now in possession thereof; who had issue as is set forth in Morval parish.

Lastly, let it not be forgotten, that Francis Buller, esq. that married Gross aforesaid, entertained for his chaplain one Mr. D. Eaton, a priest that officiated Divine Service in his house, after the manner of the Church of England, tempore Charles II. and was so kind and respectful towards this doctor, that he made him his companion and amicus, and reposed more confidence in his integrity than he had reason to do; for this fellow, upon some discontent, went from Mr. Buller, and made oath before some justice of the Peace, or preferred an accusation of treasonable words in the Crown Office, spoken by Mr. Buller at his table against King Charles the Second’s Government, at such time as he was his domestic chaplain.

Whereupon, Mr. Buller was taken into custody, and examined before the King and Council, and thereupon committed prisoner to the Tower of London; at length indicted and tried at the King’s Bench Bar at Westminster, upon this information of Eaton’s, and found guilty of misprision of treason by the Grand and Petty Jurors; and accordingly was sentenced by the Judges to pay to the King a fine of thirty thousand pounds, and to remain a prisoner during the King’s pleasure. Now, in order to raise this money, it occasioned the selling of the manor and lordship of Fentongollan, (See St. Michael Penkivell) though much dismembered before, to the value of five thousand pounds, by its former proprietors, John Hals and Carmenow, out of which the manor of Tregothnan was made, to Hugh Boscawen, esq.

The articles of which bargain so distasted John Buller, esq. son of the said Francis, that to obstruct the sale of that lordship, which was his mother’s lands, he forsook this kingdom, and went into France, where he remained for three years’ space, saying, he would rather sell Shillingham and Golden than Fentongallan (for at that time was extant upon it a spacious dwelling house, a tower of three or four stories high, and a consecrated free chapel), which had been the seat of several famous families.

But alas! let man pretend or intend what he will, fate or destiny is unavoidable; for by reason of his father’s circumstances, and to comply with his desire, at length he returned into England, and then was concluded with his father in a deed of sale of the premises by lease and release, for about the consideration of seven thousand pounds, to Hugh Boscawen, esq. and executed the same, in presence of the writer of these lines, at Mowpass Passage, about the year 1676, and soon after levied a fine for cognizance de droit to dock the entail, and bar his heirs for ever. Afterwards, his father Mr. Buller, to raise the remainder of his said fine to the King, sold much other lands to make up the first payment thereof, and was forced to settle all his other estates in the hands of trustees, for raising the remainder, confining himself to an annuity of £180 during his life. Whereupon, having his liberty granted him by King Charles, he removed into Oxfordshire; where, through trouble of mind, arising from this sad accident by a malicious and perfidious priest, he grew delirious, or in a phrenzy, and died about the year 1679.

Earth, in this parish, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Earth, in which place Galfridus de Earth held by the tenure of knight service a knight’s fee of land, 3 Henry IV. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 41.) From the heirs of which Geffrey, by marriage, this barton descended to William Bond, esq. now in possession thereof, that married —— ——; his father Carter, of St. Colomb, his grandfather Fountain, his great-grandfather Fitz, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, on a chevron Sable three Bezants.

Wy-ville-comb in this parish, signifies the sacred or consecrated vill or manor comb, which place gave name to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Wivell, whose heir in marriage, as I am informed, brought those lands to the genteel family of Wills; the present possessor Francis Wills, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 6th of William III.

TONKIN.

St. Stephen’s juxta Saltash is in the hundred of East, and joins to the west with St. Erney and Lanrake, to the north with Botus-Fleming, to the south it is washed by the Lyner, as to the east by the Tamar.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £26. the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Windsor.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued (Taxat. Benef.) at £9. 6s. 8d. and is appropriated to the College of Windsor.

And as most of the lands in this parish, if not all, are held from the Great Duchy Manor in it, I shall begin with

THE MANOR OF TREMATON,
called in Domesday Book Tremetone, “ibi habet comes unum Castrum et Mercatum.”

It is called in the extent of Cornish acres, 20 (12) Edw. I. (Carew, fol. 48 b.) in 80. It is said (id. fol. 41 b.) that “Aqua de Tamar, di. feod. in manu Regis de honore de Trematon;” from whence I guess that this manor was likewise in Henry IV.’s hands, this being in the 3d of his reign; of which see what hath been said in Leskeard; and from its being called in Domesday Book Tremeton, and by Mr. Carew sometimes (ibid. fol. 41.) Tremerton, I guess that the original name was Tremerton, the great dwelling on the hill.

THE EDITOR.

The church and tower of this parish, rival in their position and in their general appearance those of St. Stephen’s near Launceston. Within the church are several monuments to the Bullers and other ancient inhabitants. Among them is one to Jane, the wife of William Bond of Earth, esq. who died in the year 1640. But the great curiosity of this parish is Trematon Castle, one of the fortified residences of the Earls of Cornwall, while they exercised feudal sovereignty within their dominions.

Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin have given histories rather of the earls and of their adventures, than of the castle itself and descriptions of its present appearance may be found in all the various writers on Cornwall: these have therefore been omitted.

Mr. Edward King in his celebrated work, Munimenta Antiqua, or Observations on Antient Castles, vol. III. after ascribing the most remote antiquity to Launceston Castle, which, for various reasons, he carries back beyond the Roman Invasion, especially indicates various points of distinction between the general construction of that fortress, and those of the Saxons and Normans. He then says,

“Trematon Castle, in the very same county of Cornwall, which may with good reason be concluded to have been built by Robert Earl of Moreton, is a true Norman structure. And there cannot be a greater contrast than there is between it and Launceston. Like Tunbridge Castle, it is placed, not on a high natural rock, but on an artificial mount, and is no less than sixty feet in diameter on the inside.” See the views of it in Borlase’s Antiquities, Second Edition, p. 354, Plate 31, and in Grose’s Supplement to his Antiquities.

There does not appear to be any real military history connected with this fortress. It proved an insecure place of refuge during the insurrection of 1549, raised by Humphry Arundell and others in favour of the old religion.

The castle was for some time occupied as subfeudatories by the Barons de Valletorta, so called, it is said, from the narrow winding valley, which descends from the castle wall towards the south.

Roger de Valletort, Reginald, Ralph, Reginald, and Roger, appear to have possessed or occupied Trematon from about the year 1180, through nearly the whole of the next century.

This fine ruin has within a few years received a most material injury, at least in the opinion of all antiquaries, by the building of a modern house in its Basse Court.

Although the castle is fallen into decay, the privileges of the honor and manor to which this residence gave its name, still continue in full vigour, possessing as royalties the whole river Tamar, from some point above the castle to Plymouth Sound, with the coast below high-water mark on such parts of the opposite shore as are not held against them by immemorial usage, which makes it the more strange that Voltersholm (new-named Mount Edgecumbe by the first gentleman of that family who acquired it) should be politically considered as in Devonshire.

Not far from Trematon Castle, and evidently an appendage to it, is situated the Town of Saltash.

After the entire change of manners and habits, of political institutions and of property, which have taken place since the feudal times, it is difficult now to conjecture why all the villages adjacent to baronial castles were favoured with municipal bodies and with corporate rights; institutions quite hostile to the gloomy and solitary grandeur of the chiefs by whom these privileges were bestowed. Perhaps they were found indispensable for the protection of persons necessary, in the rudest times, for the supply of articles of commerce, of manufacture, and even of subsistence, against the violence of retainers, who in those days supplied the want of a more regular force, always required in some shape or manner for the support of authority, and for the maintenance of civilized society.

Saltash, under the name of Esse, received its first charter of incorporation, as it appears on the authority of Doctor Robert Brady, from a source which seems in modern times wholly inadequate to bestow the gift, since the offices of Duke, Earl, and Baron have long ceased to exist in England, and these appellations, the shadows of a shade of times past by, are only known as matters of mere compliment given to the private gentlemen who now sit and vote in the Upper House of Parliament, by virtue of Letters Patent from the King. But when this charter was bestowed, the Baron de Valletorta, although the vassal of a vassal of the King of England, was yet a Prince within his small domain.

This charter, confirmed by the Earl of Cornwall, and others substantiated by the supreme chief, raised into a borough town sending members to Parliament, with a mayor, alderman, and common council, a long narrow street, descending to the river at such an inclination as to make it quite inaccessible to a loaded carriage.

Modern improvements have however reached the Ville de Esse; a good road is made round the south side of the town, and a large vessel denominated a floating bridge, propelled by steam acting on wheels connected with two strong chains extended across the bottom of the river, conveys passengers and carriages at all times, and independently of the tide, and even of the strongest winds, to the Devonshire side, where a road is now forming along the banks of the Tamar, with causeways, so as to convert a communication with Plymouth over three or four hills, into nearly a complete level way.

The borough, which, in consequence of recent decisions of the House of Commons, had become one of close nomination, has disappeared in the great change of 1832.

Of the principal seats in the parish, Shillingham continues to be the nominal residence of Mr. James Wentworth Buller of Downs.

Earth, the ancient seat of the Bonds, has passed through the Cornocks of Treworgy, in St. Clear, to the Rev. Lewis Marshall. The family of Bond is represented at present by Mr. Bond of Looe, and by the Bonds of Dorsetshire, who shared the patronage of Corfe Castle with Mr. Bankes, and of whom the late Mr. Nathaniel Bond was a member of the Privy Council.

Ince Castle has-been purchased by Mr. Alexander Baring. The house is situated almost on an island in the river, and in the semblance of a fortress is flanked by a tower at each of the four angles, which have probably given rise to a tale of their having been constructed for a purpose in strict conformity with the Mahometan Law, but most happily at complete variance from our own.

This parish measures 5430 statute acres.

Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815: | £. | s. | d.
The parish | 9253 | 0 | 0
The town | 2473 | 0 | 0
Poor Rate in 1831: | The parish | 1030 | 11 | 0
| The town | 458 | 0 | 0

Population,—
| in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831,
The parish, | 1004 | 1121 | 1325 | 1455
The town, | 1150 | 1478 | 1548 | 1637

giving an increase on the parish of 45 per cent. On the town of 42½ per cent. On both of 44 per cent. in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. T. B. Edwards, presented by T. Edwards, esq. in 1833.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The rocks of this parish belong to the calcareous series, and are similar to those of the neighbouring parishes of Landulph, Landrake, and St. German’s.

ERRATA.

VOLUME III.

- P. 30, line 20, for towers, read tors.

- P. 55, line 12, for scale, read scales.

- P. 85, line 7 from the foot, for thus, read then.

- P. 86, line 10, for Whilstone, read Whitstone.

- P. 87, lines 14 and 18, for Perkin, read Parkin.

- P. 88, line 16, for Heckens, read Hechins.

- P. 91, line 7, for Heckins, read Hechins.

- P. 136, last line, for Modford, read Madford.

- P. 138, lines 28, 29, dele the present rector.

- P. 178, line 15, for St. Ives, read St. Ive.

- P. 230, line 21, for eria, read erica.

- P. 307, line 22, for Episcopus, read Episcopi.

- P. 350, line 27, for Troad, read Trood.

- P. 461, line 7, for Coat, read Cock.

INDEX

Abbat, derivation of, ii. 61
―― of St. German’s, ii. 59
Abbe Tone, or abbey town, ii. 59
Abbitown, now St. German’s, i. 32
Abbot, Mr. i. 125
Abbytone, ii. 62
Abchurch, St. Mary, rectory, London, i. 72
Aberdeen, i. 247
Abergavenny, Lord, i. 87
Abernethy, now St. Andrew’s, iv. 105
Abingdon abbey, i. 342
Abraham, i. 414
Acacia armata, iv. 181
―― dealbata, iv. 183
―― lopantha, iv. 183
Achaia in Greece, iv. 161
Achelous, the river god, ii. 161

Achym, William, monument to, iii. 292.―Thomas, family arms, and etymology of the name, iv. 23

Acland, Sir John, iii. 271. Sir Thomas 42, 274. Sir T. D. 271.―Of Killerton, iv. 16. Colonel 185.―Family, ii. 416

Acre, comparison of the Cornish, Saxon, and Norman, iii. 388

Acres, the number of in Cornwall, Appendix I. iv. 177

Act of Parliament for improving Truro, iv. 80
Acton castle, iii. 311
Acton of Acton Scot, i. 400
Addis, i. 417.―John and William, iii. 38
Adelredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
Adelstowe, iii. 277, 278 bis
Adis of Plymouth, i. 420
Adlington, John, iv. 77

Admiralty, Nicholas Trevanion, commissioner of the, iv. 116

Adobed, Reginald, i. 134
Adour, river, iv. 159
Adredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
Adrian, Emperor, i. 393―iv. 117
Adrian, Pope, ii. 212
Adriatic sea, iv. 172
Adulphus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415

Advent, alias St. Anne parish, i. 62, 129, 132―ii. 401 bis, 408―iii. 222

Advent parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, boundaries, etymology of name, saint, church patron, land tax, i. 1. By Tonkin, name, Trethym. By Whitaker, etymology, saint’s history 2. By Lysons, villages, manor of Trelagoe. By the Editor, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 3

Adwen, St. history of, i. 2
Æschylus, iii. 34
Africa, iii. 187 bis
Agapanthus umbellatus, iv. 181

Agar, Mrs. i. 384.―Hon. C. B. ii. 381. Mr. 57. Mrs. 197, 258, 348.―Mr. iv. 44

Agincourt, battle of, iii. 316
Agnes, St. iii. 312, 313
―― St. church, iii. 176

―― St. island, ii. 358―iv. 173, 174. By Leland, Appendix 266. Its extent 175.―Lighthouse upon, ii. 358―iv. 175. Its latitude and longitude, and time of high water 175

―― St. parish, ii. 234, 235, 317, 402―iii. 380

Agnes, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, land tax, church, i. 4. Saint’s history 5. Feast, Carne Buryanacht, St. Agnes ball 6. Manors and seats, Mithian 7. Trevellis, Trevawnance 8. By Tonkin, etymology of Pider, Kyvere Ankou, Trevannence; the same from Lysons, Breanis, description and productions 10. By Lysons, harbour at Trevannence Porth 11. Market, Porth Chapel, Chapel at Mola, almshouses and schools 12. By the Editor, remarks on the Tonkin family, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 13. The beacon 14

Agnes’ St. ball or plague, i. 6

―― St. beacon, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15

―― St. well, i. 12
Agonal, iii. 434
Agricola, Tacitus’s Life of, iii. 162
Agricolaus, i. 52
Ahab, King, i. 329
Aikin, Miss, ii. 77
Ailmer, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73―iii. 462
Ainton, Thomas de, iii. 354

Aire, a farm of Mr. Stephens’s where he and his family shut themselves up from the plague and escaped, ii. 271

Alan River, i. 74, 94, 115, 153, 367, 371, 372 ter., 373, 375―ii. 402 ter.―iii. 277, 334

Albalanda family, ii. 300, 302, 303 bis, 305―iii. 213

Alban, St. the Briton, ii. 64, 75. His Shrine 74

Alban’s, St. town, why named, general council of British clergy at, St. German preached at, ii. 64. St. German’s chapel at 65

―― St. battle of, ii. 260―iii. 234

Albemarle, Duke of, ii. 27, 28, 94. His letter of thanks to Capt. Penrose 28

Albigenses, i. 311
Albiniaco, Philip de, ii. 428
Alderscombe, account of, ii. 347, 351
Aldestowe, iii. 278 bis
Aldwinick, ii. 77
Aldwyn, Bishop of Lindisfarne, i. 290 bis
Alein, by Leland, iv. 262
Alexander, John, ii. 160
―― the Third, Pope, iii. 115

Alexandria, ii. 81―iii. 187 bis.―St. Catharine born at, ii. 37

Alfred, King, i. 290 ter.―ii. 155―iii. 74, 241, 262. The Great, visited St. Neot, who appeared to him after death 262. Founded Oxford by his advice 263

Alfridus or Alfricus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415

Alfwaldus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415

Algar, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73 bis, 74, 94 bis, 95―iii. 462

Algarus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415

Algerine pirates stranded in Mount’s Bay, iii. 97

Algiers, governor of, ii. 100

Alien priories, their origin, iv. 99. Suppression 101

All Saints’ day, ii. 150, 287

All Souls’ college, Oxford, ii. 147, 227, 228―iii. 123, 155, 252, 344

Allan family, ii. 286
Allan, St. name explained, iv. 313
Allanson, Rev. George, of St. Tudy, iv. 95
Allen, Ralph, history of, i. 56
―― Mr. of Bath, ii. 33. Thomas 233
―― St. iv. 24, 75

―― St. parish, i. 202, 393, 404, 417―ii. 315, 318―iii. 267, 313. Living of 300

Allen, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, i. 15. Endowment, first fruits, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, Gwarnike 16. Etymology 17. Treonike, tale of a stolen child, families originating from church offices, Tretheris chapel 18. By Tonkin, Gwairnick, Boswellick, Nancarrow 19. Gwerick, Trerice, Trefronick, Talcarne. By Lysons, Villages of Lane and Zela 20. By the Editor, name and feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 21

Allett, i. 415
Allin, John, iv. 18
Allington, South, manor, iii. 436
Allworthy, Fielding’s, i. 57
Almes Pool Meadow, ii. 41
Alonzo, King of Castille, i. 311
Aloysoa citra odora, iv. 181

Alps, iii. 121, 186.―Miniature model of, ii. 150

Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420

Alric, Earl, stole the body of St. Neot, iii. 263

Als, John de, i. 144
Als manor in Buryan, ii. 118
Alse, i. 144. De Alse of Lelant ibid.

Alsius, Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, iii. 415

Altar cloth, curious, i. 157

Altarnun parish, i. 62, 129, 159, 167, 174, 196, 197, 201, 257, 304, 308, 317―ii. 36―iv. 48, 68, 69, 70 Altarnunæ, Alternun, iii. 36, 39, 260, 335.―Alternunn, ii. 229, 377

Altarnun parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 21. Ancient state, first fruits, patron, incumbent, land tax, etymology, nunnery 22. Trelawny, Peter Jowle 23. Instances of longevity 24. By Tonkin, etymology. By the Editor, St. Nun, St. Nun’s well 24. St. Nun’s day, extent, villages, fairs, church-tower, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 25. Stone quarry, Endsleigh cottage 26

Alured, Col. iv. 186

Alvacot village, iv. 41

Alverton manor, ii. 282―iii. 78, 90, 91, 92, 426. Account of 79, 90.―Lord of, ii. 130

Alvorton, iv. 164
Alwalfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
Alwolfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
Amadis, John, of Plymouth, i. 348
Amall manor, iv. 52

Amalphy in Naples, St. Andrew’s body at, iv. 101

Amaneth, ii. 203, 211
Amator, St. Bishop of Auxerre, ii. 73 bis
Ambrose, St. ii. 279
―― Well, i. 247
Ambrosius, Aurelius, i. 326

Amellibrea belongs to the Editor, ancient buildings there, iv. 54

America, iii. 183.―Packets for, receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11. Separated from England 245. War with 245, 267.―No heaths in, iii. 173

―― South, i. 164―iii. 205
Ammonian harmony, iii. 408
Amorites, Kings of, ii. 285
“Amorous Fantasme, a Tragi-Comedy,” iv. 98
Amural, ii. 367

Amy, Cotton, of Botreaux Castle, Anne, Grace, and Mr. i. 134.―Edward and Rev. James, ii. 49.―Cotton, iii. 235, 236. Edward 232. Grace 235, 236. Rev. James 232, 235, 236. Mr. 235.―Family, iv. 62

Amye, sister of King Arthur, i. 332

Amyll manor, iv. 55

Amys, of Botreaux castle, the coheir of, iv. 45

Anabaptists, iv. 73

Andegavia, now Angiers, i. 335 ter.

Andrew, Anne, and John, ii. 253.―Richard, iii. 387

―― of Trevellance, Jane or Anne, John, iii. 326, 333

―― Thomas, ii. 189―iii. 387.―Mr. ii. 354

Andrew, St. the Apostle, his history, iv. 100. Occasion of his adoption as patron of Scotland 105

―― St. church in Stratton, ii. 427

―― St. church, Holborn, ii. 267

―― St. monastery, university, and city, iv. 105

―― St. priory, i. 167
Andromache, iii. 420
Anecdotes of Heraldry by a Lady, iii. 137
Angarder chapel, iii. 314
Angarrack, iii. 343
Ange, Rev. Mr. ii. 24

Angelo, St., Marq. of, in Spain, descended from the Tregians, iii. 381

Angiers in France, iv. 100, 144
Anglesey, i. 295 bis
Angove, iv. 128

―― family, ii. 236, 241 bis. Abel 241. Reginald 236, 240. Etymology 236.―Richard, iii. 387

Anhele Nunnery, Truro, ii. 315
An Marogeth Arvowed, account of, iii. 430
Anhell, iv. 73
Anjou, Angiers the capital of, iv. 105
“Annals, Firbisse’s,” iv. 146

Anne, Princess, called Anne Eat-all, said to have died from overeating, ii. 15

―― Queen, ii. 98―iii. 62 bis, 145, 176, 201, 249, 297 ter.―iv. 21 bis, 23, 116.―The Pitt diamond offered to, i. 68.―Her last Parliament, ii. 98, 287, 348

――’s, Queen, bounty, ii. 93
―― St. i. 157
―― St. parish, see Advent
Annual celebrations natural, ii. 288
Annunciation, i. 157
Ansbury, diocese of, ii. 81
Anson, Commodore, iii. 205
Anthology of Greek Epigrams, iv. 87
Anthony family, ii. 275
―― parish, ii. 250―iii. 436

―― East manor, i. 33―ii. 252 ter.―Description of, i. 37

―― East parish, ii. 252―iii. 101

―― St. iii. 113. The patron of fishermen 91

―― St. of Egypt, history of, i. 28, 29. Festival 31

―― St. of Padua, history of, i. 29. Festival 31

―― manor, iii. 209

―― parish, ii. 1, 2, 17, 50 bis, 319―iii. 110 bis, 128, 380, 456

Anthony St., in Kerrier parish, feast, i. 31. Boundaries, situation, ancient state, first fruits, incumbent 32. Land tax, East Anthony, and family of Carew 33. Intsworth 36. By Tonkin, East Anthony. By Editor, Rt. Hon. Reginald Pole Carew, statistics 37. Church monuments, population, incumbent, Geology 38

―― in Kerrier Parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, i. 38. Incumbent, land tax, Saint, Trewothike, Roscruge, Denis and Great Denis 39. By Tonkin, Little Dinas, the last place that held out for Charles 1st. By Editor, statistics, antiquities, Geology 40

―― in Powder parish, ii. 275, 281―iii. 395. Rocks similar to those in Gerans, ii. 58

―― in Powder parish, situation, boundaries, i. 26. Ancient state, history, Rules of Canons Augustine 27. First fruits, patron, land tax, saint’s history and name, Plase, St. Anthony Point 28. By Tonkin, Boswartha, Porth. By the Editor, history of St. Anthony of Egypt, and of St. Anthony of Padua 29. Legend of the latter, by Dr. Darwin 30. Feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 31

―― Point, i. 28
―― Prior of, ii. 51 bis. Priory 277
Anthyllis hermannia, iv. 181
Anticiodorum, St. German, Bishop of, ii. 59
Antiocheis, i. 342
Antiochesis, i. 325

Antiquarian Society, communication of Mr. Arundell upon Theodore Paleologus to, ii. 365

“Antiquities of Cornwall,” ii. 338―iv. 30
Antirrhinum monspessulanum, iii. 63
Antis, John, i. 319
Antonies, St. by Leland, iv. 270, 289
Antron, account of, iii. 445
―― of Antron, family, iii. 445

Antwerp, iii. 67. Nuns from, received at Lanhearne 150

Antyer Deweth, iii. 431
Anvilla, Robert de Edune, iv. 77, 82
Anwena, Bishop of Dorchester, iv. 137
Apeley, i. 223
Apennines, ii. 213
Apollo, i. 295
Apparition, treasure discovered by, i. 162
Aquitaine, i. 335―iv. 145
Arabia, iii. 187

Arcedekne, Thomas de, i. 340.―Alice, John and Thomas, Lords, of Warine Family, iii. 405

Archæologia, iii. 244

Archdeacon of East Anthony, Thomas, Walter, and arms, i. 33. And of Haccomb, Philippa, and Sir Warren 33, 64, 262

Arche, Sir Richard, i. 168

Archedecon family, iii. 44. Thomas, Lord de 405

Archer of Trelaske, N. S. ii. 243―iii. 38 bis. Mr. and his brother 338. Family and their monuments 37

―― of Trelowick, John, i. 417. John 420. Rev. Mr. 417. William, arms 420

Arcturus, i. 342

Ardent, a 64 gun ship taken by the French and Spanish combined fleets in Plymouth Sound, ii. 246

Ardeverauian, by Leland, iv. 266
Ardevermeur, by Leland, iv. 273
Ardevon parish, ii. 208
Ardfert, diocese of, iii. 434

Argand lamps in the Lizard Lighthouses, ii. 359

Arian clergy, i. 338

―― heresy, iii. 59

Arianism, i. 115, 252―iii. 64. St. Dye opposed to, ii. 131

Arians, i. 294―ii. 63. St. Hilary, a violent opponent of 168, 169. Furious hostility of St. Ambrose against 279.―St. Martin opposed them, iii. 122

Aristolochia sempervirens, iv. 181
Aristophanes, ii. 265
Aristotle, ii. 408
Arius, i. 305.―His heresy, ii. 63
Armagh, St., Malachy Archbishop of, ii. 225
Armes in Castle Cairden, iv. 262

Armorica, i. 115―iii. 336 bis.―Or Little Britain, iv. 157

Armorican tongue, iii. 114
Arms of Achym, iv. 23
―― Albalonda, ii. 303
―― Arcedekne, i. 33―iii. 405
―― Archer, i. 420
―― Arthur, King, i. 336

―― Arundell, i. 162, 405―iii. 142, 149, 270 bis―iv. 72.―Crest, i. 405

―― Baldwin, iii. 66
―― Barret, ii. 89
―― Basset, ii. 239
―― Bastard, i. 320
―― Beare, i. 405―iv. 22
―― Beauchamp, ii. 130 bis
―― Beel, ii. 252
―― Bellot, i. 302
―― Bennet, iii. 3
―― Berkeley, ii. 11―iv. 14
―― Betenson, iii. 23
―― Bevill, i. 17―iv. 22, 72
―― Bickton, i. 412
―― Billing, iv. 95
―― Blewet, i. 210 bis―iv. 95
―― Bochym, ii. 131, 302
―― Bodrigan, ii. 107 bis―iii. 119
―― Boggan, ii. 320
―― Bone, ii. 353
―― Bonithon, i. 302―iii. 226
―― Borlase, i. 18―iii. 84
―― Boscawen, i. 140
―― Bosistow, iii. 35
―― Bowden, ii. 303
―― Bray, ii. 311
―― Budeoxhed, i. 348
―― Buller, iii. 249
―― Caddock, Earl of Cornw., i. 203
―― Call, i. 162
―― Camelford borough, ii. 404
―― Carlyon, i. 54
―― Carmenow, iii. 129―iv. 72
―― Carne, i. 10
―― Carnsew, ii. 337
―― Carrow, i. 35
―― Carter, i. 223
―― Carverth, ii. 94, 337
―― Cavall, ii. 335 bis
―― Chamond, ii. 414
―― Champernown, ii. 254 quat.
―― Cheyney, iv. 43
―― Chynoweth, i. 292
―― Coke, i. 395, 396
―― Coplestone, ii. 293
―― Coren, iii. 3
―― Coryton, iii. 162
―― Coswarth, i. 211
―― Cottell, ii. 352
―― Courtenay, iv. 96
―― Crane, iii. 387
―― Damerell, iii. 61
―― D’Angers, iii. 226
―― Davies, i. 361
―― Davis, i. 144
―― Dawnay, iii. 437, 438
―― Dinham, i. 170
―― Dodson, i. 412
―― Dundagell borough, i. 323
―― Edgecumbe, iii. 103―iv. 72
―― Egleshayle, i. 374
―― Erisey, ii. 116―iii. 419
―― Ferrers, iii. 134
―― Fitzroy, ii. 11
―― Fitz-William, ii. 410
―― Flammock, i. 85
―― Fowey town, ii. 38
―― German’s, St. priory, ii. 63
―― Glynn, i. 172―ii. 142
―― Godolphin, i. 124―ii. 335
―― Grosse, iii. 249
―― Hare, i. 406
―― Harris, ii. 122
―― Hawes, ii. 300, 316
―― Hawkins, i. 45
―― Heale, i. 107
―― Heart, ii. 152
―― Hele, iv. 152
―― Helston borough, ii. 156
―― Hemley, i. 384
―― Hext, i. 44
―― Hill, ii. 136―iii. 191
―― Hobbs, ii. 54
―― Hoblyn, i. 223
―― Hooker, iii. 203
―― Howeis, ii. 304
―― Ives, St. borough, ii. 258
―― Ives, St. town, ii. 271
―― Keate, i. 224
―― Kekewich, i. 372―ii. 410
―― Kelliow, ii. 399
―― Kellyow, i. 320
―― Kemell, i. 265
―― Kempe, ii. 54
―― Kendall, i. 319
―― Kestell, iii. 112, 113
―― Killigrew, ii. 7
―― Killiton borough, ii. 310
―― King, i. 204
―― King John, iv. 71
―― Lambron, iii. 316
―― Lamellin, ii. 411
―― Lanyon, ii. 142, 143
―― Laughairne, ii. 316
―― Leveale, i. 143
―― Ley, i. 396
―― Littleton, iii. 227
―― Long, i. 378
―― Looe, West, borough, iv. 21
―― Manaton, ii. 231
―― Marney, iii. 65
―― Matthew, ii. 337
―― Mawe’s, St. borough, ii. 276
―― Mawgan, iii. 148
―― Megara bishopric, i. 75, 94
―― Milliton, i. 125
―― Mohun, i. 351―iv. 96
―― Molesworth, i. 370
―― Morton, iv. 3
―― Moyle, ii. 67
―― Murth, iv. 25
―― Mydhop, i. 320
―― Nance, ii. 239―iv. 129
―― Nanfan, i. 408
―― Nanskevall, or Typpet, iv. 139
―― Nansperian, i. 349
―― Neville, cognizance, ii. 38
―― Nicholls, ii. 339
―― Noye, iii. 145, 151 bis
―― Opie, i. 399
―― Oxford, i. 58.―City, ii. 404
―― Paleolagus, ii. 365
―― Parker, i. 136―ii. 12 bis
―― Parkings, iv. 140
―― Payne, ii. 198
―― Paynter, i. 349, 350
―― Pendarves, i. 161―ii. 93, 98
―― Pendre, i. 143
―― Penkivell, i. 297
―― Penrose, iii. 443
―― Penwarne, iii. 75, 77
―― Peter, iii. 176
―― Peverell, i. 368
―― Polkinghorne, ii. 142
―― Polwhele, i. 205
―― Pomeroy, i. 297
―― Porter, iii. 66
―― Prideaux, ii. 242―iii. 56, 279
―― Prout, iii. 66
―― Pye, iii. 449
―― Quarme, i. 256, 422
―― Rame, iii. 374
―― Randyll, i. 421―ii. 353
―― Rashleigh, i. 43
―― Ravenscroft, i. 374
―― Renaudin, iii. 303
―― Reskymer, iii. 133―iv. 96

―― Richard, King of the Romans, ii. 8―iii. 169

―― Robarts, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380
―― Robins, iv. 117
―― Robinson, iii. 422
―― Rogers, iii. 76
―― Romans, see Richard
―― Roscrow, ii. 337
―― Rosogan, i. 400
―― Rous, i. 313
―― Sandys, iii. 158 bis
―― Sargeaux, ii. 395
―― Scawen, ii. 68
―― Scobell, i. 44
―― Scobhall, i. 44
―― Scrope, iii. 129, 130
―― Searle, i. 37
―― Seccombe, i. 417
―― Serischall, iii. 225
―― Seriseaux, iii. 225
―― Seyntaubyn, i. 262
―― Silly, iii. 237
―― Slanning, iii. 76
―― Smith, i. 250
―― Speccott, i. 379
―― Spour, ii. 227
―― Sprye, i. 28
―― Tencreek, i. 255
―― Thomas, ii. 337―iii. 326
―― Thoms, iii. 125
―― Tonkin, i. 9, 13―iii. 315
―― Treago, i. 249
―― Treby, i. 412
―― Trecarrell, iii. 438
―― Tredenham, iii. 361 bis
―― Tredinick, i. 116―iv. 95
―― Treffreye, ii. 43
―― Trefusis, iii. 318, 227
―― Tregagle, iii. 265
―― Tregarthyn, ii. 110
―― Tregeare, i. 263, 264
―― Tregian, iii. 357
―― Tregonell, i. 247
―― Tregony borough, i. 296
―― Tregoze, i. 39
―― Trehaire, iii. 355
―― Trehawke, iii. 169
―― Trelawder, iv. 95
―― Trelawney, i. 23―iii. 169, 295―iv. 96
―― Trembleth, iii. 405
―― Tremere, ii. 385
―― Trenance, iv. 161
―― Trencreek, i. 256
―― Trengove, iv. 129
―― Trenowith, ii. 107
―― Trenowth, iv. 72
―― Trenwith, ii. 259
―― Trethurfe, ii. 353
―― Trevanion, iii. 200
―― Trevillian, i. 198
―― Trevisa, i. 314
―― Trewhythenick, i. 207
―― Trewinard, i. 136, 346
―― Trewolla, ii. 110
―― Trewoofe, i. 142
―― Trewoolla, i. 206
―― Treworthen, iii. 269
―― Trewren, i. 237
―― Tripcony, ii. 124
―― Typpet, iv. 139
―― Uter Pendragon, i. 326
―― Vaughan, i. 39
―― Vere, ii. 185
―― Vincent, i. 205―ii. 227 bis
―― Vivian, i. 76, 94, 222
―― Vyvyan, iii. 135
―― Walesborough, iii. 116
―― Wayte, i. 244
―― Webber, ii. 336
―― William, i. 53, 396
―― Williams, iii. 145 bis, 355 bis, 356
―― Winter, ii. 304
―― Woolridge, i. 256
―― Worth, iii. 60
―― Wrey, i. 411
―― Yeo, ii. 87
Army, argument upon, ii. 76
Arrish Mow, ii. 57

Arscott, Denis, iv. 157. Tristram 41. Mrs. 157. Family 127, 157

―― of Devon, ii. 336
―― Mevagissey, Rev. John, iii. 195
―― Tetcot, i. 370, 375
Arsenic, process of extracting, iii. 305
Arthur, Francis, i. 282

―― King, i. 305, 323, 339 ter., 341, 372, 404―ii. 50, 214, 259, 308, 403 bis.―His parentage, i. 326, 331. Birth 332. History 333. Death 337. His arms 336. Lines upon him 325. Merlin’s prophecy of him 333. His tomb, and finding of his body 337. Lord Bacon’s opinion of him 340.―The British Hector, slain near Camelford, in battle against Mordred, verses upon, ii. 402. Born on the same shore. Stone bearing his name 403―The spot where he received his death wound marked by a stone, iii. 236

―― King, acts of, iii. 163

―― Prince, Romance of, i. 342

―― Duke of Brittany, heir of Richard’s crown, ii. 178

――’s admirals, i. 338
―― castle, i. 343
―― round table, i. 338
―― stone, account of, i. 220
―― table and tressels of gold, i. 338
Artificial reef, iii. 379
Artire river, iii. 457
Artocarpus, or breadfruit tree, iv. 45
Arun river, iii. 206
Arundell, or Arundale in Sussex, iii. 206

―― i. 113, 121, 125, 167, 198, 210, 213, 298, 317 quat., 318, 319, 386, 392, 420, 421 bis. Humphrey 301. John de 405. Sir John 213. Sir John 218. Margery 38. Renphry 125, 418. Sir Renphry 213.―Family, ii. 128, 354, 415. Their property in Cornwall, sale of 147. Rev. F. V. J. 140, 365. Rector of Landulph 387. General 192, 193, 196, 197. Geffery 195. Humphrey, Governor of St. Michael’s Mount 198. Humphrey the rebel 326. Jane 124. John 9. Lord, sale of his property 128. Richard Lord, governor of Pendennis castle 14. William 123. Mr. 123, 124.―Sir John, iii. 332, 396. Richard 267. Thomas 141. Lord 343, 344. Miss 80, 369. Mr. 201. Family 83, 85, 137, 240, 269, 333, 343, 445. Arms 142. Monuments to 151. Origin of name 142, 150. Property 353.―Sir John, iv. 153. Lord 106. Miss 116. A younger branch of the family 16. Arms 72

―― of Caryhayes, heir of, iii. 202

―― Clifton family, ii. 372. Lived at Clifton ibid. Alexander, Sir John, Mary 375. Thomas, Sir Thomas 371, 373. William 375

―― St. Colomb Major, Elizabeth, iii. 318 bis. Thomas ibid.

―― Gloucestershire, iii. 142

―― Lanherne, i. 218, 223, 405 ter. Edmond 121 bis. John, Bishop of Exeter 218. Sir John 415. Sir John or Renfry 120. Lord 170. Renfry 218. Crest 405.―Humphrey, ii. 191, 192. Sir John 145, 146 ter. Family 127, 147, 148, 149.―Sir Edmund, iii. 316. Edward 318. Elizabeth 140, 316 bis, 317. John 140 quater. Sir John, bis. Sir John, Sheriff 141. John, Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, memoir of, ib. Sir John, the last possessor 142, 150. Sir John 143 bis, 148, 196, 201, 316 bis, 339. John de 269. Ralph 268, 269 bis. Renfry and Renfry 141. Sir Renfry 316 bis. Renfry 316. Richard B. 141. Miss 141. Mr. 140, 357. Family 104, 140, 145, 268, 274, 391. Character of 150. Arms 149, 270. Lines on 149. Name 142. Called “The Great Arundells” 140, 149, 150.―Family, iv. 3, 103, 106, 161

―― Lanheme and Wardour family, iv. 154

―― Menadarva, i. 161, ter. John ib. Arms 162.―Family, iii. 85

―― Sythney, i. 65

―― Talverne, i. 222. John 65. Sir John 123. Sir Thomas 346, 356.―Tolverne Grace, iii. 183. Sir John ib. 325 ter. Family 104, 142, 149―ii. 256, 257, 276 bis, 279, 280, 336. Sir John, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew 6. Sir Thomas 170

―― Tregarthin and Caryhayes, iv. 116

―― Trembleth, i. 213, 405.―Mr. ii. 146.―In St. Ervan, Sir R. iii. 149. Family 140

―― Tremodart in Duloe, Thomas, iv. 34 ter. Family 34 bis

―― Trerice, i. 17, 19, 20 bis, 210, 211, 319. John 161. Sir John 415. Lord 415.―John, father of Richard, called John of Tilbury, governor of Pendennis castle, besieged there by parliament forces, ii. 13. Sir John 185. Sent to reduce the Earl of Oxford at St. Michael’s Mount 183. Stormed it, killed, and his troops repulsed, his fortune told 184. Richard, his marriage 13.―Anne, iii. 199, 201. John 199, 201, 269. Sir John 213. Sir John, story of 274. Sir John, called “The Tilbury” and “John for the King” 270, 274. John Lord 267, 325. Monument to Margaret his wife 271. Ralph 270. Sir Richard first Lord, and his grandson 274. Miss 141. Family 104. Arms and vault 270.―Family, iv. 13, 16

―― Trethall, John and Prudence, ii. 320

―― Trevethick family, iii. 142, 149.―Or Trevithick, Thomas, i. 223 bis. Family 223

―― Wardour, Lords, iii. 142, 149, 150 bis. Lord 352 bis. Henry 8th Lord, sold his Cornish property 151

Arundell castle, iii. 142 bis
―― Ederick, Saxon Earl of, iii. 142
―― town, iii. 142 bis
Arundo aremaria, iii. 6
Arwennak, by Leland, iv. 270

Arwinick, i. 398―iii. 75.―Manor, etymology, ii. 4, 17. Inhabitants, house built by Sir John Killigrew 5. Present possessor 6

Arwinike, i. 136, 137
Arworthal manor, account of, iii. 302
Asa, William, ii. 192

Asan, brother-in-law of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 367

Asaph, St. Jeffery of Monmouth, Bishop of, i. 342

Asche, by Leland, iv. 281
Ashburnham, Lord, iv. 14
Ashmolean museum, i. 300―iii. 50, 52
Asia, the Lesser, iv. 172
―― Minor, the castles of, ii. 423
Asparagus officinalis, iii. 260
Asperville, Oliver de, iv. 28
Asshe, by Leland, iv. 291
Assium, or Assissum, i. 80, 81, 174
Aster argophyllus, iv. 181

Astle, Thomas, ancient MS. in his library, iv. 190

Astley, ii. 186
Astronomer royal, ii. 222, 223
Atery, ii. 418
Athanasian Creed, i. 252

Athelstan, Bishop of Cornwall, his see, iii. 415. His successors ibid.

―― the 2nd Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

―― King, i. 139, 240―ii. 59, 60, 61, 69, 158―iii. 277, 278 bis, 322 bis, 430, 433, 462―iv. 40. Separated Devon from Cornwall 104

Athenodorus, St. History of, i. 386, 388

Atlantic Ocean, i. 388―ii. 283―iii. 98, 426, 429, 430

Attall Saracen, i. 414
Attica, iv. 161
Atticus, a Greek geographer, ii. 172
Attornies, Cornish, ii. 253
Atwell, Rev. Hugh, i. 421.―John, ii. 189
Auburne, Nicholas, ii. 189

Aubyn, St., family, i. 32, 93―iv. 54, see Seynt Aubyn

Audley, James Touchet, Lord, i. 86, beheaded 87

Augmentation office, ii. 412, 425―iii. 286, 293―iv. 113.―Copy from, ii. 429. Roll preserved in 87

Augo, William de, Archdeacon of Cornwall, ii. 426

Augustine, i. 410

―― St. i. 312.―Relates miracles of St. Hilary, ii. 169

―― black monks of, iii. 111

―― bull, iv. 100

―― canons, i. 27, 73 bis―iii. 456. College of in St. Colomb 141. Priory of 458

―― friars, i. 83
Augustinum, iv. 117, or Autun 121
Augustus, Emperor, i. 386

―― title of, assumed by the Emperor Charles VIII. 369

Auld Lang Syne, iii. 298

Aulerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116

―― Branovices, ib.

―― Cenomanni, now Mans, ib.

―― Diablentres, ib.

―― Eburorices, in Normandy, ib.

Auncell, Richard, ii. 209

Aurelian, Emperor, i. 214 bis, 236, 388

Aurivale, ii. 428

Austell, William de, and his arms, i. 42

―― St. parish, i. 52 bis, 59, 106, 128, 152, 416, 418, 423―ii. 314―iii. 47, 55, 58 bis, 198, 253, 391, 394, 395, 450, 455―iv. 54, 104, 110

Austell, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, etymology, history of church, patronage, incumbent, i. 41. Impropriation, value of Benefice, land tax, divisions, Treverbyn 42. Penrice, Menagwins 43. Roseundle, Roscorla, Trenaran, Merther, story of Mr. Laa 44. Hawkins family, Towington, Upcott family 45. By Norden, Polruddon. By Tonkin, Tewington 46. Pentwan, Pelniddon, Trenorren. By the Editor, rise owing to mines and china clay 47. Villages, church and tower, font, almshouse 48. Antiquities, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 49. Elvan courses, streamworks 50

Austell, St. river, i. 47

―― town, i. 41, 45, 48―ii. 47―iii. 121, 190, 195, 196.―Market and fairs, i. 42. Formerly a village, great road through, export, harbour at Seaporth 47. Railroad finished 1832, 48.―Road to Fowey from, iv. 109

Austelles, St. by Leland, iv. 274

Austen, J. T. representative of the Treffrye family, a spirited and judicious miner, ii. 46

―― place in Fowey, J. T. iii. 348 bis

Austin canons, cell of in Lancell’s parish, ii. 415 bis

―― St. iii. 167, 284, 285.―Bishop of Rochester, ii. 279, 287, 288 bis

―― Abbey, Canterbury, iii. 114, 115

Austol’s, St. by Leland, iv. 289

Austria, Leopold Archduke of, made Richard 1st prisoner, ii. 178

Auvergne, ii. 86
Auxerre, diocese of, ii. 75
―― St. Amator, Bishop of, ii. 73 bis
―― St. German, Bishop of, ii. 63, 64
―― oratory of St. Morice at, ii. 75
Auxona, R. ii. 64
Avalde, i. 407
Avallon, i. 337 bis
Avant, i. 223
Ave, etymology, i. 182
Ave-Mary lane, ib.

Avery family, i. 204 bis, 224.―Captain, a celebrated buccaneer, supposed to have buried treasure, ii. 128.―Mr. iii. 235 bis.―William, iv. 77

Avoh beacon, iii. 394, 401
Avon river, in Somersetshire, ii. 292, 293
Avranches, Augustine, Bishop of, ii. 208
Axceolanum, or Hexham, the see of, iv. 42
Axminster, i. 328
―― hundred, iv. 15
Aylesbury, i. 258
Ayleworth, Captain, iii. 183
Ayre, St. iii. 55

Ayscough, Sir George, his engagement with the Dutch, ii. 25. Entertained at Le Feock by Captain Penrose 26. Sailed to the Sound 27

Ayscough’s Catalogue, iii. 154

Ayssheby, ii. 430

Babb of Tingraze, Devon, iv. 95
Babylon, iii. 434
Babylonish captivity, iii. 69

Bacchus and Sergius, Saints, Abbey at Angiers, iv. 99, 105. Their history 100

Bacon, Lord Chancellor, i. 340. His History of Henry VII. 87

―― Sir Nicholas, Lord Chancellor, married a daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16

Badcock, Henry, iii. 86 bis. Rev. Henry 117. Margery and Mrs. 86

Badgall village, ii. 377

Bagg, James, iii. 358

Bagge, Fisart, a sea captain, ii. 36. Sir James, of Plymouth 13

Bagwell, i. 209, 407
Baines, Mr. ii. 124.―Captain, iii. 91
Bake, ii. 76. Account of 67

Baker, Nicholas, ii. 423.―The Chronicler, iii. 163, 182.―His Chronicle, ii. 60, 182, 342―iii. 144.―Family, iv. 109

Baldue mine, account of, ii. 309
Baldwin of Colquite, arms of, iii. 66
―― Exceter, iv. 111

Bale, i. 295―iii. 277―iv. 111, 145.―His writings on Britain, ii. 62

Balfour, Sir William, iv. 188

Baliol College, Oxford, i. 318 bis―ii. 147―iii. 97, 344

Ballachise, iv. 146

Balls, Mary, ii. 365. Mary, wife of Theodore Paleolagus 372. William, her father ib. William 365. No traces of the family remaining 372

Baltic sea, iv. 21
Bampfield, ii. 293
Banbury, Richard, iii. 382
―― borough, Mr. Praed, M.P. for, iii. 10

Banda, in the East Indies, capture of, ii. 216

Bandy, Rev. Daniel, of Warleggon, iv. 129
Banfield, Mr. iii. 125
Bangor, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255
―― monastery, i. 289
Bankes, Anne, F. and Henry, iii. 220
Bant, William, iii. 42
Baptist, St. John, iii. 82
Baragwaneth, John, iv. 55

Barbadoes, iii. 183.―Colonel Kendall, governor of, iv. 23

Barbiague, i. 153
Bards, druidical, i. 192
―― verses on Arthur’s sepulchre, i. 337
Barham, Dr. iii. 11, 100
Baring, Alexander, i. 151―ii. 314

Barnet heath, anecdote of the battle of, ii. 182

Barnewell, George, iii. 102
Barnstaple, iv. 107
Baron, family, Jasper, Mr. iii. 377
Baron of Lestwithiel, Mr. iii. 24
―― of Trelynike, Christopher, i. 379
Baronius, i. 206, 214.―His agonal, iii. 434

Barret family, John, ii. 89. Roger 192. Mr. and arms 89

Barrett, Mr. ii. 89
Barrow, an ancient, i. 187
―― John, ii. 192
Barrows, the five, iv. 32
Barry, ii. 119 bis

Bartholomew hospital cased with Bath stone, i. 58

Bartholomew, “De Propriet. Rerum,” i. 163

―― St. his feast, ii. 220―iii. 324.―Act of Uniformity to be professed before, ii. 220. Two thousand clergy deprived of their benefices upon, in 1662, 307

Bartine castle, i. 230
Barton, etymology of, ii. 152, 153
―― Charles, iii. 154
Basil, Emperor, his menology, ii. 36

―― St. his Sermon in praise of St. Julyot, ii. 274

Basill, account of, i. 198. Etymology 199
Basingstoke hundred, ii. 208
―― manor, ii. 208
Baskeville, i. 206

Basset, i. 160, 266. Sir Francis 114.―Francis, ii. 413. Sir Francis, ordered to defend St. Michael’s mount, the mount granted to him 213. His cup, given to the corporation of St. Ives 259, 271. Thomas, William 428.―Richard, iv. 28. Sir Thomas 187

Basset of Pencoose, William, i. 391

―― Trewhele, John, i. 391

―― of Tyhiddy, Sir Francis, i. 163 ter. John 86. J. P. 259.―Family, ii. 199, 234, 235, 238 bis, 239, 241, 242. Hon. Frances 250. Francis 98, 235, 242 bis, 243 ter. Sir Francis 235 ter., 236, 243 bis, 245, 246, 247, 248 ter. Baron 249. George 239. John 188, 235 ter., 243. John P. 239, 242, 244. Sir John 239. Lady 240. Lucy 243. William 235 bis. Mr. 236. Rev. Mr. 234. Mrs. 242. Arms 239.―Francis, iii. 38 ter., 229, 381, 445. Francis, Lord De Dunstanville 239, 271. John 239. J. P. 380. Margaret 445. William 381. Lady 390. Miss 8. Mr. 133, 381 bis. Seized by Mr. Boscawen 217. Mrs. heir of the Pendarves family 303. Family 384, 390.―John, iv. 152, 154 bis. Family 154

―― Umberleigh, i. 368.―Sir John, ii. 239
―― signature to Magna Charta, ii. 242
Bassett, ii. 176
Bastard, i. 319. Sir William 319. Arms 320
Baswedneck manor, iv. 166
Bate, Sarah, i. 355
Bath, i. 56―ii. 215, 295―iii. 123, 252
―― Battle of Lansdowne, near, ii. 349

―― John, Earl of, i. 104.―Earl of, governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John, Earl of 6. Bought St. Mawe’s castle 277. Sir John Grenville, created Earl of 345. John Grenville, Earl of 339, 340. His iniquitous proceedings to recover property sold by his father 333. Earls of 340

―― three brothers named, iv. 3

―― oolite, a house at Truro, built of, ii. 33

―― and Wells, Thomas Ken, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299

―― stone transported to Truro and London, and St. Bartholomew hospital cased with, i. 58

Bathsheba, i. 329

Bathurst, Allen and Jane, iii. 249

Batten, John, character of, and of Rev. J. H. iii. 95. Family 94 and 95

Battin, account of, ii. 227
―― of Battin family, Miss, ii. 227
Battle Abbey Roll, iii. 142
―― deanery of, i. 147
Bauden, i. 247, 397

―― of Gudden, Reginald, strange story of, ii. 300

Baudree, i. 243
―― Rev. Mr. iii. 182
Bavi, in Italy, iv. 172
Bawden, i. 8―ii. 316
―― of Looe, Mr. iv. 32

Bawdry, Rev. Daniel, of Quethiock and Worlegan, iii. 372

Baxter, etymology of, iv. 8 quin.
Bay of Biscay, ii. 246
Bayley, Rev. J. vicar of St. Mervyn, iii. 179
Bayliff family, ii. 259, 260
―― of Blackmore, iii. 213
Bayton parish, iii. 118
Beachey head, iii. 10. High water at 98
Beacon, a Danish intrenchment, ii. 56
―― etymology and purpose of, iii. 394
Beale, Matthew, i. 2―iv. 44
―― of St. Teath, i. 2

Bealtine, in Cornwall, fires on May day, in honour of the sun, iv. 8

Bear, i. 224

―― Grace, William, ii. 396

Beare, Mr. ii. 261.―Thomas, iv. 22. William 22 bis. Miss, Mr. and arms 22

―― of Killigarth, iv. 161
―― Trenarall, George, and his arms, i. 405
Bearford, ii. 256

Beauchamp family, ii. 130 quat. Guy 130. John 123, 133. Joseph 133. Stephen 130. William 130 bis. Arms 130.―Lord, and his nephew, iv. 186

―― monument at Gwennap, ii. 135
―― of Bletsho, ii. 130
―― of Chyton, Luke and Peter, iii. 315
―― of Hatch, ii. 130
―― Earl of Warwick, arms, ii. 130
―― of Trevince, Peter, iii. 303
Beauford, John, i. 216
―― of Lantegles, i. 105
―― James, i. 222

―― John, Duke of Somerset, John his father, and Margaret, iii. 65

Beaulieu or Bewley abbey, Hants, ii. 190, 191, 327. King John’s reasons for founding it, Latin 327. English 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret and Perkin Warbeck 329

Beaumont, ii. 119 bis. William 195. William Lord 185.―Mrs. Dorothy and her daughter, iii. 38

Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194―iii. 244

Beavill of Guarnack or Killygarth, ii. 332 bis

Becagh, Thomas, iv. 146

Becanus, Goropius, i. 192

Becher, the introducer of reverberatory furnaces, iii. 343

Becker, i. 366

Becket, St. Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 177.―His day 177, 179. His death 177. His church in St. Mervyn 177. One of his murderers 246

―― of Curturtholl, iii. 170 bis. Arms 170

Bedack or Bessake manor, account of, ii. 353, 354 bis

Beddoes, Dr. iii. 94. His life, chemical experiments, and character 251

Bede, the Venerable, iii. 167, 364―iv. 42, 43.―Has preserved a letter of Pope Gregory in his Ecclesiastical History, ii. 288

Bedeverus, i. 335

Bedford, i. 294―ii. 76

―― Earl of, i. 65. Francis Russell, Earl of 65. Duke of 26

―― Daniel, ii. 160.―Rev. Mr. 276. Miss, iii. 196.―Rev. John of St. Wenn, iv. 137, 140

Bedfordshire, i. 369―Chalk hills in, iii. 10. The Cornwalls 22 times sheriffs of 449

Bedingfield, Sir Robert, iii. 140
Bedoke or Besake in Lasake, iii. 359
Beel arms, ii. 252
Beer, Mr. ii. 259
Beere, Mr. iii. 65
Bees, St. in Cumberland, iii. 158
Beiltine in Ireland, see Bealtine
Belfour, i. 113
Belimaur, father of Cassibelan, i. 10

Bell rock, near the Forth, lighthouse upon, iii. 378

Belloprato, Rodolphus de, ii. 107

Bellot, i. 301, 302. Anne, Christopher 349. Francis 356. Renatus 302, 303. Arms 302.―Rev. Mr. of Maddern, iii. 78. Family 423

―― of Bochim, i. 357. Of Bochym 356―ii. 227
Bells, ceremony of christening, iii. 210
Benalleck chapel, i. 242
Benedict’s, St. monks, i. 73
Benedictine abbey, ii. 81
―― monastery, i. 341

―― monks, iv. 25.―Priory of, on St. Michael’s mount, ii. 174, 176.―Walter de Exeter said to be one, iv. 111

―― nuns, i. 73, 176.―Monastery of, in France, iii. 141

―― rule, iv. 100

Benedictines, priory of, at West Conworthy, iii. 103

Benedictus Abbas, i. 96
Benett’s, barton, iv. 152, 154
―― St. in Lanyvet, iii. 111
Bengal, iii. 188
Benham, Lord, i. 124
Beni, i. 77
Benin, bight of, iv. 90

Bennet, Rev. Joseph, ii. 338. His father 339. Richard 192.―R. G. iii. 274.―Adam and Anne, iv. 75. Rev. John 40

―― of Renton, Devon, John, iv. 75 ter.

―― of Hexworthy, Edward, iii. 2 bis, 3; Honor and Richard 3. Family 2. Arms 3

―― St. Monastery in Lanivet, ii. 338 bis. Interesting remains, history involved in obscurity, attached to Bodmin priory 386. Made defence in civil war, modern vicissitudes 387.―Pider, an alien priory, iv. 101

Bennett, i. 276―ii. 212
―― George, ii. 377
Benthamia passifera, iv. 181
Bere, George, i. 406
―― of Leskeard, i. 406
―― Alston, Devon, ii. 118
Berengarius of Angiers, i. 110, 111
Bergh in Flanders, iii. 33
―― St. Winnox or Winoe, iv. 157
Beriman, George, iv. 55
Berimus, St., Bishop of Dorchester, ii. 60

Berkeley, James Lord, i. 313.―Charles, Viscount Falmouth, ii. 11. Lord Berkeley of Stratton 23, 117. Sophia, his daughter 23, 117. Viscount Falmouth’s arms 11. Barbara, iii. 201. Thomas, Lord 163. William, Lord B. of Stratton 201. Judge 144. Family 90.―Sir John, iv. 14 quat. Lord Berkeley of Stratton, and arms 14. Family, ii. 192―iv. 139

Berkley, of Bruton, Somersetshire, Sir Maurice, iv. 14

Berkshire, ii. 139
Bernard, i. 410
―― St. ii. 225

Bernard of Bodmin, Benedict and John, iii. 324

Bernevas, iv. 160
Berriman, Henry, i. 273, 276
Berry, John, ii. 196
―― court, Barton, account of, ii. 232
―― park, iv. 31 bis, 32
Berrycomb, i. 93
Berryhill, i. 93
Bertin, St. Abbot of Sithian, iv. 157
Berwick, ii. 76
―― John de, iii. 2
Berwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, ii. 60
Bespalfan chapel, i. 225
Best, i. 391

―― of St. Wenn, Edward, his booty at Penzance, iii. 82

Betenson, family and arms, iii. 23
Betham, Sir William, iv. 144
Bethsaida, St. Andrew born at, iv. 100
Bettesworth, John, LL.D. and John, iii. 205
―― of Clithurst, Thomas, iii. 206

―― of Fyning, in Rogate parish, Sussex, Thomas, iii. 205. Family 206. Nine descents 205

Bettison, Richard, iii. 358

Beverley, i. 141

Bevill, John, i. 406. Sir Richard 16. John 17. Descent of the family 16. Arms 17.―Elizabeth, iv. 22, 162. John 22. Peter, Philip, and Sir William 22, 162. Arms 22, 72

―― of Gwarnack family, iv. 22, 162
―― family, monument to one of them, iv. 36
―― of Killigarth, in Talland, ii. 343
Bewes of Carnedon, Thomas, iii. 459
Beyworthye, ii. 430
Bicketon, account of, i. 410
Bickford, i. 223, 349
―― of Deansland, Devon, Arscott, iv. 130
Bickton, account of, i. 412
―― of Bickton, arms, i. 412

Biddulph, Sir Theophilus, of Westcombe, Kent, iii. 162

Bideford, ii. 221
―― bridge, erection of, ii. 341
Bigberry of Bigberry, Sir William, i. 346
Bignonia grandiflora, iv. 181
Bikesleya, Osbert, ii. 427
Billett, ii. 212
―― Rev. Mr. iii. 171

Billing of Hengar, family and heir of, iv. 94, 95. Gentlemen of blood and arms, their marriages and arms, Tredinick gave the same, iv. 95

Billinge, Sir Richard, iii. 140. Richard 141, 150

Bilson, iii. 206
Bindon or Bindown hill, iii. 250, 253―iv. 32
Binerton, ii. 260
Binks, Philip, ii. 189
Binmerton, chapel at, i. 288
Binony manor, iv. 16 bis
Biny, i. 329

Birch of Pembrokeshire, Sir Robert, and his daughter, iii. 326

Bird, Mr. monument to, and Mr. of Devon, iii. 426

Birge, Berty, i. 149
Birkhead, Mr. i. 8
Birne, Patrick, iv. 146
Birthdays, celebration of, ii. 228

Bishop, Rev. Mr. i. 224. Family 213.―Rev. Mr. ii. 130.―Mr. memoir of, iii. 143

Bishop’s book, iii. 380

―― jurisdiction, Temple parish lies out of, iv. 149

―― Tawter, iii. 415

Bishops, committal of seven to the Tower, iii. 297, 298. Feelings excited by it 298. List of their names 299. Song on the subject 298

Blacaler, John, ii. 195
Black, Ensign, i. 267, 275
―― Book of the Archbishops of Dublin, iv. 146
―― canons, i. 73 ter.
―― friars mendicant, i. 83
―― Haye, iv. 161
Black jack, ii. 310
―― monks, iii. 232
―― prince, ii. 155, 176―iii. 239
―― rock, ii. 1, 2
―― island, iv. 72, 230
Blackburn, i. 153

Blackheath, Kent, iii. 388.―Rebel camp at, i. 87

Blackston, i. 109. Of London 204

Blake family, ii. 362. General 26. His defeat of Van Tromp and De Witt, and his own defeat by Van Tromp 25. Entertained by Captain Penrose, illiterate 26. His origin 27

Blake of Ford castle, Northumberland, Anne, and Sir Francis, iii. 200, 201

Blakiston, Sir M. Bart., iii. 138

Blanchard manor, ii. 304. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 302. Tin-mines in 302

Blandinberg, ii. 127
Blase, St. by Leland, iv. 275
―― St. church, iii. 372 bis
Blatchford, Mr. iii. 14
Blathwayte, i. 221. William 221
Blayble farm, ii. 256
Blaze, St. i. 41

―― History of, by Hals, i. 52. By the Editor, Patron of cloth manufacture 55, and of Ragusa 55. His feast 53

Blazey, St. bay, iv. 124
―― bridge, i. 60―iii. 57, 59
―― highway, i. 56

―― parish, i. 41, 152―ii. 314, 393, 398―iii. 55, 58―iv. 99

Blazey, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint’s history, i. 52. Fair, Rosilian, principal inhabitants 53. By Tonkin, Roselian, Trenawick, Trengreene 54. By the Editor, saint’s history, broadcloth manufacture 55. Birthplace of Ralph Allen, Esq., his history 56. Statistics and Geology by Dr. Boase 59

Blekennock town, iv. 229

Blencowe, Mr. Justice, iii. 417

Bletius, Prince of Wales and Cornwall, iii. 80

Blewet of Colon, Miss, and arms, iv. 95, see Bluet

―― of Cornwall, i. 210. Colon 210. Robert 210 bis. Arms 210

―― of Hampshire, arms, i. 210

Blewet of Holcomb Rogus, i. 210

Blewett, George, iv. 214, 215 bis. John 215, 216. Mr. 216, 219. His large property 219. Family monuments 219

Blewett of Marazion, George, ii. 83

Bligh, John, i. 216. Family 78, 396.―Captain William, of the Bounty, iv. 45. Family 139

―― of Botadon, i. 237
―― of Botathon, William, ii. 304
―― of Carnedon family, iii. 459
Blissland, i. 103, 129, 167, 174―ii. 56, 151
―― church, robbery of, i. 61
―― manor, jurisdiction and possessors, i. 61

―― parish (or Bliston) in Trigshire, iii. 125, 224―iv. 48, 49, 50

Blissland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 60. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, jurisdiction of manor, possessors, tin-mines 61. By Tonkin, etymology 61. By the Editor, statistics, two incumbents in 115 years, Geology 62

Blockhead, ii. 331

Bloflemmen parish, iii. 463

Blois of Penryn, John, Roger, and family, iii. 62

Bloughan Pille, by Leland, iv. 277
Blount, Elizabeth, i. 64
Blount’s Tenures, i. 153―iii. 442―iv. 7
Bloyse, Mr. ii. 97
Bluet, Edward, i. 316

―― of Little Colan, Colan, iii. 318. Elizabeth 319. Richard 318 bis, 319

Bluett, Mrs. i. 315.―Mr. ii. 375―Rev. T. L. of Mullion, iii. 258

Bluisdale, St. Patrick born at, ii. 65
Boaden, ii. 130
Boar of Cornwall, i. 333

Boase, Dr. ii. 340, 352.―Mr. iii. 95. Dr. H. S. secretary to the Geological Society 95, 100, 110 bis, 118. His Geology of Cornwall 371. Family 94

Boats with paddle wheels, iv. 17
Bocarne, i. 369. Etymology 85
Bocconia cordata, iv. 181
Bochym, i. 356. Account of 301, 303
―― arms, ii. 131

―― of Bochym, John, i. 301. Arms 302.―Robert, ii. 192

―― in Cury, ii. 139
Boconnoc, i. 112 bis, 113
―― downs, i. 113, 114―iv. 186, 188

―― parish, ii. 397―iii. 347―iv. 159, 184.―Living of, iii. 67, 451

―― or Boconnock manor, iii. 437.―By Hals, possessors from Edward III., i. 63. By Tonkin, etymology 67. By the Editor, finest seat in Cornwall, and description 68. Governor Pitt’s purchase of 68

Boconnock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, antiquity as a manor, no endowed church 1294, patronage, land tax, i. 63. Statistics, poor rate, and Geology 72

Bocunyan, ii. 151
Bodanan tenement, iv. 43
Bodcuike, iii. 449
Boddenham, i. 91
Bodecastle, iii. 233

Bodenek, and trajectus, by Leland, iv. 279, 280, 290

Bodenick, ii. 411. Account of 410
Bodeworgy, i. 213
Bodilly Vean, ii. 137
―― Veor, ii. 137
Bodleat castle, iv. 229
Bodley, John, ii. 196

Bodman or Bodmin bishopric, i. 73―ii. 95.―Bishop of, i. 231, 250―ii. 299―iv. 116

―― borough, i. 367, 368―iv. 46.―Boyer, mayor of, ii. 198. George Hunt, M.P. for 381.―William Peter, M.P. for, iii. 333. S. T. Spry, M.P. for, ii. 35―iii. 446

―― Martin, Canon of, i. 97, 98

―― church of St. Peter at, i. 74, 76. Steeple 75

―― downs, ii. 187

―― manor, iii. 238. With Keyland in Bodman and Lostwithiel parishes 359

―― market, iii. 16

―― parish, i. 133, 167, 174―ii. 60, 379, 384―iii. 58

Bodmin parish, situation, boundaries, ancient name, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, school-house, secular church, now in ruins, i. 76. Bonehouse, British entrenchment 77. Court leet, Crown rent 78. Franciscan friary of St. Nicholas, to what uses converted 79. Its font, founder, his history 80. Miracles 82. History of the order 82. Lancar 83. Suicide of Mr. Mount Stephens 84. Bocarne 85. Flammock’s rebellion 86. Bodmin, the rendezvous of Perkin Warbeck’s forces, and of Arundell’s rebels 88. By Tonkin, etymology 91. By Whitaker, church, school 91. Market, Grey Friars, bones found there 92. Chapels and almshouses of St. Anthony and St. George 93. Priory church, and Vivian’s tomb 94. By the Editor, church and monastery of St. Petroc 95. Histories by Whitaker and Wallis, story from Benedictus Abbas 96. Translated 98. By Wallis, benefice and patron, dimensions and history of church, destroyed by lightning, pinnacles dangerous, chapel of St. Thomas, tower at Berry, church and churchyard 100. Prior Vivian’s tomb, donation of organ. By the Editor, carving in the church 101. Painted window, statistics, and Geology 102

―― priory of St. Peter or St. Petroc, i. 73, 116, 232―ii. 332, 382, 386―iii. 24, 238, 277, 279―iv. 137, 162.―Dissolved its property and royalty, i. 74.―Documents relating to, Appendix XI. iv. 337.―House, i. 74

―― Prior of, i. 74, 230, 231 ter., 246, 250, 289, 294, 371, 373, 405―ii. 62, 151―iii. 175, 237, 279―iv. 137, 138, 160.―Roger, i. 97, 98. List of priors 75.―Thomas Vivian, iii. 279

―― races, ii. 35
―― railroad to, from Wade bridge, i. 376
―― road, ii. 390
―― stone, iii. 21

―― town, ii. 51, 151, 154 bis, 187, 188 bis, 192, 193 bis, 195―iii. 26, 189, 278―iv. 187.―Erected into a coinage town, wholesale market, borough writs, principal inhabitants, precept for elections, i. 78. Importance, weekly market, fairs, number of churches 79. Decay 93. Record and council rooms, floor giving way 100. Discovery of records 101.―Burnt by the Danes, ii. 60. County gaol built at 431. Two brothers left for London to seek their fortunes 34. John Robarts, Viscount of 379. Robert Robarts, Viscount of 379 bis. Esteemed by Charles II. 380.―A Bishop’s see, iii. 408. See transferred there 267. Bishop of 456. St. Petroc’s church in 277. Monastery at 278

Bodmyn by Leland, iv. 261
Bodregen of Trengreene, i. 55
Bodrigan, Sir Henry, i. 417, 418, 421

―― family, ii. 106, 114. Variances with the Haleps 109. Arms 107. Sir Henry 115, 317. His escape from Bosworth field, and wonderful leap, Sir Richard Edgecumbe’s escape from him 108. His history by the Editor, his property divided between Edgecumbe and Trevanian, attacked near his own house 115. His manor of Newton given to Trevanian 318. Isabel 398. Otho 107 quat. William 398. Arms of William 107.―Sir Henry, iii. 294. Mr. 393. Family 190, 203, 293. Struggle with the Edgecumbes for each other’s property, lost theirs at Bosworth 204.―Family, iv. 21, 71

―― de, family, monument to, iii. 292

―― of Restronget, Wm. de, and family, attainted, iii. 226

―― manor, account of, ii. 106, 114
―― leap, ii. 108
Bodrigge in Kellark, ii. 143
Bodrigy, account of, ii. 343

Bodrugan, Henry de, family, ii. 363.―Arms, iii. 119

―― by Leland, iv. 274
Bodrugons, ii. 100
Bodville, Charles, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73
Bodwanick village, ii. 355
Body, Mr. ii. 192
Boerhaave, iii. 49

Boggan, Zacharias, Mayor of Totness, his arms, ii. 320

Boggans, ii. 320

Bohelland farm, story of a melancholy and dreadful murder at, ii. 100

Bohemia, John of Luxemburg, King of, ii. 72

Bohun, Humphrey de, Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Margaret, i. 63

Bohurra manor, ii. 276―iii. 209
Boia, i. 107
Boii, i. 107
Bojil village, ii. 81
Bokelby in St. Kew, iii. 61
Bokelly, account of, ii. 335
Bokiddick village, ii. 385
Bolerium, supposed to be Land’s End, ii. 21
―― cove, iii. 259
Boligh family, John, ii. 398. William 398
Bolitho, Messrs. ii. 125.―Family, iv. 67
Bollandists, iii. 33
Bolleit, i. 141. Geoffrey de 142

Bolton, Duke of, ii. 257, 363―iii. 46, 118. Henry the last Duke 47.―His heirs, iv. 58

Bolytho, Alexander, ii. 160

Bombay, iii. 188

Bonaventure, St. i. 81 ter., 82. His Hymns 82. His Life of St. Francis 81

―― Thomasine, her history, name, birth, iv. 132. Went to London, married her master, a rich widow twice 133. Thirdly, her death, founded many works of piety and charity 134

Bond, ii. 256―iii. 246 bis, 250 ter., 252, 293, 378―iv. 25, 37, 38.―His History of Looe, iii. 378.―His Topographical Sketches, i. 178, 321―ii. 295 ter.―iii. 45, 120, 121―iv. 25.―Henry, i. 383

―― of earth, ii. 101

―― of Looe, Thomas, iii. 348

Bone, Richard, ii. 353 bis, 354. Arms 353.―Family, iv. 161 bis

Bonealvy, ii. 430
Boniface, his life, iv. 126. The name 127
―― Pope, ii. 288
Bonifant, John, ii. 189
Bonithan of Kertleowe, Alice, iv. 107

Bonithon of Bonithon, Jane, iii. 225, 228. Her character 225. Richard 225, and Richard 225 bis. Simon 225 bis. Family arms 226 bis. Monument at Milor 228

―― James, of Grampound, iii. 229
Bonvill, ii. 71, 292
―― of Killygarth, ii. 341

Bonville, Sir William, Lord Bonville, iii. 294, 295, 350 ter. Taken at the battle of St. Alban’s and beheaded 294. Sir William his son, and William his grandson, Lord Harrington, both killed at the battle of Wakefield 294.―Family, iv. 107

Bonython, account of, i. 302. Etymology 303

―― family, i. 125.―Charles, ii. 120. Family took the name of Carclew 337.―Miss, iv. 101

―― of Bonython, i. 302. Charles, M.P. 302 bis. His suicide 303. John 302. John, Dr. John 303. Richard, his suicide, Roskymer 303. Thomas, arms 302

―― of Carclew, i. 143, 302

―― John, Richard, and the heiress, iii. 303

Booth, John, Bishop of Exon, i. 218.―Henry, ii. 196

Bordeny abbey, i. 200
Borel, i. 192
Borew, account of, i. 420
Borlase, i. 16, 141 bis, 198, 398 quater.

―― Dr. historian of Cornwall, i. 180, 184, 228 bis, 229 quat., 341, 360 bis―iii. 84, 89, 137, 196, 244, 309 bis, 323, 324, 329 bis, 340, 366 bis―iv. 29, 30, 31, 175. Rev. William, LL.D. ii. 218, 219, 285, 361. Vicar of St. Just 386 ter.―Biographical notices of, iii. 51.―His Antiquities, ii. 285, 424―iii. 31, 80, 89, 244, 365, 386. His Collections 373. His diploma 50. His speculations on the Druids 31. His estimation among his countrymen 408. His MSS. 232. His Natural History of Cornwall 329, 366, 386. Pope’s letter to him 53. His works 49, 52. Their effects 49. His death 54. His sons 53, 54. His son 196.―His account of a Celtic superstition, ii. 206, and of St. Kebius 338.―His Map, iv. 24. His Natural History 30

―― Humphrey, i. 398. John 59. Nicholas 398. James 18. Arms 18.―Ann, ii. 218 bis. Rev. Geo. 219. J. B. 218. Rev. Walter 218. LL.D. 302. Vice-warden of the Stannaries 285. Rev. Mr. 299. Family 282, 285, 286.―Humphrey, iii. 317. Nicholas 358. Samuel 88, 90. Dr. Walter 54. Vicar of Madden 82. His biography 84. Built the house at Castle Hornech 84. Dr. William, Rector of Ludgvan 49. Family 83, 88, 90, 94. Arms 84.―Family, iv. 141

Borlase of Borlase in St. Wenn, ii. 282

―― of Newland, ii. 282

―― of Pendene, John, ii. 282. John, M. P. 285. Arms 282. Of Pendeen in St. Just, John father of the two doctors, iii. 84, 88

―― of Sythney, ii. 282
―― of Treludderin, Nicholas, i. 199
―― of Treludra, i. 20, 397 bis

―― of Treludrow, Humphrey, iii. 238, 268. Memoir of 268. Family property 271 bis

―― manor, iv. 140
―― Pippin, iii. 268―iv. 141
―― Varth manor, iv. 139
Borough system, i. 389
Borthy, i. 386 bis. Ralph de 386
Bosawsen, iii. 322
Boscastel, by Leland, iv. 257
Boscastle, iii. 234
―― harbour, ii. 50

Boscawen, Admiral, i. 148. Edward 384. Hugh 58. Hugh, Hugh 297. Hugh Viscount Falmouth 141. Right Honourable Hugh 294. John de, Lawrence 140. Nicholas 113. William 297. Arms 140. Family 145, 386. Admiral, ii. 285. Bridget 68. Hugh 68. Hugh kept a school 32. Hugh created Viscount Falmouth 11. Right Hon. Hugh 277. P. C. to William, iii. 54. Family 136, 255, 303, 304, 357.―Hugh, iv. 77. Colonel Nicholas 188. Family 1 bis

―― of Boscawen Rose, i. 254. Lawrence 254.―St. Burian, fam. iii. 213. Their marriages 213, 216

―― of Nansavallen, Charles, ii. 299. Charles, M.P. 303

―― of Tregothnan, Bridget, Hugh, i. 205. Hugh 249. Hugh 384. Hugh 395, 396. Hugh, ii. 137. Right Hon. Hugh 299, 302, 303 bis. John 302. Nicholas 304.―Bridget and her great dowry, iii. 216. Admiral Edward, memoir of 218. Elected for Cornwall 219. Edward, his death 219. Edward Earl of Falmouth 220. Has rebuilt the house at Tregothnan 221. Lord Boscawen Rose took the first class degree at Oxford 221. G. E. third Viscount 220. Hugh 209, 212, 213 ter., 214, 215, 236, 397, 464 bis. Hugh 216. Supported Wm. III. 216. Arrested James’s adherents 217. Raised to the peerage 217. V. Falmouth 397. Hugh, second Viscount, and his character 217. Nicholas 213. Colonel Nicholas, in the rebel army 183. Richard 213. W. G., his death 219. Dr. Walcot’s verses on 220. Family 61, 208, 258, 305, 419. Antiquity 215, name 215, obtained Tregothnan 215. Benefactors of their neighbourhood, their part in the Civil War and in the Revolution 216. Family 305, 419

―― of Trevellick, i. 254

―― downs, i. 141

―― Ros, i. 140. Etymology and possessors 145.―Rose, in St. Burian, iii. 215

―― Rose, Lord, son of the Earl of Falmouth, iii. 221

―― Un, i. 141 bis
Bosence, account of, i. 360
Bosinney borough, iv. 20
Bosistow, account of, iii. 35

―― Mr. of Treadreath, family and arms, iii. 35

Bosithney, i. 323 ter.
Boskednan, i. 141
Boskenna, i. 148 bis
Boskenso manor, iii. 77
Bosquet’s Book, i. 214

Bossiney, account of, i. 340.―Or Bosinny by Leland, iv. 258

―― cove, i. 343

―― manor exchanged for Wining Winington, ii. 128

Bostock, Edward, iv. 26

Boston, America, iii. 72 bis. The people ungrateful to Mr. Peters 73

Bostowda, ii. 330
Bosvigo, ii. 318
Boswallow, account of, i. 392
Boswaydel, etymology, ii. 353
Boswellick, i. 19
Bosworgy, account of, i. 224
Bosworth field, ii. 108 bis, 115 bis―iii. 206
Boswortha, i. 29
Botallack mine, and garnets at, ii. 291

Botallock, account of, mines valuable, ii. 285. Produce copper below the tin 286

Botelett manor, ii. 397
Botolph’s, St. passage, iv. 185
Botowne, iv. 111
Botreaux, iv. 48

―― castle, iii. 39, 234, 235 bis.―iv. 228.―Port of, iii. 235, 236

―― William de, i. 340. Family 368.―Lord and family, ii. 397.―William de, iii. 232. William 353.―Lord, iv. 138. His heir 138, 139

―― of Botreaux, William Lord B. and his daughter, iii. 234. Family 234

―― of Penheale, i. 378. Richard, William 378
―― honor of, iii. 234, 235
Botusfleming parish, i. 162―ii. 361, 363, 364

Botusfleming, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 103. Ancient state, value of benefice, land tax, Muttenham, i. 104. Father Peter’s rhymes, etymology by Tonkin, by Editor, singular occurrence 105. Statistics, rector, Geology 106

Bouchier, Foulk, of Tavistock Lord Fitzwarren, i. 170. Lady Frances 411. Henry, sixth Earl of Bath 411. Rev. Henry, and his daughter 396. Richard, fifth Earl of Bath 411.―Jane and Captain Richard, iii. 187

Bourdeaux, Joseph of Exeter, Archbishop of, i. 325

Bouvardia tryphilla, iv. 181
Bowden family, Reginald and arms, ii. 303
―― of Trelisick, John, i. 399
―― marks, i. 11
Bower, Rev. J. of Lostwithiel, iii. 29
Bowles, P. P. iii. 279

Boy Bishop, monument of, in Salisbury Cathedral, ii. 313

Boyeer, i. 88

Boyer, Mayor of Bodmin, ii. 198

Boyle, Edmund Earl of Cork, ii. 385. Family 354. Their share of the Courtenay property 385

Boyle’s Biographical Dictionary, iv. 87

Boyton, Robert de, ii. 412

―― parish, ii. 234, 417, 429 bis―iv. 39, 40, 42, 61, 153

Boyton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, land tax, etymology, Bradridge, i. 107. Northcott, history of Agnes Prest 108. Mount Calvary, a Cornish poem 109. Doctrine of transubstantiation, etymology by Tonkin 110. By the Editor, place of Agnes Prest’s martyrdom, statistics, vicar, Geology 111

Brabyn family, i. 223, 225.―Mr. executed, iii. 184

Braciano, Duke of, ii. 371

Braddock or Bradock parish, iii. 59, 347. Living of 451.―Rectory, i. 72

Braddon, Henry, and Captain William, ii. 87. Mrs. 338. Family, account, of 87.―Mr. iii. 252.―Lieut. Colonel, iv. 188

―― of Treglith, William, iv. 62. Mr. 62
Brades, Barton of, ii. 153
Bradford, ii. 429
―― Rev. Mr. i. 292. Family 289
Bradley, Dr. life of, ii. 376

Bradoak or Bradock downs, i. 113, 114―iv. 185, 186 bis, 188

―― parish, i. 167―iv. 129, 155

Bradock St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, endowment, land tax, i. 112. By Tonkin, patron, incumbent, manor 112. By the Editor, living consolidated, residence removed, patron 112. Bradock down, the scene of a royal victory in 1623, and of Lord Essex’s escape in 1644, 113. Exasperation of the royalists, expulsion of rebels from Cornwall, King’s farewell to the sheriff 114. Statistics, and Geology 115

Bradridge, i. 107

Bradryche, ii. 429

Brady, Dr. iii. 27―iv. 81.―His Treatise on Boroughs, ii. 200―iv. 81 bis, 83, 84 bis

Braghan or Brechanus, St. King of Wales, built the town of Brecknock, was father of St. Keyne, St. Canock, and St. Cadock, ii. 292. Had 24 daughters and 2 sons, all Saints 294

Bralton Clovelly, living, iii. 67

Bramer, Elizabeth W. and John, iii. 86

Bramford, Earl of, a Royal Commissioner, iv. 189

Branell or Brannell manor, ii. 100, 109 bis―iii. 195, 448 ter., 451. Etymology 452. Extent 451

Brannel forest, iii. 451, 452

Brannell’s, Lady, tomb, ii. 114

Branscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, see Brounscomb

Branston, Judge, iii. 144

Bray, account of, iii. 250

Bray, Reginald, i. 87.―Francis de, ii. 118. Lord 282, 311. Mary 118. Ralph, Sheriff of Hants 310. Family 282, 284 bis

―― of Bray in France, ii. 311
―― of Bray in St. Just, ii. 310, 311
―― of Cornwall, family, ii. 237

―― of Killington, Sir Edward, ii. 310. Sir Reginald, arms 311

―― manor, account of, ii. 282
―― in Morvall, ii. 283
Braydon, Captain, iii. 184
Braye, de, family, i. 163 bis
Brazen-nose College, Oxford, ii. 33
Brazilwood, iii. 186
Breaca, St. Life of, iv. 263

Breadfruit tree, the Bounty went out to fetch plants of, iv. 45

Breage, St. i. 263―ii. 353―iii. 431

―― St. Church, iii. 285, 444

―― St. parish, i. 115, 310, 344, 355―ii. 80―iii. 442.―Register, ii. 81. People of 82. Great Work mine at 83. Geology of, similar to Germow 85

―― stone, i. 128
Breath’s cattle, iv. 35
Breca, St. iii. 342

Brechan, St. painting of in St. Neot’s Church, ii. 298

Brecknock, derivation of its name, i. 2. Built by King Braghan, ii. 292

Breda, iii. 454. Lord Hollis, ambassador at 148

Brend, George, iii. 387
Brendon, William, iii. 163
Brentford, Middlesex, i. 68―iii. 144
Brenton, Henry, i. 24
Breock, St. his history, i. 115
―― church, i. 74―iii. 177

Breock, St. parish, i. 301, 372, 373, 377, 406―ii. 80, 89, 253 bis, 256, 257―iii. 334―iv. 137, 140, 160

Breock, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, saint’s history, value of benefice, i. 115. Ancient state, Pelton manor, Hurston, Tredinick 116. Trevordei, by Tonkin, Etymology of Dunveth, by the Editor, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 117

Breock, St. in Kerrier parish, or Breage, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, daughter churches, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, i. 118. Pengelly, Godolphin 119. Carew and Sammes on its etymology 120. Pengarwick 124. By Tonkin, a Cornish distich 124. King Germoe’s throne 125. By the Editor, Earl of Godolphin, stanza upon his pedigree 126. Parish covered with mines, Whele Vor Mine, first steam engine in Cornwall, Pengelly, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 128

Brereton, Mr. Trelawney, i. 358

Brest, ii. 127

―― haven, ii. 171. A formidable combined fleet harbours in 247

Bretagne, iv. 145
Breton, Cape, iii. 218
―― millers more hardy than Cornish, ii. 24
Bretons, iii. 336

Brett, captain, iv. 188. Charged the parliament army under Skippon, knighted on the field 188

Brewar, or Brewer, William, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 75―iii. 182

―― St. Breward, or Brewer parish, i. 62, 103, 174 bis, 254―iii. 222, 223, 224―iv. 48, 49, 93, 95 Breward, St. or Simon Ward district, iv. 97. Porphyritic rocks in 99

Breward, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, land-tax, founder of church, i. 129. His history, benefactions, impropriation of this benefice 130. By Tonkin, name of Simon-Ward 130. By the Editor, Lank Major, Lank Minor, Swallock, Hamethy, Roughtor, and Brown Willy 131. Statistics, vicar, patrons, Geology by Dr. Boase, sterility, loneliness of church, west fertile 132

Brewer, i. 1, 60. William, Lord Brewer 129. William, Bishop of Exeter 129, 130 bis

Bricot, i. 331 bis, 332
Briddon, Lieut.-col. i. 113
Bridge place, ii. 2
―― street, Truro, iv. 80
―― end meadow, iv. 31
Bridgerule church, i. 133
―― parish, ii. 413, 430―iii. 114―iv. 152 bis

Bridgerule parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church in Devon, value of benefice, ancient state, by Tonkin, etymology, i. 133. Tackbere 134. By Editor, Tacabre, pedigree of Gilbert 134. Statistics, vicar 135

Bridges, ii. 292

Bridget, St. chapel at Landew, iii. 42

Bridgewater, ii. 76. St. James’s hospital at, properly St. John’s 412―iv. 254 bis

Bridgman, Edward, ii. 196.―Sir Orlando, iii. 159

Brigantes, i. 256
Brightley, chapel at, ii. 348
Brinn in Cornwall, ii. 348
Brismar, ii. 208

Bristol, i. 113, 373―ii. 76 bis―iii. 76, 89, 129.―Jonathan, Bishop of, i. 84.―St. James’s priory at, ii. 147.―Battle before, iii. 200, 204. Sir Jonathan Trelawney, Bishop of 296, 297 ter., 298 quint. One of the seven 296, 299. John Lake, Bishop of 296. Sir R. R. Vvyyan, M. P. for 137.―Henry Combe, mayor of, iv. 90. Mr. Coster, M. P. for 89

―― channel, i. 381, 384―iii. 240
―― waters, iii. 94
―― John de, iii. 354

―― frigate, iii. 186.―Commanded by Captain Penrose, ii. 25

Britain, i. 335, 336 bis―ii. 1, 66, 75―iv. 116.―Churches of, i. 294.―St. German travelled through, ii. 65. Various places dedicated to him in 75. Pelagians of 73. Pelagius, an inhabitant of 63.―Its Celtic inhabitants, iii. 49. St. Sennan came to 434

―― Edmund of Hadham, Earl of, iii. 65

Britany, i. 115―ii. 90, 123, 127―iii. 102, 281, 285.―Pronunciation in, ii. 128

―― Alan, Earl of, ii. 147
British barrows, iii. 319
―― camp, i. 369―iii. 111, 319

―― channel, i. 26, 38, 41, 52, 135, 388―ii. 26, 36, 39, 50, 59, 105, 106, 126, 171, 250, 319, 378―iii. 11, 102, 118, 129, 190, 240, 257, 283, 421, 423, 429, 430, 436, 441, 442―iv. 19, 21, 23, 99

―― Critic, iii. 407

―― intrenchments, iv. 53, 94, 140

―― minerals, greatest number of specimens from St. Just parish, ii. 291

―― monarch, ii. 66

―― Museum, i. 283, 300―iii. 154, 233, 408―iv. 33

―― music, remnant of, ii. 166

―― ocean, ii. 1 bis, 174, 237, 283―iii. 74 bis, 128, 198

―― ornaments found, iii. 290
―― tongue, iii. 114
Britnall, John, ii. 196

Brito, a poet, his lines on Arundell, iii. 149

Britons, i. 295, 334―ii. 206, 261. Ancient, iii. 52, 365―iv. 168. their manner of writing. Religious ceremonies, and notion of the Deity, i. 193.―Believed in the appearance of St. Michael on their shore, ii. 172. Geruncius, King of 50.―Their names, iii. 130. Cadwallo, King of 284.―Inhabited one side of the Tamar, iv. 40

Britton’s Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194―iii. 244

Britwyn, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Broadgate hall, Oxford, now Pembroke college, iii. 233

Broadoak parish, iii. 348―iv. 159

Broadoak parish, additional sheet, by Hals, App. 4. Communicated by Mr. Polwhele; and supposed to be separated from the work in the bookseller’s hands. Situation, boundaries, etymology, iv. 184. Value of benefice, incumbent, and land-tax, Essex’s march to raise the siege of Plymouth, Sir Richard Grenville removes, Essex follows him, and encamps on Bradock downs, King Charles marches to Grenville’s assistance 185, and also encamps there, his overtures for peace, rejected by Essex, skirmishes, remarkable challenge 186, and combat, related to Hals by several eye-witnesses, Essex obliged to retire 187. A battle 188. Treaty 189

Brockland advowson in Kent, iii. 115
Bromley of Lefeock, iii. 188
Brook, Sir John, i. 87.―York herald, ii. 155
Brook’s catalogue of Earls of Devon iii. 436

Brounscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, i. 209.―Founded a college, ii. 96. His death 97. Admonished in sleep to build Glasney college 341

Brown, Anne and Rev. James, iii. 301. Dr. William, of Tavistock 184.―James, iv. 4

―― Walley, i. 201

―― Willey, i. 131, 132, 188, 310―iii. 44

Browne, George, of Bodmin, iii. 353, 459. G. F. C. 459. M. A. Lord Montague 231. William 153.―George of Bodmin, iv. 41

Bruce, Edward, of Edinburgh, and his daughter, iv. 74

Bruges in Flanders, iv. 14
Brugmansia suaveolens, iv. 181
Brune, Rev. C. Prideaux, i. 17―iii. 279
Brunion, iii. 7
Brutton, Elizabeth, i. 403
Bryant of Bushill, John, and family, iii. 351
Bryher island, iv. 174. Extent of 175

Bryn, iv. 161, 162.―Barton of, ii. 94, 332, 335

Buck, L. W. ii. 416

Buckhurst, Lord, ii. 9

Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of, ii. 382.―Duke of, iii. 183

―― of Probus family, iv. 161

―― palace, iii. 205

Buckinghamshire, i. 353.―Chalk hills in, iii. 10. Mr. Praed, M. P. for 11

―― Earl of, ii. 265, 268, 270―iii. 406
Bucknam, John, ii. 189
Buckwell, Miss, of Tyringham, iii. 10
Buclawranbucke, ii. 429
Bucton, Thomas de, iii. 354
Bude bay, iii. 349―iv. 12, 13
―― village, iv. 17. A watering place 18
Budeox, i. 348

Budeoxhed of Budeoxhed, Agnes, i. 348. Elizabeth 348. Philip, Thomas 348. Thomas 347. Winifred 348. Arms 348

Budeoxhed church, i. 348
Buderkvam, i. 242
Budge, ii. 54
Budock church, ii. 3

―― parish, i. 236―ii. 1 bis, 2, 3, 92 bis, 94, 96―iii. 74, 77.―Rev. G. Allen, vicar of, iv. 95

Budock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, i. 135. Killigrew monuments, Arwinick, Rosmeran, Trescobays, death of Sir R. Vyvyan, Treon 136. By Tonkin, Swan pool, Trewoon 137. By the Editor, Penwenis, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 137. Export of granite, heave at Swan pool, bricks 138

Budock, St. ii. 127, 128
Budocus, St. by Leland, iv. 270
Budok, St. by Leland, iv. 283
Buggin, Robert, ii. 319
Bull, Rev. J. of Lezant, iii. 43

Buller, Adm. Sir Edward, i. 321. Family 74, 221, 230, 246, 266.―John, ii. 397. John T. 394. Family 170.―Francis, monument to, iii. 292. Colonel F. W. 293. James 361. J. F. 291, 383. William, Bishop of Exeter 301. Mr. 253, 361. Family 148 bis, 390, 462. Edward, brother of the judge, and Mrs. iv. 37

―― of Downs, James W. iii. 249. Mr. 249, 427

―― Rev. John, of St. Just in Penwith, and of Perran Zabuloe, iii. 333

―― of Lillesdon, Somersetshire, family, iii. 463

―― of Morval, i. 317 bis. John 250. John 411.―John, ii. 85. Mr. 396.―Anthony, iii. 230. Edward, Francis 249. James 229, 248, 249. Jane 229, 249. John 230, 248, 249 bis. John 249, 293, 297, 381 bis, 463. J. F. 248 bis. Arms 249.―Elizabeth and John, iv. 25. Mr. 22

Buller, of Portlooe, Edward, the judge, iii. 333, 117

―― of Shillingham, Francis, iii. 212, 215, 248, 381, 463. Francis, story of 463. James 248. John 463, 464. Richard 463. Sir Richard 463 ter. Family 212

―― of Shillington, Francis, i. 396
Bullock, i. 28, 44, 78, 84.―Philip, ii. 189
Bullœum, or Buelt, in Brecknockshire, iv. 8
Bullsworthy, Barton, account of, iii. 3
Bulteel, ii. 151, 319.―Miss, iii. 134
Bunerdake, in St. Ives, iii. 359

Bungay, Friar, supposed to have, by magic, raised a mist at the battle of Barnet, ii. 182

Bungred, King of Mercia, i. 49

Burdett, Sir Francis, chief promoter of the Reform Bill, and Miss, iii. 205

Burgess, Mr. ii. 157.―Thomas and Thomas, iv. 77

―― of Truro, i. 225
Burgh, etymology of, i. 77
―― Hubert de, Earl of Kent, iii. 349
Burghert, married to Grenville, ii. 341

Burgoigne, i. 177.―William, recorder of Exeter, ii. 189

Burgundian court, ii. 188
Burgundy, i. 107, 335―ii. 75―iv. 117
―― Margaret Duchess of, ii. 188
Burgus manor, ii. 253
Burian, St. church, i. 149 bis―iii. 30, 431
―― deanery, i. 147―iii. 30

―― parish, i. 141―ii. 60, 265.―Etymology, i. 142

―― St. parish, i. 146, 321

―― or Burien, or Buryan, St. parish, iii. 30, 36, 283, 290, 322, 425 bis, 428 quat.

Burian parish, by Hals, situation, antiquity, etymology, by Camden, i. 138. Founder, a regal peculiar, college, Pope’s usurpation 139. Boscawen Ros, Boscawen family 140. Boscawen downs, Dance meyns, and other ancient remains 141. Bolleit’s stone, Trove 142. Entrenchment there 143. Subterranean vault, royalists concealed there in civil wars, Pendrea 143. Burnewall, lake, aloe 144. By Tonkin, parish extensive, climate warm 144. Improvements of Mr. Paynter, Leigha, Boscawen Rose 145. By Editor, etymology, deanery 146. Ecclesiastical abuses, non-residence, Pendrea, curious shellwork at Burnuhall 147. Shells at Porth Kernow, Boskenna, Vyvyans of Trelovornow, recluses at Boskenna 148. Church, trigonometrical survey, statistics, rector 149. Geology by Dr. Boase, and by Editor 150

Burien’s, St. college, by Leland, iv. 265, 286

Burke, Lady Dorothy, ii. 93
Burleigh, Lord Treasurer, i. 341. Mr. ii. 302
Burlington, Earl of, ii. 326
Burncoose, porphyry found near, ii. 136
Burne, captain, ii. 25
Burnell, Robert, iv. 146
Burnevas, iv. 161
Burnewall, etymology of, i. 144
Burngullo, manor and village, iii. 197
Burnuhall, curious shell-work at, i. 147
Buroughs, of Ward bridge, i. 225

Burrow Bel-les opened, description of, ii. 301

Burthog, iv. 157
Burveton, Walter de, iii. 2
Burwaldus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 bis
Bury, St. Edmund, iii. 85
―― Pomeroy, i. 296
Buryan parish, ii. 48, 282 bis―iv. 2
Buryana, St. i. 138
Buryas bridge, iii. 99
Buryen’s, St. by Leland, iv. 265, 286
Busvargus, account of, ii. 86
―― of Busvargus family, ii. 265, 286 bis
Bute, Lord, ii. 245

Butler, Simon, Lord of Lanherne, ii. 145 bis. Rev. Mr. 394

―― Symon, iii. 139. Dr. 385, 434.―His Lives of the Saints, i; 146―iii. 330, 332.―Colonel, iv. 189

Bynany Castle, iv. 228

Byron, Admiral John, his marriage, and “Narrative,” iii. 205. Grandfather of Lord Byron the Poet 205. Captain, his duel 152, 156

Byzantine palace, ii. 366

Cabellan, iv. 128
Cabulian, i. 168 bis―iii. 89
Cadbury, i. 337
Cadd, Henry, iv. 18

―― or Cadock, Earl of Cornwall, iii. 82, 462. His history, and arms, i. 203. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter, iii. 463

―― St. ii. 292

Cadgwith, ii. 117, 331, 360―iii. 259, 424. Account of by Hals 421. By Editor 423

Cadix, St. iv. 113
Cadiz, iii. 98, 287
Cadwallo, King of the Britons, iii. 284
Caeling manor, iii. 267

Caen in Normandy, university of, iv. 144, 145.―Michael Tregury, its governor, iv. 138, 144, 145

Caer Brane, i. 230
―― Broas, iii. 129
―― Byan, iii. 129
―― Cuby, i. 295
―― Iske, i. 328 ter., 342
―― Kief, iii. 316, 317 bis
―― Kynock, account of, iii. 369
―― Segont, i. 326
―― Voza, iii. 366
―― Went, in Wales, iv. 44
Caerton, i. 261.―In Crowan, ii. 141

Cæsar, i. 107, 323, 334―ii. 3―iii. 185 ter.―Julius, i. 397. His Commentaries 193―ii. 237―iv. 116

Cæsars, iii. 369
Cagar quarry, ii. 117
Cainham, in Holderness, Yorkshire, ii. 292
Cair Kinan, by Leland, iv. 264
Cairdine, by Leland, iv. 264
Caitfala, i. 257

Caius, St. Pope, and kinsman of Dioclesian, ii. 302

Calais, i. 169 bis.―The siege of, ii. 159. Foy men assisted at 39, 45

Calamagrestis arenaria, iii. 6
Calavega in Spain, i. 311
Calceolaria, iv. 181
Calenack, smelting house at, ii. 317
Calendula tragus, iv. 181
Calestock Rule, ii. 173
―― Veor, ii. 173
Calf, British-Cornish for, ii. 335
Caliburne, i. 334
Caligula, Caius, Emperor of Rome, iii. 184
Calimontana, i. 206

Call, family and arms, i. 162.―Sir William, ii. 231.―George, iv. 41. Sir George 9, 41. Memoir of 9. Sir John 136. Sir William P. 11

Callington borough, John Call, M.P. for, iv. 10

―― manor, its possessors, ii. 313

―― parish, i. 159, 316―ii. 231

Callington parish, by the Editor, appendage to Southill, situation, boundaries, members of parliament, markets and fairs, manor, i. 151. Church and town, monuments, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 152

Callmady, ii. 136

Calstock parish, i. 151, 159, 310, 316―iii. 101―iv. 6, 7.―Chapel at 322

Calstock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, founder, patron, first-fruits, incumbent, land-tax, free-fishing granted, salmon wear, i. 153. Cuthele, by the Editor, extensive mines, Cotehele 154. Description of 155. View of the chapel 156. Visit of George III. and Queen Charlotte 157. Garden chapel 157. Battle of Bosworth, Harewood, Sandhill 158. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 159. Canal 160

―― Ruol, etymology, iii. 325
―― Veor, iii. 321
Calvin, iii. 188
Calway, John, iii. 261
Camber island, iv. 238

Camborne or Cambourne parish, i. 128―ii. 56, 250 bis, 337―iii. 248, 367, 387, 389, 390―iv. 5

Cambourne parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, holywell, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Pendarves, i. 160. Menadarva, story of Mr. Arundell 161. Roswarne, apparition, crane, Treswithan 162. By the Editor, rapid rise of the town, church tower, market, Pendarves 163. Menadarva, Roswarne, Crane, Mr. R. Trevithick, statistics 164. Geology by Dr. Boase, Delcoath, and Cock’s kitchen mines 165. Soil good near the town, barren further north 166

Cambræa, ii. 225
Cambrensis, Giraldus, iv. 113
Cambridge, i. 72―ii. 76, 104
―― university, iii. 72, 454―iii. 270

Cambridgeshire, ii. 97.―Chalk hills in, iii. 10

Camburne de, i. 359. John and John 348

―― parish, i. 261―ii. 136, 141 bis, 144, 234, 239 bis

Camden, the antiquary, i. 85, 138, 146, 168, 178, 179―ii. 65, 172 ter., 173, 237, 257, 258, 283, 293, 402, 403, 418―iii. 1, 24 bis, 25 ter., 129, 149, 313, 336, 357―iv. 8, 44, 75, 79.―His Britannia, i. 120, 213, 220, 257, 325―iii. 430.―His history lecture at Oxford, ii. 233.―His annals of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 368. His Editor 226

―― Lady, i. 72

Camel river, i. 117, 132, 372 ter., 377.―A winding channel, ii. 40. Ran with blood 40

Camelford borough, i. 74, 94, 117, 337, 340―ii. 154, 236, 338―iii. 81, 89, 136, 235―iv. 20.―An adjective, ii. 171.―Battle at, iii. 322. Roman road through 324.―The mayor of, ii. 236. Charles Phillipps, M. P. for 399―iv. 45

―― Thomas Pitt, Lord, ii. 405.―Thomas Pitt, first Lord, i. 69. His talents 71. Thomas Pitt, second Lord, his birth and christening, education, history, and character 70. Death 71

―― manor, iii. 27

―― town, etymology, name, ii. 402. Market and a fair, not a fair town, borough, had its first charter from Richard, Earl of Cornwall 403. Revenue, arms, rent paid to the Duke 404. Dr. Lombard passing through afterwards died at 406

Camellia Japonica, iv. 181
Camellot, i. 337
Camp, vestiges of, at St. Syth’s, ii. 405
“Campaign in the West Indies,” iii. 160
Campion, i. 382
Camps, two ancient, i. 39
Canada, subjugation of, iii. 218
Canarditone, ii. 145
Candlemas day, iii. 7
Canedon priory, ii. 429
Canna bicolor, iv. 181. Indica 181
Cannall Lydgye, account of, ii. 254
Canock, St. ii. 292
Canon of the mass, i. 198

Canons Augustine, i. 73 ter., 168, 209, 217, 382―ii. 61

―― monastery of, ii. 2

―― priory of, at St. Germans, dissolved, ii. 62

―― of St. Augustine at Launceston, ii. 87
―― black ii. 70.―Black Augustine, iv. 156
―― Clementine, ii. 60
―― regular, college of at Glasnith, ii. 136

Canterbury, Archbishop of, i. 139―ii. 428.―Baldwin, i. 342. Robert Kilwarly 83. John Martin 87.―St. Just, ii. 287. St. Mellitus 288.―Theobald, and Simon Mepham, iii. 115. Mellitus 3rd Archbishop of 167. William Sancroft 296. One of the seven bishops 299

―― cathedral, iii. 246

―― Gervase of, iv. 112

Canute, King, ii. 60, 61, 70. His laws 61, 62.―Ridiculous legend of, iv. 96

Canutus, King, ii. 60

Cape Cornwall, ii. 290

Capgrave, i. 295―iii. 332―iv. 93.―His book of English Saints, ii. 292.―His Aurea Legenda, iii. 167

Capgrove’s Life of St. Neot, ii. 396
Cappadocia, i. 52, 388
Capraria lanceolata, iv. 181
Car, i. 172
Cara Villa, Peter de, ii. 209
Carantochus, St. i. 245
Carantokes, St. by Leland, iv. 268

Carbill, Robert Fitz-Hamon, Earl of, ii. 344, 347

Carborro or Carburrow manor, iv. 130

Carclaze tin mine, i. 50

Carclew Barton, account of, iii. 224, 228, 229. Tin upon 225. Aisle belonging to, in Mylor church 228. Fine woods of 305

―― purchased and improved by Mr. Lemon, ii. 85

Carclew of Carclew in Milor, ii. 337

Cardenham parish, ii. 187―iv. 47, 49, 50, 128, 129, 131, 155―or Cardinham, ii. 224, 260, 266

Cardew, Rev. Dr. C. i. 402 ter.―Dr. Cornelius, iii. 18.―Rev. Dr. master of Truro school, his monument in St. Erme’s church, iv. 85

Cardiganshire, iii. 336
Cardinan, Robert de, i. 167, 168
Cardinham, by Leland, iv. 278

―― Robert de, iii. 7, 225. Lord of Fowey 27.―Isolda de, iv. 107. Richard de 62. Robert de 101 ter., 102 bis, 103. Family 62, 107

―― parish, i. 60, 112, 124―iv. 184

Cardinham parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, founder of church, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, i. 167. Pedigree of Cardinham and Denham, daring exploit of John Denham 168. Called to the peerage, chapel built by Lady Denham 170. Glynn 171. Devynock 172. By the Editor, etymology 172. Glynn 173. Statistics 173. Geology by Dr. Boase 174

Caregrin, by Leland, iv. 291

Careswell, ii. 71

Carew, the historian of Cornwall, i. 152, 178, 210, 241, 258, 324, 325, 350, 390―ii. 38, 39, 45 bis, 62, 69, 93, 147, 157, 172 bis, 173, 197, 203, 204, 205, 230, 237, 251, 260, 261, 294 bis, 358, 384, 394 quat., 398, 409 bis, 410, 411, 414 ter., 417, 418, 419―iii. 14, 24, 25, 28, 39, 61, 91, 103, 149 bis, 150, 171, 179, 235, 268, 270 bis, 276, 279, 287, 291, 302, 313, 316, 328, 355, 357 bis, 374, 388, 389, 392, 437, 438 quat., 439 bis, 443, 451―iv. 7, 8, 15, 23 bis, 24 bis, 41, 96 ter., 112, 113, 132, 134, 162.―His history of Cornwall, ii. 296.―His survey of Cornwall, i. 167, 171, 172, 199, 252, 253, 258, 323, 341, 372, 383, 384, 386, 396―ii. 3, 5, 7, 12, 17, 36, 41, 89 bis, 90, 93, 107, 108, 120, 130, 175 bis, 180 bis, 184, 186, 235, 236, 260, 282, 299, 337, 342 bis―iii. 66, 79, 81, 102, 104, 105, 111 bis, 125, 129 bis, 133 quat., 139, 140 bis, 168, 190, 381, 393, 436, 437―iv. 21, 34, 74, 111, 139

―― Alexander, i. 33 bis. Sir Alexander 34. Anne 37. John 33, 34. Sir John 33, 153. Sir Nicholas 33. Nicholas, Lord 170, 171 bis. Reginald Pole 37. Richard 33 bis. Richard 38. Sir Richard 34. William 34. Sir W. C. 37. Sir William 86. Mr. 347. Family 33. Pedigree 34. Etymology of name 34, 35.―Sir Edmund, ii. 189. Sir George, commander of the Mary Rose frigate 341. Sir Peter 195. Family 93, 229, 415.―Sir A. M.P. for Cornwall, and his death, iii. 40. John 191. Right Hon. R. P. 439, 440. Sir William 437. Miss 60.―Colonel, iv. 185

Carew of Anthony, John the historian of Cornwall, John his son, and Richard, iii. 193.―Miss, iv. 101. Richard, his epitaph, with comments, App. 14. iv. 378

―― of East Anthony, Sir Alexander, i. 352
―― of Haccomb, Sir Henry, iii. 373
―― of Harrabear, Jane, Thomas, i. 352
―― of Penwame, i. 223, 416
Carey, William, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 4, 271
―― of Clovelly, Sir George, iv. 139
Cargaul manor, i. 397

Cargol manor, iii. 267, 268, 270. Account of 267

Cargoll parish, i. 15, 246, 250, 396, 403―ii. 52

Cargreen, bargemen of, ii. 375

Carhayes, the Trevanians removed to, no park at, iii. 202. House described 452

―― manor, iii. 451

―― parish, iii. 448, 451 ter., 453 quint. Rector of 452

―― or Carhays, i. 299.―The name, iv. 9
Carike road, i. 26―ii. 1―iv. 72
Carilepho, William, Bishop of Durham, i. 290
Carinthia, law of, iii. 186
Carisius, St. history of, i. 379
Carlian, ii. 308 bis
Carloogus castle, iv. 228
Carlynike, account of, i. 255

Carlyon, i. 44. Derivation and arms by Hals 54. By the Editor 55.―Rev. P. of Mawgan, in Pyder, ii. 160. Family 286

―― of Menagwins, i. 55

Carlyon of Trengreene, Philip, Thos. bis, i. 55

Carmailoc, ii. 203, 211
Carmelite friars, i. 83
―― nuns, iii. 150
Carmellus, i. 83
Carmenow, ii. 293
―― family, ii. 127―iv. 3, 41. Arms 72

―― Carminow, or Carmynow, Jane, iii. 200, 208. John 208. John, and his daughters 131, 132. Ralph 129. Ralph, his arms, and contest with Lord Scrope for them 129. Traced to the reign of Arthur 138. Distinction awarded him 131. Trial detailed 137. Displeased with the sentence 131. His motto 131, 138. Robert 129. Thomas 131. Sir Thomas 200, 208. William and William 131. Mr. 464. Family 117, 129, 135, 200, 208, 423. Heir of 140. Their sepulchre 132. Ancient monuments 132, 138. Partition of property 423

―― of Carmenow, John, and his daughter, iii. 133. Family 214, 419, 421. Their heirs 419

―― of Fengollan, or Fentongollan, i. 65.―John, ii. 109. Drove the French from Marazion 171

―― manor, account of, iii. 128

Carminow, Philippa, Sir Roger bis. Sir Thomas, i. 241.―Family, ii. 354, 358

―― of Boconnock, family and property, iv. 97

―― of Fentongollan, John, iii. 132. John 211 bis. John 211. Oliver 211, 212. Thomas 211. The great Carminows 211

―― of Menhynyet, iii. 168

―― of Penkevil, John, his hospitality, iii. 214. Oliver 215. Thomas 214. Their house pulled down 215

―― of Polmawgan in St. Winnow, iii. 212
―― of Resprin, John, iii. 214
―― of Trenouth, Nicholas, iii. 357
―― manor, iii. 137. Etymology of 137
Carmynew of Fentongollan, i. 116, 117 bis
―― of Resprin 171
Carn Galva, iii. 244
Carnadon prior manor, iii. 440
Carnan bridge, ii. 2
―― creek, iii. 224
―― river, ii. 24

Carnanton in Pedyr manor, iii. 125, 152. Account of 143. Left to the Willyams family and improved 159

Carnarthen in Illogan, ii. 250

Carnbray by Leland, iv. 266

Cambre, monument to Lord de Dunstanville upon, iii. 389

Carnbrea, i. 165.
Carndeaw, etymology of, ii. 335
Carndew, or Camsew manor, account of, iii. 61

Carne, Richard, i. 9, 10. Family 9. Pedigree and arms 10.―Joseph and William, characters of, iii. 95. Mr. 100. Family 94

―― of Glamorganshire, iii. 269

―― of Penzance, ii. 318

―― Bray, account of, ii. 237. Chapel at, account of 283

―― Bray castle, in Luggan, ii. 237, 239, 283, 284

―― Breanic, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15

―― Buryanacht, i. 6
―― Godolcan, by Leland, iv. 264
―― Kye, ii. 237. Quantities of tin at 238 bis
―― Mark, tumuli at, ii. 132
Carnedde, i. 192
Carnedon barton, iii. 459
Carnen, ii. 17
Carnesew, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
Carneton, i. 209
Carnhangives, by Leland, iv. 267
Carnkie, i. 165―ii. 250

Carnon branch of Falmouth harbour, iii. 304 bis

Carnsew, ii. 94

―― in Mabe, iii. 125

―― family, ii. 94. Sir Richard and Grace his wife, her monument, iii. 66

―― of Bokelly, iii. 61. William 61.―Derivation, ii. 337

―― of Carnsew family, iii. 61.―In Mabe, ii. 335, 337. George 335. Sir Richard and two Williams, all sheriffs of Cornwall 335. Arms 337

―― of Tregarne, Sir Richard, ii. 335

―― of Treon, i. 136, 137. John 137. Thomas 136. Arms 136

―― of Trewone, Henry, iii. 61

―― manor, i. 136, 137

Carock, St. monastery at St. Veep, prior of, iv. 110

―― St. Pill, priory of, iv. 111

Caroline, Queen, ii. 407

Carpenter, Humphrey, jun. i. 303. J. P. 3. Rev. J. P. 204. William, shot at Skewis 269, 270 bis, 271 quat., 272 quat., 273 quint., 274 ter., 275 ter. Family 302

Carpenter of Mount Tavy, near Tavistock, ii. 400. J. P. 400, 406.―John and Patience, iii. 301. Mr. 42.―Mr. iv. 45

Carr, Lady Charlotte, iii. 172
Carraton downs, account of, iii. 44
―― hill, i. 196―ii. 154
Carreth, account of, i. 298
Carrow family and arms, i. 35
Carsbroc, ii. 427
Carshayes rectory, i. 72

Carter, i. 223, 224. Honor 216. Richard 215.―Honour, iii. 237. Thomas of Dartmouth, Devon 315.―Colonel, iv. 189. Heirs of the family 111

―― of St. Colomb, i. 222. John 223. Richard 222. Arms 223.―John, iii. 325 bis. Richard and family 325

―― of Staffordshire, i. 222

Carteret, Ralph de, ii. 209. Lord 348, 352. George Lord, married Grace, heiress of the Granvilles, Countess Granville 346.―Louisa, iii. 225. Lord Carteret 255, 256, 353.―Lord, iv. 16, 136

Carthage, Scipio’s remark on its fall, ii. 426.―Destruction of, iii. 106.―Merchants of, iv. 168

Carthagena, iii. 218
Cartharmartha, account of, iii. 42
Carthew, i. 260, 386, 393, 398
―― copper mine at, ii. 256

―― Thomas, ii. 255, 256. Mr. etymology of name and arms 255

Cartuther, iii. 172

Cartwright of Aynhoe, Northamptonshire, family, and W. R., M. P. iii. 152

Carvaghe or Carvolghe, in Morvan and St. Tes, iii. 359

Carvath, i. 49
Carvean, iii. 355 bis. Etymology 364
Carverth, account of, iii. 61

―― Captain Henry, his history, ii. 94.―Gawan, iv. 77.―Mrs. iii. 86. Mr. 88 bis. Family 61

Carveth, or Carverth in Mabe, ii. 94―iii. 124

―― O. A. i. 20.―Family of Thoms assumed the name, Thomas and arms, ii. 94.―John, iii. 82

―― of Peransand, Anthony and his daughter, iii. 176. Family 187

Carvinike, account of, i. 386
Carvolgue manor, iii. 243
Carwithinick, i. 241
Cary, Henry, ii. 423

―― of Clovelly, Devon, Mary, widow of Sir George, iii. 269.―Family, i. 177

―― Bollock or Bullock park, iv. 6, 7, 9. Account of 8

―― of Cockington, Robert, i. 108
Carynas, account of, i. 292
Casa gigantas, i. 194
Cassan, iii. 331
Cassibelan, i. 10, 334
Cassibelynn, ii. 3
Cassiolus, Abbot, iii. 434
Cassiter, ii. 2
―― street, Bodmin, and its etymology, i. 79
Cassiteridan islands, ii. 2
Cassiterides, i. 199

Castell-an-Dinas, account of, i. 219, 228. Soil 230

Castelle-an-Dinas, by Leland, iv. 262

Castille, Alonzo and Frederick 2nd, kings of, i. 311

Castle Caer Dane, iii. 322. Account of 319
Castle Carne Bray, ii. 237, 239
―― Cayle, iii. 342
―― Chiowne, description of, iii. 244

―― an-Dinas, account of, iii. 47.―or Dunes, iv. 53, 54. In St. Colomb 140

―― Denis, i. 220

―― Dore, iv. 102. Money found at in consequence of dreams 102

―― hill, iv. 136

―― Horneck, ii. 218. Near Penzance 285.―Account of, iii. 83

―― Kaerkief, account of, iii. 320. Well in 322

―― Keynock, ii. 187

―― Killy Biry, or Killy Biny, account of, i. 372

―― Kitty, i. 329
―― Kynoek, i. 77, 88, 94
―― Kynven, i. 329
―― Terrible, ii. 420

―― Treryn, iii. 31. Removing and replacing the rock 31

―― Werre, account of, ii. 156

Castledour, by Leland, iv. 279

Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, earl of, husband of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11. Appointed governor of Surat, ib.

Castles after the Conquest, generally built of lime and stones, iv. 140

―― in Cornwall, list of, iv. 228

Castleton, Lawrence, Prior of St. Syriac’s, iv. 113

Castletown, i. 261
Cat eating the dolphin, i. 395
Catacluse, stone of, iii. 178 bis
―― Cliffs, pier at, iii. 179
Catcher, William, iv. 77
―― of St. Clements, John, iii. 327 bis
Catchfrench, ii. 77 bis. Account of 68

Catherine, queen of Charles the Second, iii. 148

―― St. ii. 36. Her history 36. Her body found, its miraculous transportation, her wheel 37

――’s St. ii. 41

――’s St. chapel at Brightley in Kilkhampton, ii. 348

―― St. chapel near Launceston, ii. 419
Catholic church, general councils of, iv. 165
Catholic clergy, i. 338
Cattelyn, John de, i. 246
Catullus, i. 183
Catwater, iii. 108
Cavaliers, song of the, ii. 278
Cavall, i. 221

―― Mr. arms, ii, Etymology, marriages of heirs, division of lands, ii. 335

Cavedras, smelting-house at, ii. 317

Cavendish, Lord George, ii. 326. Major, monument to 325

Caweth of Caweth in Mabe, family and arms, ii. 337

Cawsand, iii. 108
―― bay, iii. 379
―― village, iii. 379
Caxton, i. 342
Caxton’s, William, “Fructus temporum,” i. 338
Cayl castle, by Leland, iv. 265
Caynham church, in Ludlow, Salop, ii. 292
Ceall Lidain, iii. 331

Cecil, Sir Robert, ii. 9. William 213. Sir William, lord treasurer, married the daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke 16. Earl of Salisbury 66. Robert, Earl of Salisbury 213

Ceely family, i. 256.―Name changed to Silly, iii. 237

Cell-Cester, i. 326
Celt, a thunderbolt, iv. 32
Celtic, i. 172, 342
―― people, iii. 49
Celts of Cornwall, their conversion, ii. 240
Ceriseaux, see Sergeaux

Chad, St. patron of Litchfield, Worcester, and Shrewsbury, ii. 391. His death 392. Summerhouse dedicated to 391. Inscription in it 392

Chalk ridges in England, iii. 10

Challons, of Challons-Leigh, Catherine and Robert, ii. 354

Chamberlayne, heir of, ii. 109
Chamberlyne, Lord, iii. 155
Chambers, Mr. iii. 156

Chamond, John, ii. 415. His monument 416. Sir John 414 bis. Richard, remarkable for long life, honours, and numerous relations 414. Thomas and arms, ib. Residence 416. Family 357, 395 bis, 416.―Family, iv. 18

―― of Trewhythenick, i. 207

Champernon of Intsworth family, ii. 251, 254. John 251 bis. Sir John 251. Richard 251 bis, 254. Arms 254

―― of Madberie, Devon, Richard and Sir Richard, ii. 251

Champernoun, William, iv. 102, 103

Champernown, Jane, ii. 118. John 70 bis. Thomas 118. Family 119.―iii. 47

―― of Halewin, ii. 107

Champernowne, i. 348

―― Richard, i. 36. Family 293, 313.―Henry, iii. 294. William 276. Mr. 448. Heiress 294. Family 276―iv. 107, 127

―― of Beer Ferries, i. 347

―― of Clyst Champernowne, Devon, family and arms, ii. 254.

―― of Darlington, Mr. iii. 8
―― of Halwyn, arms, ii. 254
―― of Porth Prior, ii. 65

―― of North Taunton, near Modbury, arms, ii. 254

―― of Umberleigh, near Modbury, arms, ib.

Chancellor, Lord, i. 270 bis―ii. 52, 123―iii. 109―iv. 65.―Sir Thomas More, ii. 53.―Richard Lord Scrope, iii. 129

Chancery court, ii. 52 ter., 53―iii. 228
Chancery suits, ii. 120
Chandois, Lord, ii. 223
Chandos, Brook, Lord, ii. 32
Channel, iv. 12
Chapel, old British, at St. Ives, ii. 261
―― Carne Bray, iii. 429
―― Comb, i. 12
―― an Crouse, iii. 312
―― garden, iii. 147
―― house, iii. 256
―― Jane, iv. 164
Chaplin, John, i. 214.―Miss, iii. 11

Chapman, Edward, i. 237. Story of 238.―Edward, iii. 16

Chappell Amble, account of, ii. 336
Chappie, Sergeant, i. 270, 274
Charlemagne, iii. 335
Charles, John, iii. 346

―― 1st, King, ii. 21, 25, 27, 66, 71 bis, 213, 235, 258, 277, 305, 333, 335, 344, 396, 404, 405, 410, 411―iii. 61, 81, 134, 142, 144 ter., 146 bis, 151, 154, 157, 161, 183 ter., 199 bis, 213, 243, 269, 303, 315, 318, 358 bis, 463―iv. 75 bis, 107, 114, 119 bis, 152 bis, 156, 162, 172.―His bed-room at Cothele, i. 157.―Identified with the established church after the Restoration, ii. 20. Sir Beavill Grenville’s services to 343. Fired at 411. D’Israeli’s Life and Reign of 78.―At Leskeard, iii. 20, 42. Entertained at Trecarrell 42. Drew up his forces on Carraton Downs 44. His lines in answer to Ben Jonson 146. Le Strange’s life of him 145.―A battle of his army near Stratton, iv. 13. His managers of affairs 14. Lord Sandys raised a regiment of foot and of horse for 58. Marched to Cornwall, quartered at Liskeard 185. Surprised a party at Lord Mohun’s house, made a proposal of peace 186. Battle with Essex 187. Parliamentary generals forced their way through his army, his troops stopped the roads, were driven back, he sent Captain Brett forward, and for his success knighted him on the spot 188. Granted a parley 189.

Charles 2nd, King, ii. 3, 5, 8, 21 bis, 25, 28 ter., 38, 44, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 95, 100, 142 bis, 158, 220 bis, 235, 277, 302, 316, 333, 345, 346, 421.―iii. 76, 104, 116, 134, 135 bis, 148 bis, 162 ter., 186, 201, 209, 212 bis, 250 bis, 274, 363, 381, 460, 463, 464―iv. 14, 57, 75, 94, 102, 107, 157.―His restoration, and war with the French and Dutch, ii. 27. Peace with Holland, debt to Captain Penrose 29. Reproved by Mr. Killigrew, his jester 15. Fonder of him than of his best ministers 22

Charles 2nd, ship, ii. 375.

―― Prince, iii. 185, 363

―― 5th, Emperor, i. 411.

―― 8th, Emperor, bought the empires of Constantinople and Trebizond, ii. 368

―― Martel, King of France, iv. 126

Charlestown, i. 11, 48―iv. 104

―― in South Carolina, attack upon, ii. 268. Ship nearly reached, driven back ib.

Charleton, iii. 438.―Lieut.-colonel, iv. 186
Charlotte, a story of, ii. 103
―― Queen, i. 157
Charlwoodia australis, iv. 181

Charters, inviolability of, identified with liberty, i. 389

Chasewater, ii. 304, 310, 317. Almost a town 308

Chatham, William Pitt, Earl of, i. 69 bis. Obelisk to him 71

Chattisham, Suffolk, ii. 149
Cheapside, ii. 191
Checkenock or Killignock, iv. 139
Cheep, Captain, iii. 205

Cheesewring, i. 184 quin., 178―iii. 45 bis.―Description of, i. 185, 186 bis, 190, 193

Cheiney family, iv. 43
Chelsea, ii. 98
Cheni, Robert de, ii. 119
Cheny, i. 383
Chersonesus, ii. 125
Chester, iii. 109
―― choir, dedicated to St. Walburg, iv. 125
―― Miss, iv. 129
Chevy Chase, ballad of, i. 240

Cheyney, Charles, Viscount Newhaven, iii. 458. John 116.―John de, John, John, and John, iv. 43. Sir John and Sir John, both Speakers of the House of Commons 44. Ralph de, Robert de, and William de, one of them in the Crusades, arms 43

Cheynoy in St. Endellyan, iv. 43

Chiandower, ii. 84, 120, 124, 125. Etymology 125. Tin smelting-house at 82

Chichester, ii. 292.―John Lake, Bishop of, iii. 296. One of the seven 299

―― Charles, iii. 276
Chilcot, i. 8, 323
Chilcott, William, iii. 276
Chiliworgy, i. 189
China, ii. 290―iii. 183

―― clay or stone in St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 454, 455 ter.

Chinese wall, i. 189―iii. 289
Chiowne, iii. 289
Chippenham, i. 257

Chiverton in Perran Zabuloe, iv. 90.―Account of, iii. 333

―― Sir Richard, i. 314.―Richard and Miss, iii. 162

Chiwidden, St. the first smelter of tin, iii. 330

Cholwell, Mr. master of Wike St. Mary School, iv. 134

Christ Church College, Oxford, iii. 296, 297 bis―iv. 86, 95.―Rev. J. Bull, canon of, iii. 43.―Dean and chapter of, iv. 97

Christian church divided by heresies, ii. 63

―― festivals appointed for the days previously dedicated to pagan rites, ii. 288

Christianitatus, Deanery of, Exon, ii. 319
Christopher’s, St. iii. 183
Chrysocoma cernua aurea, iv. 181
Chrystallography, ii. 47
Chubb, Egidius, iii. 153
Chudleigh rectory, i. 130

―― James, ii. 189, 190. John Sheriff of Devon 235.―General, iv. 13 bis. Taken prisoner 15

Chudley family, ii. 395
Chulmleigh hundred, Devon, iv. 101
Chun castle, i. 229 bis
Church blown up, i. 215
―― of England, iii. 298, 300
―― lands confiscated, iii. 155
―― tower at St. Enedor, fall of, i. 387

Churches, the different uses of Roman Catholic and Protestant, iv. 103

Churchill, Anne Duchess of Marlborough, i. 127. Lady Henrietta 234. Henrietta Duchess of Marlborough 126. John Duke of Marlborough 126.―Charlotte, iii. 217

Chydiock, coheir of, iii. 140
Chyendur, iii. 324 bis
Chyncoos, account of, ii. 316
Chynoweth, i. 289. Account of 291

―― of Chynoweth, i. 291. Arms 292.―Anthony, John and his three daughters, and Mrs. iii. 125. Arms 126

Chyton, iii. 326
Chywarton, iii. 324 bis. Account of 325
Chywoon, ii. 104
Cileintenat, Roger, iv. 27
Cineraria populifolia, iv. 181
Cinque ports, ii. 38
Ciriac, Caricius or Cyret, St. iv. 112
Cissa, King of the South Saxons, ii. 284

Cistercian abbey, at Newenham, Devon, iii. 293

―― or White Friars, i. 83

Citrane, i. 162

Civil war, iii. 92, 152, 158―iv. 75, 87, 96.―Havoc of, iii. 294. Part taken by Cornwall in 298

Civil wars, ii. 387, 396, 410―iii. 183, 264, 274.―Trees at Tehiddy cut down in, ii. 240

Clahar, iii. 258

Clair, Clear, or Cleer, St. parish, iii. 13, 43, 45 bis, 260, 266, 371

Clanricarde, Earl of, ii. 93

Clare, Earl of, iii. 148. Hollis Earls of 147. John and Gilbert 148

―― St. history of, i. 175. Elopes from her parents and becomes an abbess 176

―― poor, nuns, i. 176

Clare’s, St. well, description of, i. 177―ii. 315. Treasure supposed to be concealed and discovered there 316

Claremont place, Brunswick-square, ii. 396

Clarenbaldus, King’s chaplain, ii. 426

Clarencieux the provincial herald, iii. 130, 131

Clarendon, Earl of, iii. 200.―Advises the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, gives an unamiable character of him, ii. 345. A partial historian 350

Clarendon press, ii. 163―iii. 251
―― province, Jamaica, ii. 120
――’s History, i. 114
――’s Rebellion, ii. 347

Clares, nunnery of, at Truro, and their well at Edles in Kerrier, iv. 73

―― poor, ii. 19. First brought to England 19. Nunnery of, at Liskeard 170

Claret, receipt for making, ii. 186

Clarke, i. 311 bis. Rev. J. E. 316.―Jeffrie, ii. 16. Mr. 162

Classe, G. of Torrington, Devon, ii. 281
Claude Lorraine, picture by, i. 195
Clayton, Mary and Sir William, iv. 107
Clear, St. Cape, iii. 6
Cleare family, their arms, i. 177
―― of Mertock, Robert, i. 177
―― of Treworgy, i. 177
Cleare, St. of Tudwell, i. 177

Cleather family, i. 19, 198.―John sen., Samuel, and arms, iii. 325

―― St. i. 308, 377

―― parish, i. 1―ii. 36―iv. 61 bis, 63.―Rocks in, iii. 23

Cleather, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, first fruits, incumbent, land tax, history of St. Cletus, i. 197. Basill, the Trevelyans 198. Foye Fenton 199. By Tonkin, Basill 199. St. Eledred 200. By the Editor, Bordeny Abbey, story of Sir John Trevelyan 200. Statistics, vicar, and Geology by Dr. Boase 201

Cleave house, iii. 256
Cleder, i. 2
Cleer, St. parish, i. 381, 413

Cleer, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, first fruits, land tax, name, i. 174. Etomology, saint’s history, mendicant friars 175. St. Clare’s well, family of St. Clare, Treworgy, Conock, Tremabe, Treworock 177. Pennant, Wring-Cheese, the Hurlers, and the other halfstone, Dungerth’s monument from Camden 178. From Bond 179. From Polwhele 180. From Hals 181. Bond continued 182. Cheesewring 184. Gumbs house 184. Druidical basons 186. Rock of white marble near Looe, Sharpy Torry 187. View from 188. Extract from Ovid 189. Kilmarth Hill 189. Druids, from the Monthly Magazine 192. Etymology of Kilmarth, cromlech at Trethevic 193. King Doniert, father of St. Ursula, story of Ursula and her nuns, Claude Lorraine’s picture of their embarkation 195. By the Editor, other monuments, King Doniert’s death 195. The Hurlers, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 196

Cleer, St. town, i. 193

Clement 5th, Pope, iii. 115

―― 8th, Pope, anxious to reform the Greek Church, ii. 370

―― St. Pope and Martyr, iii. 344.―His history, i. 206

―― St. island and chapel, iii. 287

―― St. parish, i. 393, 404

Clement, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, Condura, the Earl of Cornwall, i. 202. Caddock his son, Lambesso 203. Oliver King, ancestry of Samuel Foote, Penare 204. Tresimple Park, Polwhele 205. History of St. Clement 206. By Tonkin, the Polwheles, Penhellick, Trewhythenick, Lambesso 207. By the Editor, Polwhele, Rev. Charles Collins, Penhellick, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 208

Clement’s, St. church, near Temple Bar, iii. 142

―― parish, ii. 315, 318―iv. 70, 75, 80, 92―or Clemens, iii. 180, 190, 354 bis

―― street, Truro, has a church of its own, iv. 76

Clements, Thomas, iii. 246 bis, 247 ter.―Rev. D. of Warleggon, iv. 131

Clemowe, Richard, iii. 387

Clemsland or Climsland manor, account of, iii. 7

Clerk, Henry, i. 213 bis. John 315. Paul 10.―Bernard, ii. 427. Sir George, his seat Pennycuick, county of Edinburgh 20

Clether, St. parish, ii. 377 bis, 378
Clethra arborea, iv. 181
Cletus, Bishop of Rome, his history, i. 197

Cleveland, Barbara, Duchess of, ii. bis.―Marquis of, i. 300

Clicker Tor, ii. 79―iii. 172, 173 bis, 180
Clickitor in Menheniot, iii. 373
Clies family, iii. 83

Clifford, Rosamond, i. 240.―Thomas, D. D. iii. 239

Clifton, iii. 94. Near Bristol 251

―― in Landulph, ii. 365, 371, 372―iv. 373 quin., 375. Account of 375

Climerston, ii. 247
Climsland Prior manor, iv. 9, 11
Clinton barony, i. 151

―― John 1st Lord, i. 151.―Arabella, ii. 313. General Sir Henry 268. Lord 231 bis.―Margaret, heir of the Earl of Lincoln, iii. 216. R. G. W. Trefusis, and C. Trefusis, Lords and Lady 230

Clive, abbey of, Somersetshire, iii. 349, 350

―― Colonel, ruined by a contested election, i. 390.―Family, iii. 94

Cloak, iii. 222
Cloake, Dr., iv. 74
Cloberry, Mr. i. 381.―Miss, iii. 66
―― of Carnedon family, iii. 459
Clobery, Lucy, ii. 153
―― of Bradstone, iii. 44
Clode, Major, iii. 338
Clodworthy, John, iii. 189

Clome, popular prejudice against in Cornwall, i. 267

Clopton, Hugh, iv. 134
Clotworthy, i. 416
Clowance, i. 266. Description of 288
Clowberry, William, iii. 2
Clowens, account of, i. 261
Cluniac monks, iv. 111
Clutterbuck, Captain, iii. 288

Clyfton in Landulph, Theodore, Paleolagus died at, ii. 365

Clymsland, ii. 429
Clyse, John, iii. 83
Coach, ancient, i. 358
Coade, Edward, iv. 65

Coalition ministry, i. 389.―Of Lord North and Mr. Fox, ii. 245

Coat, Sarah, iii. 461

Cobbeham, John de, iv. 153

Cobham, Lord, i. 87.―Family, iii. 117.―John de, iv. 13

Cobœa scandens, iv. 181

Cock, William, i. 224. Family 234.―John and Robert, ii. 160.―Anthony and John, iii. 382

Cock’s kitchen, i. 165

Cocke, Thomas, iii. 387

Cocks, Anne, Charles, Lord Somers, Reginald, and family monument, iii. 229

Code of St. Wen, John, iii. 325 bis
Coffin, Rev. C. P. of Tamarton, iv. 42
―― of Hexworthy, Richard, iii. 3

―― of Portledge, Richard, and Miss, iii. 3.―Richard, iv. 40

Coffyn, Miss, ii. 236
Cohan, St. iii. 180
―― Martyr parish, iii. 181
Coill, King of Colchester, i. 237
Coke, John, i. 20 bis

―― of Tregaza, Christopher, i. 395. Thomas 394, 395, 396

―― of Trerice, John, singular history of, i. 394. Arms 395, 396

Colan parish, iii. 139, 275

――, Little parish, i. 230―iii. 267

Colan parish, or Little Colan, by Hals, situation, boundaries, named from the Barton, ancient state, founder of church, impropriation and value of benefice, patron, rector, incumbent, land tax, family of Colon, i. 209. Coswarth 210. Cudjore 211. By Editor, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 212

Colburn and Bentley, iii. 95
Colchester, ii. 76
Coldnell, John, Bishop of Salisbury, ii. 7

Cole family, ii. 216, 217, 336. Captain Christopher 216. Captain Francis, R.N. 216, 217. John 123. Rev. John, D. D. and Samuel 216.―Rev. Samuel, D.D. of Sithney, iii. 446. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 56. Mr. 66

―― MSS. i. 300
―― of Curtutholl, iii. 170
―― of Devon, Philip, iii. 211, 215
Coleridge, Rev. J. D. iii. 4

Coleshill family, ii. 256.―Sir John, killed at Agincourt, his infant son heir of the family, iv. 16

Colgan, iii. 434

Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, iv. 106

Collectio spinosa, iv. 181

Collet, Sir John, Lord Mayor of London, iv. 134

Collier family, iii. 277.―Rev. Mr. of St. Tudy, iv. 95

―― of Bosent family, iii. 348

Collins, Edward, i. 403 bis. Rev. Edward 351, 352, 353, 366. Elizabeth 352. Rev. John 208, 353. Wrote a note to Steevens’s Shakpeare 353. John 403.―Rev. John of Redruth, ii. 243.―Edward, iii. 339. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s great grandfather, rector of Sithney, Phillack, and Gwithian 446. The poet 219

Collins of Treworgan, in St. Erme, John, i. 353, 396. Arms 396.―Edward, iii. 343. Family 343, 382

―― of Treworgye, Edward, ii. 146, 147. Family 146

―― of Truthan, Edward, iii. 165
Colliton, Mr. iv. 23
Collon, Little, i. 212
Collquite or Killyquite, account of, iii. 65
Collrun in Perran Zabuloe, iii. 319
Collarian farm, account of, iii. 47
Collwell, Thomas, ii. 120 quater. Family 120
Collyar, i. 213
Collyer family, i. 135.―Rev. Mr. ii. 92

Collyns, Thomas, prior of Tywardreth, his correspondence with Cromwell, Vicar General to Henry 8th, iv. 105. Described 106. His election, and death 106

Colmady of Longdon, ii. 137

Colomb, St. parish, i. 56, 148, 211, 213, 215, 225, 250, 404―ii. 67, 85, 113, 217, 253.―Or Columb, iii. 149, 160, 324, 395―iv. 53

―― St. Lower, i. 209, 249―iii. 267

―― Major, St. i. 115, 140, 161, 209, 230, 235, 392 bis, 407―ii. 198―iii. 61, 139, 141, 142, 143, 161―iv. 2, 137, 140, 151

Colomb Major, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, i. 212. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, history and description of church, Arundel chapel 213. History of St. Colomba, Jesus chapel 214. Contest for its revenues 214. Church blown up 215. Subscription for its repair, pinnacle destroyed by lightning 216. Steeple, College of Black Monks 217. History of Bishop Arundell, four free chapels, weekly market 218. Fairs, Castle-an-Dinas, the Coyt 219. King Arthur’s stone, Retallock barrow, the nine maids 220. Truan, pedigree of Vivian 221. Epitaph on Mrs. Vivian, pedigree of Carter 222. Trevithick, Trekyning, Nanswiddon 223. Tresuggan, Trekyninge Vean, Bespalfan chapel 225. By the Editor, the Saint, Nanswhyden, consumed by fire, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase, Fatwork mine, Manganese mine 227. Castle-an-Dinas by Borlase, tower built on the walls 228. By the Editor 229

Colomb Minor, St. church, i. 74―iii. 177

―― Minor, St. parish, i. 245, 251―iii. 269, 275

Colomb Minor, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, revenues impropriated, vicars stipend, patron, land tax, church well kept, i. 230. Trelvye, Ryalton 231. Mundy family 232. Penitentiaries 233. Towan, Hendræ, Trevithick 234. By the Editor, Rialton, new quay, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 235

―― St. Porth, i. 235, 388
―― St. rectory, i. 218
―― St. tower, iv. 229

―― or Columb, St. town, i. 218, 227―iii. 280―iv. 187. Road to Launceston from 46

Colomba, St. i. 213

Colomba’s St. day, i. 214

Colon of Colon, i. 209, 210 bis. Jane, Margaret 209. Roger 209 bis

Colon manor, i. 210
―― manor, Little, account of, i. 209
―― parish, i. 386
Colquite, i. 262―ii. 180―iv. 22
Colshill, i. 262
―― of Tremada, John, i. 319 quat.

Colshul, of St. Ewe, i. 418. Sir John, bis, Joan 418

Colshull, Joan and Sir John, iii. 316
Colston family, iii. 95
Colt, i. 220
Coltdrynike, account of, ii. 67
Columba, iii. 331
Columbes, St. by Leland, iv. 261
Colyn, Oto, iv. 127
Comb Alan, ii. 402
Combe, Barton, i. 132―iii. 181
―― castle, by Leland, iv. 265
―― Henry, iv. 90
Comborne, i. 288―ii. 136 bis
Come to good, ii. 35
Come to good Sunday, ii. 35
Common Pleas, Court of, in Cornwall, ii. 53

Commons, House of, i. 390 bis, 355―ii. 66, 71, 75, 76, 95, 158, 159 bis, 170.―Resolved not to sit on account of breach of privilege, i. 345.―Sir John Cheyney twice speaker of, iv. 44

Comneni, imperial race of, ii. 366
Comprigney, account of, ii. 318
Conant, St. iii. 396, 397, 398 bis
―― or Gonnet’s park and meadow, iii. 396, 397
――’s St. well, on Trefrank, iii. 393, 396
Conanus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Condura or Condurus, Earl of Cornwall, i. 36, 202―ii. 320.―His history, i. 203

Condura manor, ii. 320

Conerton, ii. 260; or Connerton 145 bis

―― manor, exchanged for St. James’s, iii. 140; or Connorton manor, account of, ii. 145, 147. Exchange of 145, 147, 148

Connock, Mrs. iii. 20

Conock of Treworgy, i. 177. John, etymology of name, arms ibid.

―― of Wiltshire, i. 177
Conor, etymology, i. 202
―― Mr. master of Truro school, iv. 85
Conorton of Lanherne, ii. 148

Conqueror, i. 43―ii. 89―iii. 14, 142 bis, 264, 462―iv. 62. His death 71

Conquest, ii. 70, 147, 238, 343―iii. 150, 226, 443―iv. 81 bis, 140. Consort or West Lower hundred, i. 38

Constans, the schismatic emperor, murderer of St. Martin, ii. 125

Constantine, Emperor, i. 327. History of 237.―St. iii. 175, 178

―― or Constanton parish, ii. 136―iii. 59, 74, 77, 124―iv. 2

Constantine parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, i. 236. Saint’s history, Trewardevi 237. Story of Mr. Chapman 238. Churches endowed by Constantine and other monarchs 240. Notice of Carmenow from Tonkin 241. By the Editor, Merther, Trewren, Carwithenick 241. Chapels at Benalleck and Budeckvam, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 242

Constantine, St. church of, iii. 175, 178 ter. Font at 178 bis

―― St. his festival, iii. 178, 179 bis

―― St. well of, iii. 175

Constantinople, ii. 368 bis, 370―iii. 187 bis―iv. 100, 101, 148.―Arius bred at, ii. 63

―― emperors of, calling themselves emperors of Rome, ii. 365. Last who reigned at, ib.

―― empire of, gold to Charles 8th, ii. 368
Constantius Chlorus, Emperor, i. 237 ter.
Constat of Bishops of Landaff, i. 382

Convent, the first in Christendom, Franciscan, i. 81

“Conveyancer, Noye’s,” iii. 154
Conworthy, west, iii. 103
Conybeare, Rev. J. E. i. 111
Conyland, ii. 230
Cood, ii. 320
―― Michael, iii. 134
―― of Pensimple, William, iii. 238

Coode, Anne, iii. 248. John 143, 248. Richard 248. Miss 463. Family 253. Heir of 361. Arms 249. Monuments to 253

Cook, Mr. ii. 377

Cooke, family, i. 18.―Sir Anthony, ii. 373. Sir Anthony of Giddy Hall, Essex 7, 15. His daughters learned, and their great marriages 16. Katherine 7, 15. Oswald 423.―Dr., of London, iii. 187

―― of Mevagissey, Joseph, and Paschas, i. 357
―― of Treago, John, i. 248. Thomas 259
―― of Tregussa, i. 142

Cooper, Anthony Ashley, Earl of Shaftesbury, ii. 379. Bishop 66.―Rev. Dr. Samuel, iii. 72

Copgrave, i. 414, 415
Copleston family, i. 347―iii. 276
―― of Copleston, i. 347. John 104

Coplestone family, ii. 292. The great 293, 294. Hereditary esquires of the white spur, and very rich 293. John tried for murder, and John his son, and arms 293

―― of Colbrook, Devon, ii. 292
―― of Warleigh, Christopher, iii. 250
Copley, Sir Joseph, ii. 76
―― of Bake family, iii. 252
―― of Sprotborough, ii. 76

Copper, seldom appears on the surface, but is mixed in tin lodes, ii. 134. Mode of selling in Cornwall 318. Veins and branches of native 360

Copyholds, renewals of, iv. 54. Converted in Cornwall into leases for life, ib.

Coran, account of, i. 419
Corbean, i. 49
Corbet, Anne, i. 36, 203. Catherine 296

―― of Allenaster, co. Warwick, Anne, iii. 456, 463. Robert, her father 463

―― of Shropshire family, iii. 404, 405

Cordall, John, iii. 318 bis. John and Ralph 218

Cordelier or Franciscan friars―see Friars
Coren of Bullsworthy, John, iii. 3
―― of Stephen’s family and arms, iii. 3
―― St. ii. 113
Corey, Rev. Richard, i. 377
Corfe Castle, Henry Bankes M.P. for, iii. 221
Corfu, ii. 368
Corington, Sir John, his widow, i. 314
Corinth reduced by the Turks, ii. 367
Cork, i. 115
―― county, iii. 331
―― Edmund Boyle, Earl of, ii. 385

Corker, Robert, of Falmouth, i. 399.―Mr. ii. 11.―Robert, iii. 444

Corlyer of Tregrehan, Thomas, i. 259
Cornall, Teek, iii. 287
Cornavy, ancient name for Cornwall, iv. 39
Cornburgh, Avery, iii. 405
Cornehouse monastery, i. 407
Cornelius, St. i. 244

Cornelly parish, i. 300, 424 bis―ii. 356―iii. 182, 188, 189, 354 bis

Cornelly parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, consolidation with Probus, i. 242. Patron, incumbent, land tax, impropriation, ancient state, name in 1521, Tredenike 243. By Tonkin, etymology, Trewithenike 243. Saint 244. By Editor, Gregor family 244. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 245

Corneth, John, ii. 375
Cornish acre, ii. 89, 120
―― antiquities, ii. 392

―― Britons, King Athelstan’s victory over, iv. 40

―― clergy ii. 89
―― critics, their mistakes, iii. 320
―― crown, iii. 451
―― demesnes, iii. 451
―― diocese, visitation of, iii. 456
―― families educated at Truro school, iv. 85
―― historian, ii. 95
―― insurrection, iii. 387
―― kings, iii. 451
―― lawsuits, ii. 53

―― men in Charles the second’s service, ii. 29

―― minerals, Mr. Williams’s fine collection of, ii. 134

―― miners, iii. 229.―Marched against the combined fleet, ii. 245

―― names, App. 9, iv. 312 to 318

―― office for administration of the sacrament, ii. 31

―― people, their insurrection against Henry 8th, ii. 192

―― proverbs, i. 354, 368

―― rebels, ii. 186. King answers their demands 195

―― see, i. 116

―― tinners, iv. 167

―― tongue spoken late, ii. 31 Scawen’s dissertation upon, iv. 193 to 221

―― trials, ii. 53
―― vocabulary, iv. 39
―― Wonder Gatherer, ii. 173―iii. 392
―― works translated, iii. 288

―― family, i. 10.―Rev. G. J. ii. 309. William 216. Elizabeth, lived to a hundred and thirteen, iv. 17

―― of Trevorike, William, ii. 255 bis. Miss 255. Mr. 256

Cornmarth, ii. 133

Cornua ammonis, plentiful at Keynsham near Bath, ii. 297

Cornwall, Archdeacon of, William de Augo, ii. 426

―― archdeaconry, iii. 460

―― assizes, i. 173.―Held at Launceston, ii. 422

―― Bishop of, i. 18.―ii. 54, 299 bis. Berwoldus 60. Suffragan to the diocese of Exeter at St. German 72.―Bishops, iii. 415

―― bishopric of, i. 96. 231.―ii. 95―iii. 456

―― cathedral of, i. 73.―Mr. Whitaker’s discussion upon, iii. 408

―― county, i. 327, 328, 334―ii. 19―iv. 48, 49.―Afield of political speculation, i. 69. Encroachment of the sea on its coasts 60. Rebellions in 86, 88.―The back door of rebellion, ii. 186. Mr. Rashleigh the first collector of minerals in 47. Recent histories of 47. Smallest parish in 49. Judge Dolben a happiness to 52. St. German in 65 bis. Parochial history of 66. Ancient mining of 82. Romantic scenery of 88. Dunstone prevalent in 88. Service on the King’s coming into 89. First boarding school for ladies in 91. Inundation of sand buried the northern parts of 149. Rebels made prisoners in 197. Executed 198. Seven Saxon Kings dined together in 284. A petrifier of serpents wanted in 292. Fragmentary rocks in 330. Blessings proclaimed to the builders of Bideford bridge in all the churches of 341. Contributed to by most families of note in 341. Successful royal campaign in 345. Gentlemen’s seats in, embellished from Stowe 351. Gold found in 354. Inaccessible situation of 386. Select vestry in all large parishes of 388. Part taken in civil war by 396. Lan used as a prefix in 424. Launceston the capital of 431. Hills and bad roads of 431.―Relics of antiquity in, iii. 52. Vallies in, heaps of rubbish 59. Medicinal waters of 79. No vicarage churches in 114. Granite in 432. Devon dismembered from 104, 462. Unsettled state of 246. First great iron works in 305. The west of, reduced by Athelstan 322. Prince Charles in 363. St Sennan came to 431 bis. Error of some writers upon 6.―Alien priories in, iv. 101. Earthworks in 126. Settlement of the Saxons in 125. Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary’s school 134. The Northern entrance into, was formerly by Stratton 16. Trevalga in the most desolate part of 67. London architecture reaching to 81. Copper ores of, purchased by Mr. Coster 89. Truro the first town in 85. Essex and his army entered, iv. 185

―― Custos Rotulorum of, Lord Robarts, ii. 379

―― Geological Society of, ii. 291―iii. 424―iv. 122

―― History of, Mr. Fortescue Hitchens assisted in compiling, ii. 224

―― hundreds of, account of them, App. 13, iv. 317

―― Lords Lieutenant of, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380.―Two Earls of Mountedgecumbe, iii. 107

―― members of parliament for, ii. 351 ter. Sir John Eliot 71. Sir William Lemon 85.―Francis Basset, iii. 229. Admiral Boscawen 219. Hugh Boscawen 40. James Buller 249. Sir A. Carew 40. Sir William de Ferrers 165. Sir B. Granville 40. Sir William Lemon 229, 249. E. W. W. Pendarves 367. Mr. Praed 9. Thomas de Prideaux 56. Sir Thomas Sereod 165. Nicholas Trefusis 40. Sir W. L. S. Trelawny 301. John Trevanian 200, 201, 204. His letter 204. Sir Richard Vyvyan 136. Sir R. R. Vyvyan 137.―Francis Gregor, iv. 89. John de Tynten 96

―― militia, iv. 37.―Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, ii. 399. Jonathan Phillips, Captain in 399.―Mr. Williams, Colonel of, iii. 159.―Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, iv. 45. Henry Thompson, Captain in 109

―― sheriffs of, ii. 47, 68. Basset 235 ter., 304, 394, 395. Carnesew 186, 335 ter. Chamond 414 quater. Champernon 251. John Enys 97. Grenvill 341 quater. William Harris 139. Orchard 343. Treffry 43 ter.―Mr. Amy, iii. 235. Thomas Le Archideakene 405. Arundell Sir John 141, 274. Sir J. 213. Renfry and Renfry 141. Humphrey Borlase 238, 268. Hugh Boscawen 213. Buller Sir Francis 463. John 249. Richard and Sir Richard 463. Carmenow John 132, 133. Ralph 129. John and J. T. Coryton 346. Stephen Durnford 374. Peter, Sir Peter, Richard, Richard and Sir Richard Edgecumbe 104. John Eliot 337. George Herisey 417. James 419. Richard 417. Richard Gedy 337. Edward Herle 41. John de Mawgan 148. Erasmus Pascoe 343 Richard Penrose 444. Gregory Peter 176. Mr. Popham 446. R. Prideaux 56. Thomas Rawlings 280. John, and Sir John Reskymer 133. Sir John 147. Hugh Rogers 445. Sir Richard Sergeaulx 65. John de Tregaga 211. John Tremayne 101. Charles, Sir Charles, Hugh, Hugh, Hugh, William, Sir William, and Sir Wm. Trevanian 199. Walter de Treworther 269. Francis, Hanniball, Michael, Richard, and Richard Vyvyan 134. John, Thomas, and Thomas Walesbury 116. John Worth 62

Cornwall county, standard of, iii. 332

―― Carew’s survey of, index to, iv. 381

―― duchy, i. 3―ii. 87, 155, 375, 404―iii. 14, 15, 26 bis, 28, 57, 286―iv. 6, 9, 14, 127, 186.―A manor annexed to, ii. 46.―Robert Corke, receiver of, iii. 444. Holdings 286.―Manor, iv. 6

―― Duke of, i. 75, 202, 253, 323, 413―ii. 145, 229, 230, 309, 365, 376, 401, 402―iii. 24, 28, 44, 64 ter., 81, 223, 328, 349―iv. 7, 8, 61, 71, 125. His lands 186. Edward I. 296. Prince Edward 339.―Edward the Black Prince, ii. 422―iv. 71. Frederick Prince of Wales, ii. 84. Solomon, a Christian 338. William 408. Edward the Black Prince, iv. 71

―― Dukes of, iii. 14, 15, 24―iv. 72.―Their Exchequer Hall, iii. 26.―Had a castle at Helstone, ii. 402. List of them from the time of Edward III. i. 373

―― Duke and Earl of, i. 318―iv. 7, 8, 78

―― Earl of, i. 151, 153, 202, 318, 322, 323―iii. 448, 462.―His castle at Truro, now in ruins, iv. 76.―Ailmer, i. 73. Algar 73, 74, 94 bis, 95. Caddock 203, 254. His history and arms 203. Condur 254. Condura 36, 202. Cradock 36. Edmund Plantagenet 253, 254. John 296 bis. John of Elham 256, 339, 341. Piers Gaveston 338. Reginald 36. Richard 36, 340.―Robert 402. Edmund, ii. 138. Prince John, his treason 177. Protected Pomeroy 178. Reginald 420, 428. Richard 109, 138, 403, 422. Richard Plantaganet 155. Richard, King of the Romans 8, 156. Robert 418. Roger 128. William 418.―Ailmer, iii. 462. Algar 462. Cadock 82, 462 bis. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter 463. Condura 462. Edmund 15, 26, 27. Son of Richard King of the Romans 285. Edward of Caernarvon 302 bis. John 27. King 448. Reginald 353. Richard 14, 15, 26, 27, 47, 268, 350. King of the Romans, &c. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448 bis. A promoter of monastic establishments 285. Robert 14, 27, 44. Earl of Morton, &c. 291, 345, 349, 352, 451 bis. Robert Guelam, Earl of Morton, &c. 462.―Edmund, iv. 4. His history 368. Gothlois 94. John 71 bis. Of Eltham, his history 371. Succeeded to the crown 71. Reginald 169. Incorporated Truro 77. His history 353. Richard 26, 27, 41. His history 356. Robert Earl of Morton, &c. 15, 67, 102, 118. Roger 41. William Earl of Morton, &c. 100, 111

―― Earls of, ii. 38, 145, 257 bis, 259, 260, 384, 422―iii. 79, 168, 442, 448, 452, 456―iv. 6.―Held their court at Tintagell castle, ii. 402.―Their history, app. 12. Before the Conquest, iv. 346 to 348. After the Conquest 348 to 373

―― Earls of, Norman, iv. 81

―― Earldom of, ii. 156, 379, 384―iii. 22, 452.―Raised to a Dukedom, ii. 155. Lost its feudal sovereignty 392

―― King or Earl of, i. 322, 323
―― Kings of, iii. 326, 452
―― Prince of, i. 327
―― Princes of, ii. 158―iii. 13
―― Launceston Castle, their seat, ii. 418
―― See of, reasons for removing, iii. 416
―― sovereigns of, iii. 365

―― Geffery, iii. 449. Joan 448. John 318. Sir John 27. Richard de 448. William 449. Family 198

Cornwall, of Burford in Shropshire, family, iii. 449

Coronilla glauca, iv. 181
―― valentina, iv. 181
Corpus Christi College, Oxford, iii. 406
Corrack road, ii. 281. Account of 284
Corringdon, Rev. Mr. ii. 340
Corsican gold, iv. 33
Cortyder, by Leland, iv. 280
Corvith, in St. Cuby, iii. 362
Cory, Rev. W. ii. 364

Coryton family, i. 410―ii. 32―iv. 130. Johanna, iii. 166. John 346. Sir John 164, 165 bis, 266, 345, 346. John. T., 346 bis, 348. Built a fine house 166. Family 161, 165, 346. Name 165

―― of Crockadon, John, i. 315

―― of Newton family, i. 315.―John, ii. 231. William 305.―Anne and Catherine, iii. 162. Sir John 162 ter., 176. Sir John’s widow 163. William and Sir William 162. Family 161. Arms 162.―Sir John, iv. 9

―― of Pentillie, Mr. iii. 372.―Of Pentilly, J. T. i. 316

Cosawis, or Gosose, ii. 100

Cosens, Nicholas, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 317. Family 319

Cosowarth, Miss, i. 387

―― Bridget, Sir Samuel, and Nicholas, iii. 135. Miss 116. The estates passed to Vyvyan 135

―― of Nanswhiddon, i. 387
―― of Penwarne family and heir, iii. 191
Cossa, i. 326
Cossens, i. 313

Coster, Mr. of Bristol, i. 226.―A coppersmith there, took Mr. Lemon into partnership, iv. 89

Coswarth, i. 210. Account of 211

―― Bridget and Sir Samuel, i. 222. Arms 211

―― of Coswarth, Bridget, i. 211. Dorothy 210. Edward 211 bis. John 210 bis. John 211 quat. Nicholas, bis, Robert, ter. Samuel, Sir Samuel, bis, 211. Samuel 212. Thomas 211

Coswin, account of, ii. 142
Cosworth, Miss and Mr. iii. 193
Coswyn de, John, and family, ii. 142

Cotehele, i. 154, 158 bis, 159―ii. 108, 115.―View of the Chapel at, i. 156.―Thick woods about, iii. 102

―― de Cotehele, Hilaria and William, i. 154
Cotele, iv. 70
Cotland, ii. 71

Cottell of Alderscombe, Alexander, and family, ii. 351. Arms 352

Cotterell’s dispute with Le Grice for the lands of the latter, ii. 277

Cottey, Christopher, and Mr. iii. 327

Cottle, Alexander, and his father, iii. 116

Cotton, William, i. 141. William, F. S. A. 228.―Sir John, iii. 235 bis, 237. His sister 237. William 233, 244. William, Bishop of Exeter 233. William, son of the Bishop 234, 235. Family and their monuments 233.―Family, iv. 45, 62

―― MSS. 154
Couch, Reginald, ii. 90
Coulson, Henry, and Rev. T. H. ii. 359
―― Rev. H. T. of Ruan Major, iii. 420
Coumb, St. Lower, parish, iii. 139
Coumbe village, iii. 255

Council, general, of the British clergy, at St. Alban’s, ii. 64

Councils, ecclesiastical, i. 100 ter.
Court barton, iii. 448 bis―ii. 395, 396
―― in Lanreath, ii. 394

―― in St. Stephen’s, the Tregarthyns removed to, ii. 109

―― of chivalry, iii. 129

―― leet at Helston, ii. 145.―Of Ryalton, i. 231 bis

―― manor, ii. 110

―― roll, tenure by copy of, ii. 51

―― rolls, iii. 234.―Of a manor for three centuries, in possession of the editor, iv. 54

Courtenay, Sir Edward, i. 33. Elizabeth, Florence, and Isabel 65. Jane 33. Maud 65. Peter, Bishop of Exeter 373.―Kelland, ii. 353, 354, 384. Richard and Thomasine 386. Walter 189. William, sheriff of Devon 235. Lord William and Sir William 189. Family 354, 362, 375.―George, iii. 214. Archbishop 171 bis. Monument to a 439. Family 373, 437.―Nicholas, iv. 112. Lawrence 113. Family 41, 97. A branch of at Treveryan 109. Arms 96

Courtenay of St. Benet’s, Henry, i. 113.―In Lanyvet, Henry, iv. 188

―― of Boconock, Edward, i. 43. Of Boconock and Haccomb, Emelyn, and Sir Hugh 64

―― Earls of Devon, Edward, i. 63, 64 quat.―Edward 11th Earl, iii. 436. Edward 12th Earl 437 ter. Edward 16th Earl 64, 65 bis.―Hugh, i. 63.―Thomas, and Thomas his successor, iii. 350.―William, i. 64

―― Henry Marquis of Exeter, i. 43, 64―ii. 375

―― of Haccomb, Sir Hugh and Margaret, i. 262.―Sir Hugh, iii. 437 bis

―― of Moland, Elizabeth and Sir Philip, i. 64

―― of Powderham, i. 411

―― of Tremere family, ii. 385, 387. Charles and Humphrey 385. Kelland 385 bis. William, ib.

―― of Trethurfe family, Sir Peter and William, ii. 385―or Trethyrfe, i. 65―iii. 133

―― i. 171, 177―ii. 292
―― of Boconnock, iv. 157
―― of Penkivell, ii. 54
―― of Trehane, William, i. 397―ii. 130
―― of Tremeer, i. 396―iii. 187
―― of Trethurfe, i. 397

Courts of Westminster, Cornwall remote from, ii. 145

Covent Garden theatre, Mr. Dagge manager of, ii. 34

Coventry, Lady Anne, i. 37.―Henry, iii. 252

Coverack, ii. 331 quater. Noted for a lucrative trade 324

―― cove, a transport lost in, ii. 325
―― pier, ii. 331
Covin, i. 205
Cowley contrasted with Killigrew, ii. 22
Cowling, John, and his daughter, iii. 288
Cowlins of Kerthen, i. 266
Coysgarne, iii. 326
Coyt, in St. Colomb, account of, i. 219
Coytfala, now Grampound, i. 353
Coytpale, i. 257
Cozens, or Cosens, William, iv. 77
Crackington cove, ii. 88
Cradock Earl of Cornwall, i. 36

Craggs, Harriet; and James, Secretary of State, ii. 75

Craig Vrance, ii. 305

Crane, i. 162, 164.―In Cambume, ii. 123

―― of Crane, Richard, family and arms, iii. 387

Crantock church, i. 74, 248, 250

―― college, i. 247, 250

―― parish, i. 230, 249, 289, 293―iii. 267, 343

Crantock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 245. Ancient state and revenues, impropriation, vicar’s stipend, patron, incumbent, land tax 246. Consecrated well, name of church, Treganell 247. Treago 248. Gannell creek, Tremporth bridge 249. By Tonkin, saint’s name, impropriation, incumbent. By the Editor, collegiate church 250. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 251

Crantoke, by Leland, iv. 285
Crawley, Judge, iii. 144
Creation, i. 260

“Creation of the World,” Mr. Keigwyn’s translation published by Editor, iii. 329

―― and “Flood,” i. 109.―Translated, iii. 288

Crediton, Devon, ii. 69―iii. 248, 415.―St. Boniface born at, iv. 126

―― Leofric, Bishop of, iii. 416. Livingus, Bishop of 415

―― see of, iii. 415

―― college, iii. 7

Credys in Padstow, not noticed in Tanner, ii. 388

Creed, Apostles’, in Cornish, i. 252, 260

―― church, i. 258

―― parish, i. 140, 300, 424―ii. 90―iii. 170, 195, 198, 354, 371, 448, 450, 451

Creed parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 251. Apostles’ creed in Cornish 252. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Tybesta, Grampound borough, privileges 253. Fairs and market, chief inhabitants, Trevelick, Tencreek 254. Pennans, Nantellan, Carlynike 255. Nancar 256. By Tonkin, Trencreek, Granpont, ib. Trevellick, Trewinnow, Pennance 257. Trigantan, the church 258. By the Editor, Tybesta and Grampound ibid. Hawkin’s family 259. Differences of the Cornish creeds, statistics, vicar 260

―― rectory house, i. 258
Creeg meer, account of, iii. 319
Cregoe, account of, i. 297

―― i. 205. Rev. John 424.―Edward, ii. 54. M. G. 58

Cremble passage, iii. 105

Cressy, battle of, iv. 72

Crewe, Rev. Mr. ii. 86.―Elizabeth-Anne and John, iii. 220. Mr. 185, 211

Crewenna, St. i. 263

Crews, Rev. Mr. i. 253

Crewys, Sir Alexander, i. 347. Mr. of Lesnewith, iii. 22. Mr. 276

Cricklade, i. 258
Criticism, &c. letters on, ii. 76
Croaker of Crogith, i. 299
Croan, i. 371. Account of 376
Crocadon, account of, iii. 162
Crockaddon, account of, i. 313, 316
Crocker, Michael, i. 8
―― of St. Agnes, Miss, iii. 80
Croftilborow, iii. 439
Croftshole, iii. 439 bis
Crogith, account of, i. 299
Croker, Sir John, ii. 189. Robert 337, 338
Cromlech at Trethevye, i. 193
Cromleigh at Lanyon, iii. 89
―― at Malfra, iii. 90
―― in Morva parish, iii. 90, 244
―― in Zennor parish, iii. 90
Cromleighs, description of them, iii. 90

Cromwell, Oliver, i. 204―iii. 186, 188, 381.―Curious letter from, ii. 47.―His interregnum, i. 204―ii. 277―iii. 421, 449.―His wars with Charles 1st and 2nd, iv. 75.―Richard, iii. 188.―Thomas, his correspondence with the prior of Tywardreth, iv. 105. Described 106

Crook, Judge, iii. 144
Croome family, iii. 192
Cross family, ii. 252, 397

―― of Bromfield, Somerset, Mary and Richard, iii. 315

―― posts, establishment of, i. 56. Farmed by Mr. Allen 57

Crosses on moor stones, i. 195
Crossman, ii. 54
Crosstown village, iii. 255
Crostetedon, i. 236

Crowan parish, i. 118, 160, 355―ii. 122, 139, 141 bis, 144, 272―iii. 7, 65, 384, 389, 441, 442

Crowan parish, by Hals, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patronage, rector, incumbent, land tax, endowment, Clowens, pedigree of Seynt Aubyn, i. 261, Tregeare, by Tonkin, etymology 263. Tregeare, Hellegan, Clowance 264. By the Editor, patronage of the church, oversight of Hals, Sir John Seynt Aubyn, Lady Seynt Aubyn’s marriage portion 265. Stoke Damarel, Devonport, advowson, by Lysons, Kerthen 266. Shewis, Henry Rogers’s resistance of the sheriffs, fatal consequences 268. His escape, arrest, trial 269. Evidence 270. Lord Hardwicke’s charge 278. Proclamation 279. His son’s account 280. His death 282. Sir John Seynt Aubyn’s letter on the occasion 284. Monuments in the church, chapel of ease, charity school, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, celebrated for mines, beauty of Clowance 288

Crown demesnes, iii. 365

―― patronage, ii. 231―iii. 222, 223, 253, 284, 349―iv. 40, 97, 127, 137, 160. Let 40

―― “Noye’s Rights of,” iii. 154
Crudge, Adry, i. 357
Cruetheke, iii. 372
Cruff of Borew, i. 421
Crystalline rocks in Linkinhorne, iii. 45
Cubert church, i. 74
―― parish, iii. 39, 275, 333

Cuby parish, i. 413―ii. 2―iii. 354, 371, 402, 403, 451.―St. iv. 117

Cuby, St. parish, or Tregony, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, history of the saint, i. 294. His shrine, privileges of the borough 295. Castle, arms of the borough, family of Pomeroy 296. Crego 297. Attempts of Mr. Trevanion to render the river Val navigable, Carreth 298. Hospital 299. By Tonkin, Crogith, bridge, ruins of the old town, and of St. James’s church, its patron 299. By the Editor, ancient town, castle, and priory 299. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 300

Cudan Beke, i. 32

Cudanwoord, ii. 59

Cudden Point, iii. 311 ter., 375. Curious custom at 311

Cuddenbeck, ii. 68
―― borough, ii. 69
Cudjore, account of, i. 211
Cudworth, Mr. iv. 94

Culloden, victory of, caused the fall of the Whigs, ii. 244

Cumberland, i. 289―iii. 246
Cuming, Alexander, iii. 445
Cummin, Rev. Mr. ii. 398
Camming, Sir Alexander, and Mr. iii. 9
Curgenven, Captain and Mrs. iv. 4

Curgurven, Rev. William, iii. 357 Curlyghon or Curlyon, ii. 155. Account of 301

―― family, ii. 301

Curlyon family, descendants of Richard, i. 54

Curnow, John, iii. 343 ter. and three daughters 343. Family 54, 343.―John, iv. 55

Curran Boake, ii. 61
Currie or Karentocus, St. church iv. 12
Curthop, i. 298
Curthorp, i. 298
Curtutholl, account of, iii. 170
Curvoza, account of, iii. 362

Cury parish, i. 118, 356―ii. 80, 126 bis―iii. 110, 127, 128, 257, 416, 419

Cury parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, family of Bochym, Arundell’s rebellion, i. 301. Family of Bellot, Bonython 302. Bochym, Shewis 303. By Editor, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 304

Custendon, i. 236

Custom house establishment at St. Ives, ii. 261.―At Truro, iv. 74

Customs, laws of, iii. 423.―Mr. Lamb, collector of, at Fowey, ii. 47―and excise, laws of, iv. 175

Cuthbert, St. his history, i. 289.―Bishop of Lindisfarne, iv. 42

―― St. parish, i. 215, 254―iii. 267, 313

Cuthbert, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, rector, land tax, saint’s history, i. 289. Translation of his relics and the bishopric from Lindisfarne to Durham 290. Holywell, Chynoweth 291. Carynas 292. By Tonkin, plague, holy well 292. Hallanclose, church, Kelsey 293. By the Editor, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 293

Cuthill, i. 154
Cutler, Sir John and Mary, ii. 380
Cyric, St. the monk of, iv. 114
Cyric’s, St. creek, iv. 113

Dacia, i. 336

Daddoe, Rev. J. of Merthyr, iii. 189

Dagge, Mr. possessor of Killigarreen; and Mr. and his brother, manager of Covent-garden theatre, ii. 34

Dal, monastery at, ii. 90. St. Sampson’s remains enshrined there 90

D’Albert, Sir Perdiccas, ii. 176
Dalbier, a parliamentary general, iv. 186 bis
Dallaway’s Chichester, iii. 205
D’Alneto family, ii. 375

Dameliock castle, i. 328 bis, 329 bis, 330 ter., 331 ter., 332―iv. 94.―Siege of by King Uter, i. 329

Damelsa castle, iv. 140
―― house, iv. 140
Damerell, Sir John, iii. 60. Arms 61
Damholt, Lord, French Admiral, ii. 342
Danaus, his daughters, iii. 265
Dance Meyns, i. 141 bis
Dandy family, ii. 397
―― of Trewenn, William, i. 326
Danell, i. 383

Danes, i. 290―ii. 27―iii. 262, 365―iv. 140. Burn Bodmin, ii. 60. Bishop Stidio’s loss by 61. Arrived in West Wales (perhaps Cornwall), and defeated on Hengiston downs 310. Probably buried in the three barrows 317. Their castles 423.―Destroyed Nutcell abbey, iv. 126

D’Angers of Carclew, Isabella, iii. 225 bis. James 225. Margaret 225 bis. Richard 225. Family 224. Arms 226

Daniel, Nicholas, i. 375.―Richard, iv. 77.―Family, i. 434

Daniell, Thomas, i. 58―R. A. ii. 33 bis, 318. Successful in mining 33. Thomas 33 bis. Built a house at Truro of Bath stone 33. Member for West Looe 34. Samuel, his Chronicle 284.―Mr. succeeded Mr. Lemon, married Miss Elliot, iv. 89

Daniell’s Chronicle, i. 339
Danish barrows, iii. 319
Danish camp, iv. 77. Dissertation upon 78
Danmonia, iv. 39
Danmonii, i. 199

Danvers, Sir John, iii. 316, 317.―Family, i. 121

―― of Dantesy, Wilts, Sir John, iii. 317, 318
Daphne odora, iv. 181
Dapifer, Richard, iv. 107
Darell, Thomas, and family, iii. 240
Darley family, and Rev. Mr. ii. 226

Darlington, Lord, proprietor of Camelford borough, sold it since Reform bill, ii. 405

Dart of Dart Ralph, Devon, family, iii. 193

―― river, iii. 103―iv. 158

Dartmoor, i. 170, 188―ii. 213―iii. 45, 431. Forest 265―iv. 6.―Hills, iii. 253. Chain of granite hills to Land’s End, from 120. Road across them 121

Dartmouth, ii. 83―iii. 105.―Pirates conveyed to, iii. 41

―― William Legge, first Earl of, iii. 206
Darwin, Dr. lines by, i. 30
Daubeney, Giles, Lord, i. 87

―― Catherine and Ralph, ii. 251. Lord 189, 191. Sheriff of Cornwall 186

Daungers of Carnclew, Isabel, iii. 303. James 303 bis. Margaret 303

Davenport, Judge, iii. 144
Davey of Creed, i. 144
David, King of Israel, i. 305, 329

―― St. iii. 434 bis.―Bishop of Menevia, i. 24, 304, 321, 382 ter. His history by Hals, and by the Editor 305. Legend of 307

Davidstowe barton, account of, i. 305―parish, i. 21, 197, 199, 382―ii. 401―iii. 22, 180, 275―iv. 61 bis, 124, 125

Davidstowe parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of living, incumbent, land tax, i. 304. History of St. David, barton of Davidstowe 305. By Tonkin, St. David. By Editor, his history more at large 305. Impropriation of tithes, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 307

Davie, John, iii. 387

―― of Burnuhall, i. 147 bis, 148

―― of Orleigh, Charles, i. 380. Account of his wife, ib.

Davies, Henry, i. 282 bis.―Henry, iii. 6. Henry, great uncle to the Editor 307. Rev. George, Rector of Perran Uthno 307 bis. Rev. John, ditto 306, 307. Miss 429. Family 35, 47, 216.―Catherine, the Editor’s aunt, iv. 165. William 55.―Family, ii. 170, 218, 304

Davies of Bosence, i. 360. Catherine 360, 362. Elizabeth 362, 363. Henry 360 bis, 361, 365. John 360 bis, 362 bis. Mary, ib. Philippa, ib. William 361 bis. Arms 361. Crest 365. Monuments at St. Earth 361

―― of Burnewall, in Buryan, Christopher bought Noye’s title to the Lanow estate, but constrained to compromise with the Earl of Bath, pleaded his own cause to the admiration of the court, ii. 334

―― of Canonteign, Devon, Thomas, iii. 269

―― of St. Earth, Catherine, i. 376.―William, ii. 34.―John and his daughter, iii. 159. William 145, 159

―― of Gear, i. 364

Davis, Christopher, i. 141, 144 bis. Henry 144. John 292. Arms 144.―Mr. and Dr. late of Plymouth, ii. 111. John 352.―Rev. John, iii. 351

Davis’s British Lexicon, i. 120

Davy, Sir Humphrey, i. 385―ii. 218―iii. 48, 94. Anecdote of 94. His life by Dr. Paris 95.―His grandfather, an architect, ii. 32. Rev. C. W. 270.―Family, iii. 48, 94

―― of St. Cuthbert, Mr. and Mrs. and family, iii. 317

Dawnay of Cowick, Yorksh., Sir John, and arms, iii. 438

Dawney of Sheviock, Emelyn, i. 63, 64 bis. Sir John 63.―Emelyn, iii. 436, 437, 438. Henry 438. John 437. Sir John 436. Nicholas 437, 438 ter., 439. William 437. Mr. built the church, and Mrs. the barn 439. Family 436 bis, 439. Arms 437

Dawson, the Right Hon. G. R. iv. 143. J. R. Dean of St. Patrick’s, furnished the Editor with information 141, 143. Captain 31

Day of Judgment, Latin prize poem upon, ii. 154

―― John and Peter, i. 216.―Dorothy, iii. 145, 159. John 159. Rev. John of Little Petherick 334. Peter 145

―― of Tresuggan, i. 225
Daye, i. 298
Dayman, Rev. Charles, i. 343―ii. 233

―― of Flexbury, Rev. Charles, iii. 351. John 353. Family 351

Dead, custom of saluting, i. 183

Deadman Point, ii. 106, 113, 115. Its Geology 115

Dean, rural, oath of, ii. 307
―― General, and his death, ii. 26
Deane’s Essay on Dracontia, i. 141
Decumani, i. 234
Deer park, ii. 402
Deerso river, its source, iv. 237
Defoe’s Tour through Great Britain, ii. 346
Degembris manor, iii. 269
Degemue in Kerrier, iii. 422 bis
Delabole quarry, i. 118. Slate 343
Delahay, i. 262
De la Mare, Peter, iv. 28
Delcoath, i. 128, 165 bis
Delian, St. history of, i. 382
―― collegiate church, i. 328

Dell, Rev. Henry, of Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 403, 405. Rev. John ditto 403

Delphic oracle, iii. 162

Delves, Sir Bryant Broughton, iii. 9

Delyan, St. Landaff cathedral dedicated to, ii. 65

Democracy vindicated, ii. 77

Denham, Judge, iii. 144. Miss 191. Heir of the family 140

Denham’s town, iii. 361
Denis, Great and Little, i. 39
―― St. i. 386, 392
―― St. abbey, near Paris, ii. 169
―― St. church, iii. 198

Denis, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, land tax, patron, incumbent, i. 308. Saint’s history, ib. Church 309. Robert Dunkin, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 310

Denmark, George Prince of, called George Drinkall, ii. 15

Dennis family, ii. 313―iii. 23. Rev. Mr. 171

―― of Leskeard, i. 143. Edward 320. George, ib.

―― of Orleigh, i. 171

―― of Trembath, Alexander, his character, and Miss, iii. 33

―― St. name explained, iv. 313

―― chapel, iii. 453

―― parish, i. 212, 227, 341―iii. 58, 180, 207, 391, 395, 402, 448 bis, 450 ter., 453

―― rectory, i. 72
Dennis, St. vicarage, iii. 448, 451, 453
―― in Branwell, iii. 202
Dennithorne, Nicholas, ii. 402
Densill, account of, iii. 147
―― barrow, iii. 147
―― Alice and John, iii. 133

―― of Densill, Alice, and Anne, iii. 147. John 147 bis. Serjeant John ibid. Thomas, and family 147

―― of Philley, Devon, Rich. iii. 148

Derby, lofty tower at, iii. 363

Despatch transport, lost returning from Spain, ii. 325

Devereux, Robert, Earl of Essex, iv. 185

Devil’s coyts, i. 220

Devon county, i. 113, 168, 170, 327, 334, 342―ii. 19, 71 bis, 77, 109, 110 bis, 115, 122, 137, 149, 177, 293, 340, 413, 415, 417―iii. 56, 254 bis, 256, 279, 336―iv. 39 bis, 40 bis, 125.―Part of, iii. 457.―Insurgents enter, i. 86.―Romantic scenery of, and dunstone prevalent in, ii. 88. Perkin Warbeck marched into 188. Cornish rebels enter 195. Made prisoners in 197. Blessing proclaimed in all its churches for the builders of Bideford bridge, to which most families of note contributed 341. Donne’s map of 221. Granite in, iii. 432. Divided from Cornwall 104. Lord Clinton removed to 230. Werrington parish in 460.―Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary, iv. 134. Charles 1st marched through 185

―― bishops of, iii. 415

―― member of parliament for, Sir T. D. Ackland, iii. 271

―― sheriffs of, ii. 43, 130 bis, 196, 341 bis.―Thomas Arundell, iii. 141. John Cheyney 116.―William, John, and John de Cheyney, iv. 43.―James Chudleigh, ii. 189.―Sir John Damerell, iii. 60. Stephen Durneford 101, 141. Sir Peers, Peter, and Sir Rich. Edgecumbe 103. Sir Richard Edgecumbe 101, 103. Richard Hals and William Wadham 116

―― Earl of, iii. 350, 438 bis―A faggot belonging to, ii. 410.―Ordgar, iii. 384, 460; and Elphrida his Countess, iv. 6.―Ordulf, iii. 385. Courtenay, Edward Hugh 10th, i. 63.―Edward 11th, and Edward 12th, iii. 436.―Edward 12th, or the blind, Edward 13th.―Edward 16th, i. 64.―Edward 16th, ii. 189.―William 17th, Edward 18th 130.―Thomas, i. 64―iii. 350 bis

Devonport, i. 266
Devynock, i. 172
Dewen of Marazion, Alice, iii. 54
Dewer, Captain, ii. 219
Deweston, ii. 430
Dewin, Mr. ii. 83
De Witt’s engagement with Blake, ii. 25
Deza, Donna Giovanna, i. 311

Diamond, history of the Pitt, i. 68. Weight, drawing of it, worn by the Kings of France in their hat, stolen at the Revolution, but recovered, placed by Napoleon between the teeth of a crocodile in the handle of his sword 69

Diana, shrine makers of, ii. 53

Dictionnaire Historique, i. 111

Dictionary, first Latin and English, written by Sir Thomas Elliot, ii. 66

―― Holwell’s Mythological, Etymological and Historical, iii. 171

Digby, Col. iv. 186. Lord, combat of his troop with Straughans ibid.

Dilic, St. i. 2
Dillington, Dorothy, iii. 346
Dillon, Rev. Robert, ii. 123
Dinah’s cave, iii. 282
Dinam, Geoffrey de, ii. 415 bis
Dinant, Oliver de, i. 168 bis, 170

Dinas, Little, promontory and fortification, its siege, i. 40

Dingle, Miss, iii. 65

Dinham bridge, i. 168

―― family, i. 349. Charles 170. John quin. and Josce 168. Lady Elizabeth 170. Galfred de 168. Jane Lady Zouch, Joan Lady Arundell and Elizabeth Lady FitzWarren 170 bis. Margaret Lady Carew 170 and 171. Arms 170.―Lanhearn descended lineally from, iii. 150.―William, iv. 45. Family 62

――’s land, iii. 41
Dinnavall quarry, iv. 45
Dinsull, ii. 172

Dioclesian, Emperor, i. 52. His fortune told by a Druid 192.―St. Alban martyred under, ii. 64

Diodorus Siculus, ii. 4, 20
Dion, ii. 162
Diosma ericoides, iv. 183

Diploma of D. C. L. from Oxford University, iii. 50

Dirford castle, iv. 228

Disne, Le, river, ii. 64

D’Israeli, ii. 78. His Commentaries, his Eliot, Hampden, and Pym 78

Dissenters, their contest with the establishment for Proselytism, ii. 133

Divine Legation, iii. 69
Divinity, James’s introduction to, iii. 155
Dix, Rev. E. of Truro, iv. 92
Dobbins, Mr. iii. 162
Doble, John, iii. 185
Dock, iv. 33

Doddridge’s History, iii. 28.―Of the Duchy of Cornwall, ii. 404.―Of Wales and Cornwall, (Sir John,) iv. 8

Dodman point, ii. 330
Dodson, Robert, iii. 358.―Family, i. 221
―― of Hay, i. 411. Arms 412
―― of London, i. 412
Dogherty family, ii. 362
Doidge, Rev. Mr. of Tallant, iv. 23

Dolben, Mr. iii. 17.―Mr. Justice, appointed to Cornwall, his administration of the law a happiness to the county, ii. 52. Petition to Charles II. against him 53. His name struck off the commission 54

Dole abbey, in Franche Comté, iii. 281
―― Sampson, Archbishop of, iii. 336
Dolichos lignosus, iv. 181
Domesday, ii. 379

―― Book, ii. 51, 70, 169, 175, 259, 299, 315, 319, 384―iii. 22, 27, 44, 46, 64, 74, 78, 101, 110, 111, 114, 117, 118, 124, 127, 139, 143, 161, 163, 169, 175, 182, 190, 195, 196, 198, 237, 261, 276, 291 bis, 345, 349, 352, 365, 391, 393, 400, 402, 421, 422, 441, 451, 456, 461―iv. 1, 6, 12, 15, 19, 20, 39, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 67, 68, 70, 81, 93 bis, 94, 96, 99, 102, 110, 115, 117, 118 bis, 124, 128, 137, 139, 153, 155, 160, 161

Domesday Roll, ii. 48, 62, 86, 92, 94, 106, 151, 155, 226, 253, 320―iv. 184

―― Survey, iv. 62, 93

―― Tax, ii. 36, 50, 59, 80, 129, 141, 145, 229, 232, 251, 257, 273, 275, 291, 315, 332, 335, 340

Dominica, St. i. 315
Dominican abbey, Dublin, iv. 147
―― chapel and friary at Truro, iv. 73

―― friars, iv. 73. Walter de Exeter said to be one 111

Dominicans, i. 176, 312. See Friars

Dominick, St. i. 175 bis. De Gusman 310, 315. His history 311

―― St. parish, i. 151, 153―ii. 309, 364, 375―iii. 161, 167, 345

Dominick, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, saint’s history, i. 311. Dominican friars 312. Halton ibid. By Tonkin, Crockaddon 313. Pentilly 314. Halton, the Saint, a Female 315. By the Editor, Francis Rous, Charles Fitz-Geoffrey, Sir James Tillie 315. New mansion at Pentilly, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 316

Domitian, i. 198―iv. 165, 167

Doncaster, John, ii. 189

Doniert, i. 178, 179 bis, 180 ter., 182 bis, 195 ter.

Donne, Benjamin, ii. 221
――’s Map of Devonshire, ii. 221
Donneny manor, iv. 127
Donnithorne, i. 8
Dorchester, St. Berimus, Bishop of, ii. 60
―― Oxon, i. 407
Dorset, i. 334
―― county, H. Bankes, M.P. for, iii. 221
―― Thomas Grey, Duke of, iii. 294
―― Thomas Grey, Marquis of, iii. 350
Dosmeny pool, i. 178, 189.―By Leland, iv. 285

Dotson of Roskymer, Henry, iii. 324 bis, 325. John 325 bis

Douay college, iii. 143 bis
Dovenot, i. 168
Dover castle, ii. 10

―― town, ii. 10, 76―iii. 10.―A cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged and made a packet station 45.―Change of its name, iii. 29. High water at 98

Dower park, account of, ii. 336
Doweringe, Rev. Mr. ii. 291
Down hills, ii. 121

Downes, Rev. Mr. i. 129.―Mr. ii. 119, 120 quat.

Downevet borough, ii. 420

Dozmere, account of, and stories relating to, iii. 265. Etymology 266

Dracæna australis, iv. 181

Dracontia, Essay on, i. 141

Drake, Sir Francis, i. 315―ii. 21―iii. 460―iv. 86.―John, ii. 195.―Z. H. iii. 256

――’s island, iii. 108
Dranna point, ii. 331
Draper, i. 283

Drayns, East, manor of, in St. Neot and St. Cleere, iii. 359

Drayton’s Polyolbion, App. 8, iv. 293 to 308, and notes from 308 to 311

Drew, Mr. iv. 34.―Miss, i. 39
――’s Teignton, Devon, ii. 98
Drift, account of, iii. 427
Drillavale quarry, iv. 45
Drineck, ii. 260
Drinking at St. Colomb, i. 219
Drinkwater, Rev. Mr. i. 398
Drogo, iii. 33

Druid, female, prophesies Dioclesian’s elevation to the throne, i. 192

Druidical antiquities of the Scilly islands, iv. 175

―― basons, i. 185, 186 bis, 187, 190. A very large one 191

―― learning, iii. 52
―― monument, i. 196
―― residence, fine site for, i. 192

Druids, i. 183―iii. 49, 290, 385.―Etymology and account of, i. 192

Druis, Celtic, i. 192

Drummond, Lady, i. 313.―Sir Adam and his daughter, iii. 201. Sir William 200.―Sir William and his two daughters, iv. 156

Drus, British and Greek, i. 192
Dry tree, iii. 127, 138
Dublin, i. 295 ter.―iv. 146

―― cathedral, iv. 143 bis. Archbishops of 146. Michael de Tregury, Archbishop of 138. Taken prisoner at sea 146. Few records of the prelates and dignitaries 144

―― city and diocese, iv. 146
―― St. Patrick’s church at, iv. 138, 146
Dubritius, St. Bishop of Landaff, i. 382
Du Cange, ii. 369.―His Glossary, iii. 389

Duchy Exchequer, iv. 99. Leonard Lovice, receiver general 41

―― officers, negotiation of Helston with, ii. 164

Duckenfield, Captain, monument to, ii. 325
Duckworth, Admiral, iii. 440
Duddowe, i. 243

Dugdale, ii. 163, 344―iii. 111, 441―iv. 101.―His Baronage, ii. 91―iii. 27.―His Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 217, 300―ii. 62, 96, 208―iii. 78, 232, 332, 372, 446―iv. 6, 26, 100, 105.―His short view, &c. iii. 26. His Warwickshire 317

Dukas’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368

Dulo parish, ii. 298, 391, 394.―Road to Hessenford from, iv. 30. Or Duloe, ii. 397―iii. 245, 253, 291, 302, 347

Dulo parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 316. Patrons, incumbent, landtax, rector, story of a Rev. Mr. Forbes, new vicarage house 317. Death of Rev. Mr. Fincher, council against lay impropriation, Trewergy 318. Tremada, Westnorth 319. Trenant, Trewenn 320. By Tonkin, value of benefice, Trenant, ib. By Editor, etymology from Archbishop Usher, and Bond’s Sketches of East and West Looe, history of St. Theliaus, Treworgy, Trenant 321. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 322

Dundagell castle, i. 328, 329, 330 bis, 332. Account of 323

―― manor, i. 322―iv. 43

―― parish, i. 372, 404―ii. 259―iii. 81―iv. 20, 42, 66, 94

―― Robert de, i. 323

Dundagell or Tintagell parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, ancient name, i. 322. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, landtax, market, fair, Trebennen, borough arms, court leet, representatives, family of Dundagell, castle 323. Consecrated well and chapel, Pendew, Porth Horne, rock arch over the sea 324. Lines on the castle, and on King Arthur 325. Arthur’s history, King Uter’s surname and arms, his victories 326. Love for Igerne 327. Merlin procures him admittance to her 330. Marries her, his death 332. Merlin’s prophecy of Arthur 333. Arthur’s victories over the Saxons 334, and Romans 335. Round Table, his arms 336. Death, and discovery of his tomb 337. Edward Third’s Knights of the Round Table 339. By Editor, remarks on Arthur and the castle 340. Impropriation of benefice, two other chapels 341. Print of Arthur by Caxton, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase. Kneighton’s Kieve 343

Dundee, ii. 66
Dunecheine, name for Dundagell, i. 322, 324
Dunechine, i. 342

Dungarvon, fishing nets introduced from, ii. 264

Dungeness, sea fight before, iii. 26

Dungerth, i. 182 ter. His monument 179 bis, 184 ter., 195. Inscription of 180. Vault under it 181. Inscription 180, 182

Dunheved church, iii. 458

Dunhevet castle, ii. 417, 427

―― town 417. Inhabitants drawn to Launceston 418

Dunkin, Robert, i. 310―iii. 83
Dunkirk, ii. 55―iv. 157
Dunmeer, i. 368
Dunscombe, Mr. iii. 125

Dunstan, St. iii. 415.―Wished to make St. Udith Queen, iv. 94

―― St. parish, London, iii. 251

Dunstanvill, i. 36

Dunstanville barons from Henry I. to Henry III. ii. 249. Barony conferred 249

―― Reginald de, ii. 239.―Earl of Cornwall, iv. 169.―Family, ii. 239

―― Lord de, i. 114, 137, 164.―ii. 23―iii. 239, 353, 386―iv. 107, 136, 154.―Godrevy, his property, ii. 150. Memoir of 243. Joined Lord North’s party 245. Headed the Cornish miners in defence of Plymouth, and created a baronet 246. French revolution 247. Created a peer, his connexion with the Plantagenets, and private character 249. Marriages and issue 250.―His marriage, iii. 230. His death, and public monument 389.―His edition of Carew, i. 241, 258, 341―ii. 45, 109, 120, 294, 394 bis, 398, 409, 419―iii. 28, 39, 79, 81, 91, 102, 150, 171, 179, 279, 287, 302, 388, 393―iv. 132

Dunster, Reginald de Mohun, Lord of, iii. 293

Dunstone prevalent in Cornwall and Devon, ii. 88

―― rock, iii. 256.―Rocks, ii. 234
Dunveth, i. 117
Duporth, iv. 104

Durant, family, iii. 270.―Family and heir, iv. 16

Dureford, monastery at, iii. 206

Durham county, i. 183, 289, 290

―― bishops of, Ralph Flambard, and William Carilepho, i. 290

―― bishopric, transferred from Lindisfarne, i. 290. Immunities curtailed and restored 291. Arms of 291

Durneford family, iii. 107

―― of Devon, Stephen and Miss, iii. 101, 102. Family 101

―― of Stonehouse, i. 347

Durnford, Stephen, iii. 374

Dutch fleet, engagements of with English, ii. 25, 26, 28

―― man of war, a fight with, ii. 41
―― ships driven into Falmouth harbour, ii. 6
―― squadron, iii. 287

―― war, ii. 27, 28, 42, 94, 267.―Wars, iii. 186

Duvaura dependens, iv. 181

―― undulata, iv. 181

Duverdier’s History of the Swiss Cantons, iii. 186

Dye, St. history of, ii. 131, 133
―― chapel of, ii. 131, 133
―― town of, ii. 131
Dynas castle, iv. 228

Dynham family, i. 167, 168 ter. John 169 bis. Lord 170.―Galfrid de, iv. 156

Eadbald, King of Kent, iii. 281

Eadnothus, bishop of Devon, iii. 415

Eadulphus, brother of Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420

―― Bishop of Devon, iii. 415, 416
Eagle vicarage, ii. 363
―― white, Cornish for, i. 120
Earle, Mr. i. 296

Earme, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, saint’s history, i. 393. Tregaza, Godolphin blowing house 394. The cat eating the dolphin 395. Truthan, Treworgan, Treworgan Vean, Innis 396. Trehane 397. By Tonkin, Cargaul, Jago family 397. Killigrew 398. Ennis, Polglace 399. Trevillon 400. By Editor, advowson, Mr. Wynne Pendarves 400. Polsew 402. Treworgan, Truthan, Killigrew, statistics 403. Geology by Dr. Boase 404

Earth, St. bridge, i. 360
―― St. church, i. 345, 377
―― parish, ii. 169―iii. 5, 46, 125

Earth, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land-tax, Trewinard, i. 344. Arrest of a member of parliament, murder by Mr. Trewinard 345. Fatal duel 346. Other murders by gentlemen, Trenhayle 347. Trelizike 348. Gurlyn 349. By Tonkin, name, Trewinard 349. Trelisick 350. By the Editor, name, church, monuments in it 351. Vicars 353. Curious story of Mr. Symonds 354. Glebe, vicarage house, churchyard, bridge widened by the Editor, adjoining parishes 355. Trewinnard 356. Improved by Mr. Hawkins, artificially supplied with a stream of water 358. Trelisick 359. Tredrea, Bosence, Roman intrenchments 360. Monuments of the Davies family 361. Perthcolumb Gear, Tregethes, copper mill at Trewinnard 364. Genlyn, Treloweth, tin smelting house there, Lamb tin 365. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, school 366

East Angles, Sigebert King of, ii. 284

East, hundred, i. 151, 153, 377―ii. 226, 229, 250, 361, 363, 364, 377, 417―iii. 1, 37, 40, 41, 43, 101, 161, 167, 335, 345, 371, 374, 436, 437 bis, 456, 457, 461―iv. 6, 7, 50, 59 bis, 63 bis, 68, 69, 376

―― India Company, ii. 227
―― Indies, ii. 100
―― Saxons, Sebert King of, ii. 284
―― St. pool, ii. 281
Eastbourne, Sussex, iii. 33
Eastcot village, iii. 255

Eastwellshire hundred, i. 310, 409―ii. 59, 309.―Etymology, i. 32

Eata, St. bishop of Lindisfarne or Hexham, history of his see, iv. 42. His death 43

Eath, St. parish, ii. 332

Eaton, Rev. D. iii. 463, 464

Ebbingford, Thomas de Waunford, Lord of, iv. 13

―― or Efford manor, account of, iv. 16. By Leland 258

Ebchester, i. 183
Ebiorite heresy, iii. 59
Ecclesiastical courts, iii. 155
Ecclesis Gwenwan, i. 321
Echard, ii. 78
Echium grandiflora, iv. 182
―― nervosum, iv. 182

Eddystone lighthouse, its situation, iii. 375. History of the first 376. Of the second, fire, accident from the burning lead 377. History and description of the present 378

―― rocks, iii. 376
Edeston island, iv. 238
Edgar, King, iv. 93, 97

Edgecombe of Cuttvyle, Sir Pierce, and Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Family 375

Edgecumbe, Hon. Richard, i. 417. Sir Richard 153, 154, 417, 418. William 154.―Peter, ii. 189. Peter sheriff of Devon 235. Sir Peter 187. Sir Richard 100, 108 bis, 115 bis, 187. Sir Henry Bodrigan’s defence against 115.―Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Sir Richard 394. Roger 358. Miss 199. Mr. 107.―Hon. Richard, iv. 75.―Family, i. 154 ter., 157, 421―ii. 362, 393―iii. 190 bis, 203―iv. 71, 136 bis, 143, 158. Arms 72

―― of Bodrigan, Richard, ii. 114

―― of Mount Edgecumbe, Sir Richard, ii. 114.―Sir Peers, iii. 102, 103. Peter 101, 103 bis, 104. Sir Peter 104. Sir Piers Lord of Cotehele and of East Stonehouse 101. Richard, Richard, Richard, Richard 104. Sir Richard 102, 103, 104. Sir Richard favoured Henry the 7th’s pretensions 101. His narrow escape and subsequent reward 102. Built a chapel and was sheriff 103. His struggle with Bodrigan for plunder 204. On the winning side at Bosworth 204. Family 101, 194. History in Carew 104. Arms 103

Edinburgh, iii. 94

Editha, St. her early death, self denial, legend of, her mother Abbess of Wilton, iv. 96

Editor, ii. 83, 99, 100. A descendant and heir at law of Attorney-general Noye 339. M.P. for Helston 160, 164. On poor law committee 159. Remembers an English fleet of 40 sail pursued up the Channel by an enemy of nearly double 247. Remembers a cloister at St. Bennet’s 387. Has seen an original receipt of a fine for non-attendance at the Coronation of James I. 269. Has heard traditionary accounts of the plague 271. Is indebted to the Rev. J. Smythe for admission to Pembroke College 287. Character he has heard of Mr. Knile 267. Mr. K.’s monument stands on his land 268. His remembrance of Mr. Pitt 154. His memoir of and friendship for Lord de Dunstanville 243, and feelings in writing of him 249. His inquiries on the subject of the vessel driven from Charlestown to St. Ives 268. His remarks on the superstition, monastic institutions, and devastations of the 16th century 425.―The heir of Humphrey Noye, iii. 151. His education 96. His age 273. His connexion with Sir Humphrey Davy 94. Introduced him to Dr. Beddoes 251. Raised a subscription for replacing the rocks at Trereen Dinas, and Lanyon Cromlech 32. Has printed Keigwin’s translations 288. Remembers Sarah Coat, who lived to the age of a hundred and four 460. Possesses the manor of Lamellin 20. An old receipt 6. A MS. of Noye’s 154, and his picture of which he has presented a copy to Exeter College 156. Has also the marriage contract of Humphrey Noye ibid. and a letter of Mr. J. Trevanion’s 204. Found the form of oath for rural deans 307. His visit to Mr. Walker 4. His remarks upon Dr. Borlase 49. Upon the Book of Job 69, and on Hugh Peters 71. His character of Penzance corporation 92. Remarks on the method of making signals 106. On Plymouth breakwater 108. On monasticism, popish mummeries 122, 262, 301, 332, 399, 401. On the succession of animal and vegetable life 174. On the motives of civil wars 203. On etymologies 206. On representation 272. On old age 273. On the Lionesse country 331. On Elizabeth’s laws against papists, and on the reigns of the Tudors 370. On the purchase of advowsons by a society 400. On Hals’s specimen of Homer 420. His character and biography of Mr. Whitaker 406.―Possesses a manor in Towednack parish, iv. 54. Purchased Trereen Dinas 166. His remarks on the alteration of ancient gothic churches, and its cause 103.―His mother and residence, i. 360.―His grandfather, ii. 34. And great-grandfather 146, 160

Edles in Kenwen, iv. 73
―― manor, ii. 315. Account of ibid.
Edmonds, Everard, iv. 77
Edmondsbury, St. i. 338
Edmund Earl of Cornwall, iv. 4 bis
―― Ironside, i. 211
―― saint and king, i. 407 bis
――’s, St. chapel, iii. 317, 318
Edmunds, Henry, ii. 30
Edulphus bishop of Exeter, ii. 7
Edward the elder, king, i. 407―iii. 1, 416
―― the martyr, king, his death, iv. 94

―― the confessor, king, i. 25―ii. 38, 61, 73, 174, 177, 205 bis, 208, 214―iii. 130, 365, 416. Saint 363―iv. 155.―Built St. Michael’s church, ii. 202. His charter to it 208. Translated 209. Placed a priory of benedictine monks there 208

Edward 1st, king, ii. 38, 89, 155, 313, iii. 361 bis, 384, 394, 409, 412, 414, bis, 15, 26, 44, 56 bis, 101, 111, 112, 116, 129, 132, 165, 214, 230, 245, 254, 257, 261, 277, 284, 291 bis, 334, 336, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 354, 372, 374 bis, 384, 389, 396, 398, 403, 405 bis, 437, 438, 442, 449, 457―iv. 7, 15 bis, 23, 24, 43 bis, 44, 62, 66, 67, 76, 83, 84, 95, 96 bis, 102, 112 bis, 118, 119, 128, 129, 139, 140, 153 bis, 157 bis, 162 bis.―Frequented Helston, ii. 156

―― 2nd, ii. 6, 38, 363, 409, 410―iii. 26, 129, 165, 211, 316, 405 ter.―iv. 3, 96

―― 3rd, ii. 4, 6, 38 bis, 45, 120, 146, 155, 176, 177, 209, 302, 316, 336, 341, 409―iii. 15, 27, 56, 60, 65, 79, 115, 129, 130, 133 bis, 140, 199, 200, 212, 270, 316, 323, 372, 381, 405―iv. 6 bis, 8, 13, 21 bis, 43, 101, 103, 139, 156, 171

―― 4th, ii. 108 bis, 182 quin., 183, 185, 186, 188, 191, 209, 251, 254, 260, 341 bis―iii. 116, 141, 147, 168, 211, 247, 270, 274―iv. 13, 22 bis, 43 bis, 161.―His commission to punish the Foy pirates, ii. 41

―― 6th, ii. 72, 196, 197, 198, 326, 335, 386, 404, 414―iii. 170, 208, 268―iv. 135

―― the Black Prince, iii. 27―iv. 4, 8. The first duke of Cornwall, won his plume at Cressy 72

Edwards, John, i. 364, 365.―John, iii. 342. Notice of 340. Joseph 341. Mr. 196. Family, curious tenure of 178

Edwardsia grandiflora, iv. 182

―― microphylla, iv. 182

Edwyn, King of Northumbria, iii. 284. His death ibid.

Efford, iii. 270.―Near Stratton, ii. 184.―Sir J. Arundell removed from, iii. 274

Egbert, King, iii. 322

Egbright, the 13th King of England or the West Saxons, ii. 310.―His victory, iv. 6

Egerton, Lord, ii. 9

Egeus, Pro-consul of Rome in Achaia, commanded the crucifixion of St. Andrew, iv. 101

Egid, St. ii. 430
Eglesderry in Kerrier, iii. 442 ter.
Egleshale parish, ii. 340
Egleshayle church, i. 75, 372. Tower 374
―― of Egleshayle, Matthew, and arms, i. 374

―― parish, i. 234, 351, 372―ii. 151, 332―iii. 64, 74, 237. Living of 301

Egleshayle parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, patron, incumbent, rector, value of benefice, land tax, founder, park, i. 367. Peverell’s crosses, Prior’s cross, Cornish proverb, Pencarrow 368. Camp in Pencarrow-park 369. Kestell 370. Rudavy Croan 371. Epitaph, Tregleah castle, Killy Biry, Ward bridge 372. Piers laid on woolpacks 373. Church tower built 374. By Tonkin, Pencarrow ibid. Padstow harbour, Croan 376. By the Editor, Wade bridge, Pendavy 376. Crowan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, vicar 377

―― Thomas Longbound, vicar of, i. 373. Vicarage 130

Egleskerry parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 377. Impropriation, ancient state, manor of Penheale, mathematical school at Looe 378. Trelynike 379. By Tonkin, saint, small-pox ibid. By Editor, proprietors of Penheale 380. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 381

Egles Merthyr barton, iii. 180. Tenement 209

Eglesros or Egles Ross parish, ii. 275―iii. 402

Eglos Crock church, ii. 256

Egloskerry parish, i. 197, 381―ii. 377, 399, 430―iii. 38, 457, 461―iv. 50, 51, 59, 60 quat., 63 bis, 64, 68, 69

Egypt, iii. 187.―The Saracens in possession of, ii. 37. Deserts of 279

Eldon, Lord Chancellor, iii. 253, 290, 351
Eleanor, Queen, i. 339
Eledred, St. i. 200
Elementa Logicæ, ii. 33

Elerchy manor, ii. 50―iii. 404―iv. 116 bis. House 118, 121

Elerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116

Elercky parish, iv. 116, 118 quater. Etymology 118

Elerky and Ruan Lanyhorne in Ruan and St. Veryan, ii. 359.―Manors, iii. 406

―― mills, iv. 119

Elford, Miss, iii. 66.―Family, i. 347, 387―ii. 293, 427

―― of Roach and St. Dennis, iv. 161 bis

Eliot, Mr. i. 321.―Edward Craggs, ii. 75. Rev. John 354. Sir John 77 quin., 78 quat. Richard 75. Sir Richard 71. Sir Thomas 66, 71. Walter 71. Lord 78, 86. Family 66, 252. Its origin 66.―John, and Sir John the celebrated patriot, iii. 39, 337. Rev. Robert, fifty years rector of Pillaton 346.―Family, iv. 12, 127

―― of Berks, ii. 66
―― of Cambridgeshire, ii. 66
―― of Devon, ii. 66

―― of Port Eliot, John, i. 379.―Daniel, ii. 71. Edward 70, 71, 72, 77. John 71. Sir John 66, 70, 71 bis. Katharine and Nicholas 71. Richard 70 bis, 71.―Lord Eliot, iii. 39. William his son 39, 337

Elizabeth, popular abbreviation of, iv. 120

―― daughter of King Edward 1st, i. 63

―― Queen, i. 344―ii. 6, 7 bis, 44 bis, 56, 66, 68, 69 bis, 213, 215, 227, 233, 293, 314, 341 bis, 342, 344, 414―iii. 8, 16, 20, 67, 103 bis, 104, 105, 119, 134, 199 bis, 212, 234, 242, 287, 293, 294, 311, 317 bis, 318, 325 quater, 357, 358 bis, 360, 369, 370, 445, 463 bis―iv. 20, 41, 107, 172. Gave a charter to Truro 73

―― Princess, iii. 27

Ellery of St. Colomb Major, marshal of Lydford castle, iii. 184

Ellett, i. 274. John 272

Elliot, ii. 232

Elliott, Mrs. sister of Ralph Allen, Esq. i. 58. Rev. St. John 12.―Miss, ii. 33.―Miss, niece of Mr. Allen of Bath, iv. 89

Ellis, George, i. 271, 275.―John, iii. 429. Pascoe 83. Arms 429, 432. Family monuments 432

―― of Bray, John, ii. 282
―― of Tregethes, i. 364
Elmsworthy, account of, ii. 347
Elphrida, Countess of Devon, iv. 6
Elvan courses, i. 159―iv. 5

Ely, Francis Turner, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299

Emelianus, i. 197
Emendationes in Suidam, ii. 265
Enador parish, iii. 267
Enchanted Lovers, a pastoral, iv. 97
Endelient, i. 1

Endellion or St. Endellyan parish, ii. 332, 340―iii. 179, 237, 241―iv. 44, 47

Eneas, i. 153

Enedellyan, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, stunt, his history, i. 382. Value of benefice, Roscurok, Trefreke, Tresongar, Pennant, Cheny 383. By Tonkin, Roscarrake, Trefreke 384. By Editor, Port Isaac, church, rectory, and prebends 384. Church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 385

Enedor, St. parish, i. 209, 212―ii. 353, 355, 356―iv. 20, 140

Enedor-Bosithney borough, iii. 81

England, ii. 373, 407―iii. 450―iv. 172.―Miserable state of, ii. 375. French invasion of 40. Peace of France and Holland with 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. St. Mellitus preached in 288. Some Paleologi may still be living in 369. Theodore’s settlement in 370, 372, 373. Duke of Bracciano came to 371. Greek language fashionable in 373.―its water communication interrupted by chalk hills, iii. 10. First impropriation of benefices in 114. St. Sennan, the most westerly point in 431.―Copyholds in, iv. 54. Lands in, given to foreign monasteries 99. Wars between France and 144. St. Dunstan wished to make St. Udith queen of 94

―― crown of, iv. 145

―― King of, ii. 146―iv. 7

―― kings of, ii. 259, 422―iii. 168, 442―iv. 6.―Their eldest son to be Duke of Cornwall for ever, ii. 422.―Arms, iv. 71

―― and France, Perkin Warbeck proclaimed King of, ii. 188

English channel, ii. 358, 398, 409
―― crown, iii. 451, 452
―― Etymological Dictionary, iii. 148

―― fleet encounters the Dutch, ii. 25. Refuses quarter, and defeats the enemy 26. Forced into Falmouth harbour ibid. Dismissed without pay 29. Detained at home 246. Cruizing while combined fleets were in Falmouth sound 246

―― language, iv. 126. Life of Guy, Earl of Warwick, in old 113

―― men, iv. 99. On one side of Tamar 40. Fought against the Turks, ii. 371

―― romance, ii. 214
―― squadron captured Cadiz, iii. 287
―― wars, iv. 75
Enmour, island of, iv. 171
Ennis, account of, i. 399―ii. 218
Enny, St. chapel, and probably well, iii. 426
Ennys, Samuel, iii. 327
Enodoc, St. iii. 240
Enodor, St. iii. 268
―― parish, i. 160―ii. 270

Enodor, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint, his advice to Augustus, Carvinike, i. 386. Pencoll, Gourounsan, Trewheler, flatness of the country, fall of the church tower, mines, two rivers 387. By Tonkin, hundred, history of St. Athenodorus, Summercourt, Penhele, and Fraddon villages, fairs, Michel village 388. Members of parliament, borough system, Reform Bill 389. Illustrious representatives of Michell, right of voting 390. Reform election, Pencoose, Trewhele, Treweere 391. Gomronson, Boswallow, Michell manor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 392

Ensham, abbot of, i. 233
Ensleigh cottage, i. 26
Entrenchment, Roman, at Bosence, i. 360
Eny water, ii. 427 bis
Enys, ii. 93

―― John, ii. 97. Samuel 31, 97, 100, 317. Family and etymology of name, by Tonkin 97

―― of Enys, John, ii. 93, 243. J. S. 57, 99, 243. Built a new house at Enys 100.―Mr. and his character, iii. 38. Family 332

Ephesus, ii. 53
Epigrams, Greek, anthology of, iv. 87
Epimachus, St. ii. 81

Epitaph of Richard Carew of Anthony, with observations upon it, Appendix XIV. iv. 378

Ercedekne, Sir John l’, iii. 373
Ercildowne, Thomas of, ii. 308
Ergan, St. i. 351
Erica ciliaris, iii. 230
―― vagans, iii. 173, 260―iv. 180

―― A multiflora, grows on all the uncultivated serpentine rock in Cornwall, ii. 331

Ericornus fragrans, iv. 182
―― punctata, iv. 181
Eriobotrya japonica, iv. 182
Eriocephalus africanus, iv. 182
Erisey barton, iii. 416.―Account of, ii. 116

―― Miss, i. 305.―Richard, ii. 6. Family 116, 117, 170, and arms 116.―De, George, iii. 417. James 419. Richard 383. Richard, story of 417. Miss 135, 417. Mr. anecdote of 418. Family 258, 416, 419. Arms 419

―― of Brickleigh, Devon, James, iii. 417
―― of Trethewoll, James, i. 408
Erisy, i. 125, 136 bis

Erme, St. church, i. 402.―Monument to Dr. Cardew in, iv. 85

―― St. parish, i. 207―ii. 2, 93, 146, 353, 355, 356―iii. 354

Erney, St. parish, part of Landrake, church still existing, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, Eagle vicarage, Lincolnshire, a daughter to Landrake. By Editor, Trelugan manor, Markwell, church entitled to service only once a month, ii. 363. Statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 364

Erroll, James Carr, Earl of, iii. 172

Erth, St. parish, i. 261, 417―ii. 80, 99, 100, 225.―By Leland, iv. 267―The vicar’s sister, iii. 310

Ervan, St. church, i. 74

―― St. parish, i. 409―ii. 256―iii. 334, 335

Ervan, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, i. 404. Trenbleigh, discovery of a sepulchral urn there, Treranall 405. By Tonkin, Treravall, Trenowith 406. By Editor, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 406

Ervyn, St. parish, i. 407―iii. 175, 179
Escallonia rubra, iv. 182
―― montividiensis, iv. 182
Escott, Thomas, iv. 37
Escudifer, a French family, i. 210
Ess family, ii. 153
Esse, Radolpho de, ii. 119

Essex county, Henry Marney, sheriff of, iii. 65

―― Earl of, i. 113 ter., 114.―The parliamentary general, ii. 277―iii. 20, 42, 73, 184―iv. 75.―Lord, ii. 411. Marched to relieve Plymouth, then into Cornwall, iv. 185. Hemmed in by the king’s troops, and obliged to retire alone 187. Followed by his principal officers 188. His army 186

Est Low, by Leland, iv. 279

Establishment, church, its contest with dissenters for proselytism, ii. 133

Estcot, Richard, ii. 423
Estwaye, ii. 429
Ethelbert, King of Kent, ii. 284―iii. 284 bis
―― 2nd, King, i. 407

Ethelburga, Queen of Northumbria, iii. 284 bis

Ethelfleda, wife of Earl Alric, iii. 263
Ethelfred, King of Northumberland, ii. 284
Ethelgar, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
Ethelnodus, Archbishop, iv. 96
Ethelred, King, iii. 384―iv. 94
―― 2nd, King, ii. 61

―― King of the Mercians, history of, i. 200 bis

―― King of the West Saxons, i. 240. Buried at Wimborne 200

Ethelwin, St. Bishop of, i. 290
Ethelwold, Bishop, reproved St. Udith, iv. 93
Ethelwulf, i. 240
Ethy, iv. 158

Eton college, ii. 149. First provost of, iii. 255

―― school, character of, ii. 243, 244
Eubates, i. 192
Eure river, Yorkshire, iv. 79
Eurex in Normandy, iv. 116
Europe, iii. 310. Tour of 87
Eury, St. ii. 272
Eusebius, his Chronicle, iv. 148

Evall, St. parish, i. 143, 404―iii. 139, 161, 175, 335

Evall, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, saint, i. 407. Trethewoll 408. By Editor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 409

Evans of Landrini in Wales, iii. 187
Eve, i. 409
―― St. parish, ii. 309, 315―iii. 43, 195

Eve, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, manor of Trebighe, knights hospitalers, i. 410. Trebigh 411. By Tonkin, Hay, name of parish, Trebigh, Bickton. By Editor, saint, church 412. Patron, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 413

Eve’s enchantment, ii. 102

Every, Rev. Nicholas of St. Veep, iv. 114. His death 115

Evyland manor, ii. 197

Ewald, St. son of Ethelbert the 2nd, his history, i. 407

Ewan, St. parish, iii. 18

Ewe, St. manor, i. 418

―― parish, ii. 105, 115―iii. 198, 202, 207, 451―iv. 117

Ewe, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 413. Patron, incumbent, land tax, name, saint, murder of St. Hugh by the Jews, consequent persecution of that people 414. Lanhadarn 415. Tregonan, Halliggon, Trevithick 416. Treluick, by Tonkin, patron, Pelsew, Trelisick, Precays 417. Tregonan, Treworick, St. Ewe manor, Lanewa 418. Heligon, Coran, Lanhedrar, Lower Lanhedrar, Trelean, Rosecorla, Trelewick, Tregian, Pensiquillis, Lithony, Borew 420. Tregenno, Levalra, Penstruan, church 421. Monuments, gentry removed, Tremayne family 422. Statistics 423. Rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 424

Ewny parish, ii. 258 bis, 284
―― St. chapel, ii. 284
Ewyn, i. 212
Ex river, i. 342 bis
Excavation at Pendeen, ii. 284
Exceter Brygge, iv. 255
Exchequer, iv. 20 bis
―― court, pleas of the crown in, iii. 442
―― records, iii. 139―iv. 138
―― rolls, iii. 140
Exeter assizes, ii. 293

―― bishop of, i. 15, 116, 135, 209, 231, 243, 250, 367, 377, 386, 387, 392, 396, 397, 407, 409―ii. 3, 6, 24, 50, 51 quin., 52, 54, 57, 61, 62, 70 bis, 92, 104, 106, 115, 116, 130, 141, 144, 203, 204, 258, 260, 265, 299, 302, 309, 315―iii. 1 quat., 5, 40, 60, 110, 111, 141, 175, 177, 179 bis, 180, 181, 210, 224, 231, 254, 257, 267, 268, 332, 354 bis, 370, 373 bis, 428, 441, 443―iv. 44, 47, 53, 116 bis, 152, 164 bis, 185.―His royalties proved, iii. 2.―William Brewer, his history, i. 130. Peter Courtenay 373. Peter Quiril 300. Walter 251.―Bartholomew, ii. 415. Edulphus 7. Frederick 58. Leofric 69, 203, 211, 212, 215. Walter 69. Gervase Babington 7. William Brewer 95. Walter Brounscomb 96. John Grandison 96, 341. Keppell 224. Peter Quiril 412. Dr. John Ross 224. Walter de Stapledon 143. John Voysey 195. Dr. Ward 4. William Warlewast 87.―William Brewar, iii. 182. William Buller 301. William Carey 4, 271. William Cotton 233. Peter Courtenay 181. Dr. Fox 141. John de Grandison 2. Hall 79. George Lavington 3. Dr. Redman 142. John Ross 300. Edmund Stafford 446. Sir Jonathan Trelawnny 295, 296, 297 bis. Robert Warlewast 456, 457. Stephen Weston 46. Thomas 2 bis. William 2.―Carey, iv. 166. Walter Brounscomb 2

―― bishops, consistory of, iii. 181
―― bishopric of, ii. 95, 113
―― canonry, iii. 460

―― canons of, iv. 66 bis―Rev. J. Grant, iii. 40. Rev. John Rogers 54, 77, 445. Nicholas 60

―― cathedral, i. 130―ii. 265, 341―iii. 182, 233, 258 bis, 309, 373

―― chancellor of, iii. 269.―Rev. John Penneck, ii. 217

―― church, i. 349―ii. 61―iii. 320, 363, 367 at, iii. 309

―― city, i. 59 bis, 88 bis, 284, 342 bis―ii. 76, 189, 190, 191, 224, 299―iii. 25, 96, 160, 364―iv. 184.―Insurrection in, i. 296.―Bishoprics of Cornwall and Kirton removed to, ii. 61, 69. Defence of against Perkin Warbeck 189. Cornish rebels march to 195. Siege of 196. Relieved 197. Rev. J. Smyth died at 286.―Reduced by Lord Berkeley, iv. 14. St. Boniface educated at 126. Isaac’s Memorials of 111.―Guildhall of, iii. 309. Members of parliament for, John Buller 249. Mr. Kekewitch 19. Charles Trevanion steward of 199

―― college, Oxford, ii. 71, 111, 116, 130, 141, 143, 144, 221, 224, 228, 233, 265, 281, 307, 355, 389―iii. 50, 51, 67, 84, 141, 152, 155 bis, 156, 167, 171 ter., 408―iv. 144, 145

―― dean of, Edward Trelawney, ii. 230 bis―John Arundell, iii. 141

―― dean and chapter of, i. 129, 236, 242, 344, 366―ii. 253, 256, 275―iii. 171, 177, 179, 257, 258, 313, 316, 332, 426 bis, 427―iv. 66, 67, 118, 121, 157, 159

―― deanery, i. 130

―― diocese, iii. 307.―Its registry, ii. 348―iii. 257, 316, 332

―― Domesday, iii. 353

―― Joseph de, i. 325, 326, 342 bis.―Walter de, iv. 111

―― market, i. 79

―― Marquis of, iv. 97.―Henry Courtenay, i. 64, 65―ii. 375

―― name, iii. 458

―― road from, i. 20

―― see of, i. 130, 231, 403―ii. 70―iii. 271, 456. Transferred there 415

Exmouth, i. 169

“Extent of Cornish acres,” iv. 7, 15, 24, 41, 67, 96, 112, 153, 162

―― of all the parishes in Cornwall from Mr. Hitchins’s measurement, Appendix I. iv. 177

Eyans of Eyanston, i. 142

Eynesbury, i. 99. Hunts, ii. 263

Fairfax, i. 44.―Sir Thomas 143―iv. 74

―― the parliamentary general, iii. 81. Hopton’s surrender to 189

Fairs, custom of displaying a glove, iii. 309

Fal, Fale, or Fall river, ii. 356―iii. 210, 361, 403, 404. Part of it stopped up 405―iv. 117

Falemuth, by Leland, iv. 288
Falgenne, ii. 1
Fall, James, i. 268

Falmouth borough, iii. 8. United with Penryn 99

―― district, i. 346

―― harbour, i. 26, 359―ii. 1, 24, 48, 275, 276 bis, 281 bis, 357―iii. 180, 189, 190, 207, 224, 231, 395, 404―iv. 70, 72, 75, 84.―Its breadth, extent, numerous arms and traffic, ii. 17. Description of 1. Pleasant country around and fine timber 2. Greeks fetched tin from 3, a hundred sail may lie at anchor in, without seeing each others maintops 3. Rhymes upon 3, 17. One of the best in the kingdom 16. Most advantageous station for packets, but inferior in accommodation for larger ships to Plymouth or Portsmouth 18. Extraordinary story of a boat driven from 320, 324.―Stone sent to London from, iii. 63

―― Lord, i. 20, 310―ii. 117. Buys Trelisick 33.―Viscount, iii. 215 bis, 217, 220.―Earl of, ii. 357―iii. 74, 189, 220, 221―iv. 5.―For six days only, John Robarts, ii. 379.―Lady, iv. 167

―― parish, i. 136―ii. 97. Rocks of St. Feock similar to those in 35

Falmouth parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 1. Dismembered from Budock 15th Charles Second, Sir Peter Killigrew having built a new church 3. Rectory, patron, first rector, church consecrated, incumbent, rector’s house and garden, pulpit cloth, manors and seats, Arwinike 4. Town 8. Pendennis castle 12. By Tonkin 15. Arwinick 17. By Editor, harbour, Fox family 18. Irregular trade with Lisbon 19. Known to the ancients, various names ascribed, British name Smithike, story of Pennycumquick, church dedicated to King Charles 20. Town extended northward, new houses convenient, beautiful villas, sends in conjunction with Penryn two members to parliament, statistics, present rector 23. Geology by Dr. Boase 24

Falmouth river, iii. 405

―― town, ii. 17―iii. 16, 96, 121, 189, 228, 305―iv. 72, 229.―Incorporated by Charles Second, contained only five houses within the memory of persons living, new name first recorded when it had increased to five or six hundred, opposition to John Killigrew building the town, ii. 8. Memorial to the king, referred to Sir Nicholas Hals, his answer and reasons 9. King approved the project, Mr. Killigrew continued his buildings, inhabitants enriched, market 10. Chief inhabitants, custom house officers, gave the title of earl to Charles Lord Berkeley, of viscount to George Fitzroy, son of Charles the Second, and to Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan 11. Fortunes made by irregular commerce 19. Road to 104. From London 344. Road to Marazion from 215.―Passage to Truro from, iii. 226. Road from Helston to 63. From Truro 304.―Has the same mayor as Truro, iv. 77, 84. Has more inhabitants than Truro 85

Fanhope, Lord, iii. 27
Fann, i. 172
Fanshaw of Basill, Robert, i. 201

Farabury parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, ii. 48. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax 49. By Tonkin, patron and incumbent ibid. By Editor, smallest parish in Cornwall, consolidation of benefice, situation of church, name, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 50

Farnabie, Thomas, his origin, parentage and history, iv. 86. A royalist, monument to in Sevenoak’s church, his works, Boyle’s character of him, dedicated his Horace to Prince Henry, and favorably received by him 87. Thomas, of London, carpenter, his father, and the mayor of Truro his grandfather 86

Farnham, Nicholas de, i. 290.―Mr. iii. 236
Farrabury parish, iii. 232, 236
Fast, ii. 82
Fasti, iii. 297
Fatal Curiosity, a tragedy, ii. 102
Fatwork Mine, i. 227, 230
Faustine, i. 206
Fawey, by Leland, iv. 276
Fayrer, Rev. Joseph, iv. 47

Felicia, Wife of Guy, Earl of Warwick, iv. 114

Felicitas, Sancta, iii. 339
Fenterwarson, village, ii. 405
Fenton, ii. 1
―― Berran, iii. 322
―― East and West, i. 199

Fenton Gymps of Fenton Gymps, Joan, iii. 324 bis. John, John, John, John 323. John 324 bis. Ralph 323. Family 323

―― Gymps manor, iii. 323, 324. Account of 322
―― Gymps Veor, iii. 322, 324 bis
―― Gymps Vyan, iii. 324 ter.
―― Vease, iii. 319
Fentongellan, i. 116
Fentongimps, i. 243
Fentongollan family, iii. 208, 209

―― manor, iii. 182, 189, 208, 212 bis, 215, 221, 464. Account of by Hals 209. By Tonkin 210. By Lysons 214. House 221. Gone 212. Hals’s description lengthy 213

Fentonwoon, account of, ii. 405
Fentrigan, or Ventrigan Manor, iv. 127
―― downs, races at, iii. 35

Feock parish, ii. 280, 298, 309―iii. 170, 306―iv. 90

―― St. ii. 24. His wife and children 25

Feock, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patronage, incumbent, land-tax, the saint, his figure in the church window, ii. 24. Dwelling of Captain Penrose, his history 25. Tregew 30. Cornish tongue spoken there till 1640, administration of the sacrament in Cornish 31. Lanyon’s alms-houses 32. By Tonkin ibid. By Editor, Trelisick ibid. Killiganoon 34. Feock Downs, Come to Good, statistics and Geology 35

Feock’s, St. by Leland, iv. 272
Ferabery, Feraberry or Ferabury, iv. 66, 68
Ferint ab Erbyn, ii. 50
Ferrar, i. 199

Ferrers, William de, iii. 165. Mr. 134.―Family, i. 151―ii. 313―iv. 47, 137. De 258. Arms 134

―― of Newton Ferrers, Devon, arms, iii. 134

―― of Tutbury castle, Staffordshire, family and arms, iii. 134

―― Earl, Henry and Wakelyn, ii. 89
Festing, Rev. C. G. R. of Paul, iii. 290
Feversham church, iii. 114
Fielding, i. 57
Figtree, in Gwithian churchyard, ii. 150
Filley parish, ii. 281, 357―iii. 416
Finch family, ii. 67.―Judge, iii. 144

Fincher, Rev. Mr. of Dulo, i. 317 bis, 318 bis.―Rev. Mr. of Veryan, iv. 118

Finisterre, Cape, iii. 218
Firbisse, Dudley, iv. 146
Fish, habits of, ii. 265
Fishal bay, i. 236

Fisheries, St. Ives famous for, iii. 261. Especially for pilchards, ib.

Fitz, ii. 71

―― of Fitzford, i. 347.―Near Tavistock, Sir John, iv. 41

Fitz-Geoffrey, Charles, i. 315

Fitzgerald, Lady Anne, and Charles Earl of Kildare, i. 297. Earls of Kildare 34

Fitzhamon, Robert, Earl of Carbill in Normandy, ii. 344

Fitz-Harry, Reginald, i. 203. Earl of Cornwall 296, 36―iii. 456, 463

Fitz-John, Margaret and Richard, iii. 149

Fitz-Roy, George, Viscount Falmouth, and Earl of Northumberland, and his arms, ii. 11.―Reginald, Earl of Cornwall, iv. 82 ter., 84 ter. A charter from 83

Fitz Walter, i. 170―ii. 292
Fitz Warren family, ii. 415
―― Warren, Foulk Bourchier, Lord, i. 170

Fitz-William, Elizabeth, iii. 303. Sir John 302, 303.―Mabile, iv. 26. Robert 103 bis. Roger 26

―― of Hall, Elizabeth, ii. 409, 410. Gervase, Sir John, bis, Robert, William, bis, 409. Family 409. Arms 410

Flambard, Ralph, Bishop of Durham, and Lord Treasurer, ii. 290

Flamborough head, iii. 10

Flammock, etymology of name, i. 85. Thomas 86 bis.―The rebel, iii. 388.―Hanged, i. 87. William and his arms 85

Flammock of Bodmin, i. 387

―― of Gomronson, i. 392. John 387

――’s rebellion, history of, i. 61, 86, 369―ii. 188. His rebels 187

Flanders, i. 195, 335―iii. 143―iv. 157
―― war, iv. 116
Flandrensis, Richard and Stephen, i. 104

Flavell, Rev. T., of Mullion and Ruan Major, monument to, iii. 258

Fleet prison, iii. 268
Fleet street, London, iii. 251
Flemanck, Mark le, i. 86
Flemen family, iii. 78, 80, 90 bis, 94

Flemming family, descent, i. 104.―Family, ii. 292

Fleta, ii. 6
Fletcher, Rev. J. R., of Quethiock, iii. 373
Flete, Thomas, iii. 247
Flintshire, ii. 65
Flood, i. 260
Flora, goddess, ii. 165

Floyd, ii. 320―iii. 168, 394, 429 bis―iv. 13.―His dictionary, iii. 403

Flushing, in Mylor parish, packet station removed from Falmouth to, ii. 11

―― in Nankersy, iii. 227, 231. Description of, improved by Mr. Trefusis 227. Now going to decay 228

Fonnereau, Thomas, his history, ii. 358.―An adventurer, iii. 423

Fontevrault, in Anjou, i. 341

Fooda village, ii. 405

Foot of Treleyassick, Friend, John and Sarah, ii. 55

Foote, Mr. i. 205.―John, of Truro, ii. 121.―Rev. T., vicar of Leskeard, iii. 21.―Samuel, ii. 90 bis. His first publication was a domestic tragedy 90

―― of Lambesso, i. 207. John 204 bis. Henry 204 bis. Samuel 204

―― of Tregony, i. 204
Foow of Tiverton, i. 172
Forbes, Rev. Mr. a miser, i. 317
Forrabury rocks, ii. 274
Forrester family, iii. 9
Forschall, Rev. Josiah, iii. 408

Forster, Rev. Benjamin, account of, and letters published by Mr. Nichols, i. 71

Fortescue, Mr. i. 36, 283. Family 391.―The parliamentary colonel and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John 185 bis. Appointed sheriff of Cornwall, assaulted St. Michael’s Mount, but was repulsed 184. Family 77. Rev. George, of St. Mellian 167.―Rev. George, of Pillaton, iii. 348. Hugh, ancestor of Earl Fortescue 216. Sir John, Lord Chancellor 191. Martin, acquired Buckland Filleigh by marriage 148. Miss 163. Mr. 193.―Colonel, iv. 185

―― of Devon, Mr. ii. 251

―― of Fallowpit, Devon, Elizabeth, ii. 339

―― of Filleigh, Hugh, i. 205. Family 387.―Hugh, ii. 68.―Arthur, iii. 191

―― of Pencoll, Arthur, i. 387
―― of Vallapit, ii. 190
Forth, Earl of, iv. 186
Foss, i. 10
Fosses Moor, ii. 121
Fossiliferous slate, i. 343
Four Barrow Down, ii. 317

Fowey borough, its franchise, ii. 412.―Represented several times by the Rashleighs, iv. 107. Jonathan Rashleigh, M.P. for 101, 107. Philip 108. William 109

―― church, i. 52; or Foy, Mr. Treffrye contributed towards its erection, ii. 43

―― harbour, ii. 36, 39, 409, 412―iv. 23; or Foye, ii. 88

―― mines and Lanescot Consols, iv. 110

―― parish, ii. 92, 413―iv. 110, 158

Fowey parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, impropriation, ancient chapel at, tutelary saint, her history by the Editor, ii. 36. Her body found 37. Church and tower, town, franchise, incorporation, form of writ, arms, markets and fairs, liberties of the Cinque Ports, had sixty tall line of battle ships temp. Edw. 3, 38. Assisted in the siege of Calais, grew rich by French prizes, afterwards turned pirates, town burnt and inhabitants massacred by the French 39. Again obtained letters 40, and relapsed into piracy, insulted King Edward’s messenger, and were punished, beauty and security of the harbour, blockhouses, an engagement between them and a Dutch frigate 41. Plase, Treffreye family, chief inhabitants of the town, hospital endowed by Mr. Rashleigh, the history of his fortune 44. By the Editor, remarks on the above, feudal supremacy of Tywardreth priory, right of voting 45. Manor, Rashleigh family, Mr. Austen’s works, Lysons’s account of the repulse of the French 46. Mr. Rashleigh’s collections and writings, letter of Thomas Cromwell, the brothers Lamb 47. Statistics and Geology 48

Fowey river, i. 172 bis, 179 bis―ii. 91, 379 bis, 390, 391―iii. 24 bis, 25 bis, 121, 262.―Or Foye, iv. 29, 30 bis, 111, 155. Or haven 110.―Choked, iii. 25, 26.―Ford across, iv. 30. Source of 237

―― road, iv. 32

―― tower, iv. 229

―― town, ii. 39, 41, 44, 45 quat., 48, 400, 411―iii. 20, 26, 67, 71, 219―iv. 36, 38, 99, 107, 187, 188.―Collector of customs at, ii. 47. Once a mere village 412.―Road to, iii. 439.―By Leland, iv. 290.―Or Foye, ii. 88. Siege of 40

―― Robert de Cardinam, Lord of, iii. 27

Fowler, ii. 51

Fox, the parliamentary captain and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14

―― Messrs. their iron-works and character, iii. 305

―― Miss, of Deal, iii. 159

―― of Par, T. W. family, first settled there, removed to Falmouth, ii. 18

―― Acts and Monuments, i. 233―ii. 195―iii. 210.―His Martyrology, ii. 193

Foxworthy, Mr. iv. 74
Foyefenton, i. 199
Fraddon, i. 388
Frampton, J. A. iii. 293
―― castle, iv. 228

France, i. 214―ii. 40, 59, 64, 86, 108 bis, 123, 244―iii. 121, 133, 142, 150, 171, 187, 400, 401, 453, 464―iv. 169.―Court of, i. 311. Kings of 335.―Peace between England, Holland, and, ii. 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. Protestants of, are Calvinists 74. St. German’s remains restored to 78. Pronunciation in 127. St. Dye a native of 133. War with 254.―Lord Hollis ambassador to, iii. 148. Fear of invasion from 97. Wars with 439.―Trade of Looe with, iv. 36. Wars between us and 24, 144

Francis, St. i. 81 ter., 82 ter., 175 ter., 176 ter.―iii. 19.―His history, i. 80. Written by St. Bonaventure 81

Franciscans, i. 79, 176, 312.―iv. 73. Francis de Exeter said to be one 111. (See Friars)

Franks, i. 411
Freathy family, ii. 252
Frederick, Emperor, i. 130
Frederick 2nd King of Castille, i. 311
French architecture, iv. 140
―― court, ii. 188

―― crew, surprise a Cornish party at a Christmas supper, and carry them into Brittany, iv. 24

―― family, iii. 276

―― fleet, ii. 245, 246. Seized the town of Marazion 171. Appeared in Plymouth sound 246

―― invasion, ii. 40
―― king, ii. 171―iii. 130
―― language, iii. 20

―― men, iv. 99, 157; and Spaniards, sea fight with 21

―― people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172

―― power in India, Pondicherry the chief seat of, iv. 11

―― prizes, ii. 39 ter.

―― revolution, and Editor’s opinion upon, ii. 247

―― wars, ii. 27, 94, 276―iii. 111, 183―iv. 101.―Edward 3rd’s ii. 39. Henry 5th’s 176

Frendon, Gilbert de, iii. 354

Friars, Augustine, or Black Friars mendicant, i. 83. Carmelite, or of the blessed Lady of Mount Carmel ibid.

―― Cistercian or white, i. 83

―― Dominican, i. 83

―― Franciscan or Cordelier, i. 79, 80, 81, 82, 311 bis, or mendicant 82. History of their founder 80. Manner of living 82. When they came into England, their first convent here at Canterbury 83

Friars of St. Francis of Paula, i. 83
―― Mendicant, number in England, i. 83
―― observants, i. 82
Frignis, Gregory, mayor of Truro, iv. 77
Friscobard, Amery of, i. 338
Froissart, ii. 176
Frost, William, mayor of Exeter, ii. 189
Frowick, i. 53
Froyns, taken by the English, ii. 177
Frye, Rev. P., of St. Winnow, iv. 159
Fueran, cell at, iii. 331
Fulford, Sir Thomas, ii. 189
―― Rev. John, of Probus, iii. 181
Fuller, i. 108, 109
――’s Gloucestershire, ii. 198
―― Worthies, iii. 277
Fullford, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
Fulton river, or canal navigation, iv. 17

Funeral monuments, cross-legged figures on, iii. 132

Furley, Rev. Samuel, of Roach, iii. 396, 399. His character 399

Furnace, reverberatory, introduced into Cornwall, i. 365

Furneaux abbey, i. 320
Furzdon of Devonshire, Mr. iii. 228
Furze rock, iv. 29
Fuschia adolphina, iv. 182
―― apetela, iv. 182
―― coccinea, iv. 182
―― conica, iv. 182
―― globosa, iv. 182
―― gracilis, iv. 182
―― maxima, iv. 182
―― robertsia, iv. 182
―― virgata, iv. 182
Fust castle, iv. 228
Fyning manor, iii. 206

Gabriel, angel, i. 367

Gaisford, Rev. Thomas, Dean of Christ Church, ii. 266

Gaius, i. 335

Galfridus Monmouthensis, i. 337, 397―iii. 79.―His Chronicle, ii. 50

Galilee, iv. 100

Gall, Henry, married Thomasine Bonaventure, his death, iv. 133

Galleford or Camelford, ii. 402
Gallia, i. 214―iv. 116
―― Celtica, i. 107
Galsworthy of Hartland, Mr. ii. 347
Galton borough, ii. 162
Games, John, iii. 83
Gandi, Peter, iv. 28
Gannell creek, i. 246. Account of 249

Gardiner, Elizabeth, and Stephen Bishop of Winchester, ii. 194

Garganus, mount, ii. 172
Garlenick in Creed, iii. 454
Garles, see Grylls
Garnegan, i. 215
Garrows, i. 415
Garsike, by Leland, iv. 264
Gascoign wine, iii. 182, 248
Gascoigne, i. 338―iv. 145
Gauerygan, account of, i. 224
―― of Gauerygan, i. 224. Arms 225
Gaul, i. 107 bis, 294―ii. 131
Gaulis, Marianne, iii. 231
Gaulish forests, i. 333, 336
Gaunt, John of, iii. 65

Gaurigan, ancestor of Charles Bodville, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73

Gaveston, Piers, i. 338
Gayer of Araler-Grace, Samuel, i. 256
Gazania rigens, iv. 182
Geach, i. 10
Geake, Mr. iii. 42
Gear, account of, i. 364

Gedy of Trebersey, Richard, iii. 337 bis. Family 337

Gee, Rev. Walter, of Wick St. Mary, iv. 136
Geenlow, i. 344
Genefre, St. ii. 430
Genesis, book of, iii. 69
Genesius, St. ii. 86
Geneva, iii. 188
Genevour, wife of King Arthur, iii. 337
Genis, John, ii. 423
Genlyn, account of, i. 365
Gennis, St. Manor, ii. 87

Gennis, St. parish, ii. 232―iii. 275, 352, 353.―or St. Gennys, ii. 234, 273

Gennys St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 86. By Editor, the Saint, Treveeg by Mr. Lysons ibid. Arms of the Yeo’s, manor of St. Gennis, Lord Rolle’s manor, Treworgy, Braddon family 87. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 88

Genoese, Sir H. Killigrew, Ambassador to, ii. 372

Gentleman’s Magazine, ii. 295―iv. 141. Communication to, respecting Tywardreth priory 104

Geographers, ancient, vague and uncertain, ii. 19

Geological society of Cornwall, ii. 100 ter.―Instituted by Dr. Paris, Dr. Boase secretary to, iii. 95. Transactions of 11―iv. 166

Geology, Dr. Boase on, iii. 95, 100.―Principles of, ii. 47―iii. 57

George, William, iii. 387

―― 1st, King, ii. 75, 112, 304, 351, 431―iii. 62, 135, 201―iv. 21, 157

―― 2nd, ii. 303, 407―iii. 28, 62, 367―iv. 21, 107

―― 3rd, i. 157―ii. 158―iii. 106, 219, 235, 249.―His accession, i. 321.―Bells rung by the same men at his coronation and jubilee, iv. 18

―― 4th, King, iv. 18
―― St. i. 157
―― St. island, iv. 26

George’s, St. channel, i. 234, 289, 407―ii. 48, 145, 182, 237, 273, 282, 283, 340―iii. 253, 280, 430

Geran, i. 413
Gerance, parish, ii. 5, 275
Gerandus, St. ii. 51
Geranium, iv. 182
Gerans, parish, ii. 275

Gerans parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ii. 50. Value of benefice, endowment, saint, patron, incumbent, land tax, seats, Tregeare 51. Dispute for its possession 52. Judge Dolben 53. Treligan, Rosteage, Trewince 54. By Tonkin, tenure, Nosworthy family, Trewithian, Trelegar 55. The Beacon, Tregaliavean, Rosteage 56. By Editor, Rosteague ibid. Trewince, prospect from church, Bowling Green, endowment of church, Polskatho, Pettigrew, Nanquitty, Tregeare 57. Trewithian, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 58

Gerard, Fitton, Earl of Macclesfield, i. 67

Gereon, St. ii. 51

Gerint ab Erbyn, i. 338. Elegy upon, ib. King Arthur’s admiral 404

German accession, iii. 216
―― court, ii. 407
―― custom of trying after execution, iii. 186
―― line of English Princes, ii. 244
―― ocean, iii. 11
―― Protestants are Lutherans, ii. 74
―― sea, ii. 27

―― soldiers driven from Charlestown to St. Ives by the wind, ii. 268

―― St. ii. 59, 60. His history, bishop of Auxerre, heresies of the Arians and Pelagians 63. He came over to refute the Pelagians, succeeded, preached at St. Alban’s 64. Victory obtained by his prayers 65

German’s, St. abbey, ii. 60; or monastery 61, 62. Abbot of 62

―― bishoprick, ii. 60
―― chapel at St. Alban’s, ii. 65, 75
―― creek, i. 32―ii. 363―iii. 436
―― Lord, iii. 39.―Earl of, ii. 234
―― manor, iii. 2

―― parish, i. 343―ii. 87, 118, 361, 362, 363, 364 bis―iii. 118, 119, 124, 167, 245, 275, 371, 436 bis, 440

Germans, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rectory, chancel, ii. 59. Abbey, once the cathedral see 60; afterwards collegiate church, derivation of the word abbat 61. Hircanus the Levite, value of the priory, borough 62. Election of members, writ, arms of the priory, market and fair, history of saint 63. Priory-house 65. Eliots 66. Seats, Bake, Coltdrynike, Millinike 67. Hendre, Catchfrench 68. By Tonkin, town, first return to parliament 68. Elective franchise, sometimes called Cuddenbeck; the priory by Browne Willis 69. Eliot family 70. Priory-house 71. Seat of a suffragan bishop to Exeter, advowsons and impropriation 72. By Editor, saint’s celebrity, doctrines of Pelagius 72. Saint’s history 73. Various places in Britain dedicated to him, improvements at the priory 74. Statute for suffragan bishopricks, Bake, Mr. Moyle and his works 76. Aldwinick, Catchfrench, Sir John Eliot’s quarrel with Mr. Moyle 77. Statistics 78. Geology by Dr. Boase, Clicker Tor, and Trerule foot 79

German’s, St. priory, ii. 70, 75, 123, 361, 362―iii. 245, 253, 336―iv. 69 bis.―Prior of, ii. 59, 118, 119 bis, 365―iii. 336

―― town, iii. 268. The Cornish see removed to 415

Germanes, St. by Leland, iv. 281

Germanus, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 72. His victory explained, came a second time to Britain 74. Converted a pagan army, his death and burial, and places dedicated to him 75

Germany, ii. 407 bis―iii. 285. Persecution of the Protestants in 67.―St. Boniface undertook to convert, iv. 126 bis

―― the apostle of, iv. 126
Germayn’s, St. by Leland, iv. 291
Germo, ii. 126
Germocus, St. by Leland, iv. 264
Germoe, King, his throne, i. 125
―― parish, iv. 89
―― people of, ii. 82
Germow parish, i. 118 bis―ii. 169

―― St. said to be an Irish king, his tomb and chair, ii. 81

Germow, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, Godolphin Ball, ii. 80. By Tonkin, Godolphin Ball ibid. Name of parish, saint 81. By Editor, Hals’s history of St. Gordian, tradition of St. Germoe, village of Bojil, William Lemon 81. Process of mining 82. Mr. Lemon’s mine at Trowell 83. Gwennap mines, Cavnon adit, a present from Frederick Prince of Wales to Mr. Lemon 84. Lemon family 85. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 85

Gernigan, Anne and Sir Henry, iii. 140
Gernon, Geoffrey de, ii. 209
Gernow, i. 300
Geron’s, St. iv. 274. By Leland ibid.
Gerrance, i. 26
Gerrans parish, iv. 117 ter., 124
Gerrard, Sir William, ii. 235
Gerras mines, i. 20
Gerry, Rev. Mr. ii. 319
Gerson’s parish, ii. 281
Geruncius, King of the Britons, ii. 50
Gervasius, St. i. 99
Gerveys, Elizabeth and John, ii. 396
Getulius, a Roman citizen and martyr, iv. 117
Ghent, ii. 127, 345
Giant, story of a, ii. 113
Giant’s hedge, description of, iv. 29
Gibbon’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368
Gibbs, Dr. James, his Life, ii. 111
―― of St. Colomb, i. 396
Gibson, Captain Charles, R. N. ii. 375 bis

Giddy, Rev. Edward, i. 362. Catherine ibid. Davies 363.―Edward, iii. 97. His character 93. Arranged the cabinet of the Cornish Geological Society 100. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s father 159, 337. John, memoir of 273. Thomas, his character 96. Family 94

―― of Trebersey family, iii. 39

Gifford family, ii. 153 bis.―Mr. Bishop’s assumed name, iii. 143

―― of Fewborough family, iii. 222
Giggy, St. ii. 254. His well ibid.
Gilbart, John, iv. 55

Gilbert, Davies (the Editor), i. 363―iv. 148.―Catherine, his daughter, ii. 100. Wife of Grenville 341. Family 189.―C. S. iii. 151.―His History of Cornwall, i. 234―iii. 151.―Rev. R. P. of St. Wenn, iv. 151. W. R. 97

―― of Crompton castle, i. 134

―― of Tacabre, i. 134. Samuel 133, 134.―Of Tachbear, in Bridgerule, Samuel, iii. 235. Family 23―iv. 45, 62

Gilpin, Mr. iii. 166

Giraldus Cambrensis, i. 305, 337

Githa, i. 168.―Wife of Earl Godwin, ii. 415.―Of Godwin, Earl of Kent, iv. 155

Glamorganshire, ii. 216―iii. 281.―Mr. Daniel’s smelting-house in, ii. 33.―Supplied Cornwall with steam-engines, iii. 305

Glant parish, ii. 36―iii. 425―iv. 99

Glant parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ii. 88. Ancient name, value of benefice, endowment, patron, vicar, impropriation, land-tax, Penevit 89. By Tonkin, name, etymology 90. By Editor, Hals’s History of St. Sampson, ib. Penquite, Lentyon, a castle, name, first boarding-school for young ladies, peculiarities of the church, statistics 91. Incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 92

Glanvill, Judge, i. 206. Miss 43, 245.―Mr. ii. 59

―― of Catchfrench, Francis, i. 244

―― of Killyvor, John and Mary, i. 221.―Family, iv. 160

Glanville, Francis, ii. 77 bis. Rev. John 234. Family vault in Kilkhampton church 352. Family 231, 339.―Frances and William E. iii. 219

Glaseney college, iii. 224. At Penryn 194.―Glasney, ii. 341, 96 bis. Of canons regular 136. Provost of 113―iv. 1, 2. Its founder 2.―Glassney, Robert Lyddra, provost of, iii. 257

―― monastery near Penryn, iii. 446.―Glasseney, ii. 286

Glasgow, i. 247
Glasney, John de, i. 246
Glasnith i. 209
Glastonbury, i. 306, 337 bis―ii. 305―iv. 36

―― abbey, iii. 262―iv. 25. Its dissolution 37. Michael, abbat of 26

―― church of, iv. 26
―― monks of, iv. 26, 27
―― John of, i. 307
Glebridge manor, account of, ii. 375
Glenning, Nicholas, i. 113
Glesnith, by Leland, iv. 271
Glin, i. 168 bis. Account of 171 bis
Globularia longifolia, iv. 182
Gloucester, i. 113―ii. 76 bis
―― Bishop of, William Warburton, ii. 265

―― cathedral, cenotaph to the Rev. J. Smyth in, ii. 278

―― Duke of, Richard, afterwards King, made sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 185

―― earls of, ii. 148.―William, i. 266, 288.―William, illegitimate son of King Henry 1st, and Robert, his son, ii. 148

―― hall, Oxford, now Worcester college, ii. 233. Its Fasti ibid.

―― honour of, ii. 147, 341

Glover, Rev. William, ii. 147 bis―Rev. William of Phillack, iii. 344 bis

Glover’s Somersetshire, iii. 186

Gluvias parish, i. 135 bis―ii. 2, 129, 337―iii. 59, 224, 231―iv. 1. Rev. G. Allanson, vicar of 95

Gluvias parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church before the Conquest, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 92. Land-tax, seats, Roscrow, Innis, Gosose river and house, Penryn borough, the Ocrinum of Ptolemy, antiquity of manor 94. Charters, elective franchise, markets, fairs, arms, form of writ, insignificance in Carew’s time, subsequent improvement 95. College of Black Canons at Glasnewith 96. Inhabitants of Penryn, Lady Killigrew’s cup 97. By Tonkin, Enis, ib. Roscrow 98. By Editor, etymology, St. Gluvias, borough of Penryn, Enis, Cosawis, Bohelland farm, story of “Fatal Curiosity”, 100. Parish fortunate in clergy, beauty of situation, dangerous road remedied 104. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 105

Gluvias, St. ii. 99
Glyn, John, i. 215. Family 261
Glynford, i. 172
Glynn barton, i. 172, 173, 298

―― Dr. Robert, his learning, ii. 153. Held in high respect at college, entertained Mr. Pitt 154. Thomas 142. Family 153. Arms 142.―Jane, iii. 247 bis. John murdered 246. John 247, 248 bis. Thomasine 248. Miss 279. Family 23, 246. Arms 249

―― of Glynn, Denny, i. 172. Edmund and John 173. Nicholas 171. Serjeant 173 bis. William 172. Family 173, 305. Arms 172.―Thomas, ii. 397 bis. Family 142, 339, 383, 397 bis. Property 397

―― of Glynford, Nicholas, i. 172
―― of Heliton, i. 173
―― of Helston, ii. 339

Glynne of Polkinhorne, Thomas and William, ii. 137

Gnaphalium ericoides, iv. 182
―― fetidum, iv. 182
―― stœchas, iv. 182
Godalgar, etymology, i. 119
Godfrey, Charles and Charlotte, iii. 217
Godollon castle, iv. 228
Godolphin administration, ii. 217

―― Ball, account of by Hals and Tonkin, ii. 80

―― barony, i. 127
―― blowing-house, i. 394
―― earldom, i. 127

―― Sir Francis, i. 123 ter., 232, 394 bis, 395 ter. Francis, Earl of 126, 127. Francis, Lord, and Henry 127. John 122 bis. Mary 127. Sidney 59. Sidney, Earl of 123 bis, 126 quat., 232, 234. William 123 quat. Sir William 123, 232. Pedigree to the Earl 123. From the Earl 126. Family 74, 125, 160, 224, 225, 262 bis. Arms 124. Property 127.―Catherine, ii. 217. Francis 217, 269. Sir Francis 9. Sir William 170. Miss 236. Duke of Leeds, heir of 218. Family 80 bis, 160, 170, 217 bis. Patrons of Helston 160. Arms 335. Monuments and curious inscription on one 219.―Family, iii. 8, 47 bis, 286―iv. 54, 173.―Saying of, iii. 295. A branch of 57.―Lord, ii. 83, 139, 162, 219

―― of Godolphin, Thomas, recorder of Helston, ii. 160.―John, iii. 211

―― of Treveneage, iii. 81

―― of Treworveneth, family extinct, Colonel William, iii. 288

―― hill, i. 128 bis.―Hills, ii. 85
―― house, i. 395
―― lands, i. 119, 121. Etymology 119, 120
Godrevy, account of, ii. 150
―― point, i. 166―ii. 151

Godwin, Bishop, i. 130. His catalogue of English Bishops, iii. 415

―― Earl, i. 168―ii. 415.―Of Kent, iv. 155 bis, 156

Godwyn sands, iii. 310

Golant parish, ii. 390

Gold, the largest pieces in Cornwall found in Ladock parish, ii. 355

Golden, Goulden, Gowlden, or Gulden manor, iii. 355, 356, 360, 361, 365, 464

―― parish, iii. 383
Goldingham, i. 247 bis
Goldney family, ii. 341

Goldsithney village, iii. 308. Tale of a fair removed to 309

Goldsmith, Lieut. R.N. removed the rock at Castle Treryn, iii. 31

Goldsmith’s rents, London, iv. 86
Goliah’s sword, i. 334
Gomronson, account of, i. 392
Gonnet’s, St. park, iii. 397
Gonrounson, i. 387

Gonwallo parish, iii. 127, 128; or Gonwallow, ii. 80, 237

Gooch of Orford, Suffolk, G. W. iv. 130
Good Hope, Cape of, iii. 187
Goodall, Mr. ii. 43
―― of Fowey, John, ii. 98.―Family, iii. 162

Goodere, Captain, Dineley, Sir Edward, Sir John, i. 204.―Sir J. D. Captain Samuel, whose history is tragical, and was published by Foote, his nephew, and Miss, iv. 90

Goodwood, i. 372

Goodyere, Anne, iii. 159

Goonhilly downs, i. 304―ii. 331 bis―iii. 127, 128, 138

Goonwyn, ii. 254
Gooseham village, iii. 255
Goran manor, iii. 90

―― or Gorran parish, ii. 330―iii. 195, 198, 202, 207

Goran parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, impropriator, incumbent, land-tax, church, prior to the Conquest, remarkable places, Goranhoane, Bodrigham, ii. 106. Family of that name 107. Escape from Bosworth, Bodrigan’s leap 108. Discord with the Haleps of Lammoran, Tregarden, Tregarthyn family 109. Arms, Trewoolla 110. Family 111. Dr. James Gibbs 111. Anthony Wills 112. By Tonkin, etymology, saint 112. Trevennen, Trevasens, Polgorror, Treveor, Pennore, Thicavosa, story of a giant 113. Situation and description of church, Lady Brannell’s tomb, Richard Edgecombe’s monument 114. By Editor, Trevascus, Treveor, Bodrigan ibid. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Deadman point 115

―― St. parish, ii. 414
Goran-carhayes, i. 413
Goranhoane, account of, ii. 106
Gordian, St. account of, ii. 81

Gordon, Lady Catharine, ii. 186, 191. Perkin Warbeck’s wife, pensioned by Henry 7th 191.―Sir A. C. iii. 9

―― St. church, ii. 80
Gorges, Sir William, i. 348 bis
Gorian, St. a persecutor converted, ii. 112

Gorien, or Coren, St. a missionary from Ireland, ii. 113

Goring, general, i. 113. Lord, the royalist general, iii. 81―iv. 115, 187

Gorseddan, i. 192
Gosmoor, i. 220 bis
Gosose, account of, ii. 94, 100
―― creek, ii. 94
―― river, ii. 94
Gospels, ancient copy of, iii. 408
Gotherington manor, i. 64―iii. 436
Gothian, St. ii. 147

Gothic architecture of Henry 7th’s reign, iv. 81

Gothland, i. 336

Gothlois, Earl of Cornwall, etymology of name, iv. 94

Gothlouis, Duke of Cornwall, i. 324, 327 quat., 328 quat., 329 bis, 331 quint., 332 bis, 342. His death 331, and funeral 332

Gould, John, iii. 42
―― of Downs, William, iii. 249
Gove of Devon, Elizabeth, iii. 176 bis
Goverigon, ii. 217
Govill, iii. 402―iv. 117

Gower, Rev. G. L. of St. Maben, iii. 74. Of St. Michael Penkivell 221

Goynlase in St. Agnes, iii. 319
Graas, ii. 292
Grace, St. iii. 364. Her skeleton ibid.

Grade parish, ii. 358 bis―iii. 128, 257, 421, 423

Grade parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 116. By Tonkin, etymology and value of benefice ibid. By Editor, etymology, Erisey ibid. Advowson of living, feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase, Cadgwith, quarry at Cogar, Kennick cove 117

―― St. ii. 116 bis

Graffo hundred, Leicestershire, ii. 363

Graham, Thomas, and Mr. ii. 47.―Rev. H. E. of Ludgian, iii. 54

Grammar, Farnaby’s system of, iv. 87

Grampont, iv. 30

Grampound borough, account of, i. 253, 256, 258, 259―iii. 395.―Arms, i. 254.―Philip Hawkins, M.P. for, iii. 356, 367. Thomas Hawkins 362

Grampound, town, iii. 360, 371
Grand Junction canal, iii. 10 bis
―― jury, charge to, ii. 76

Grandison, John de, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 1, 372 bis, 373.―Demanded legacies for endowing churches, ii. 96. Used his influence in aid of Bideford bridge 341.―His register, iii. 1

―― John Villiers, Earl of, i. 69

―― Viscount, father of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11

Granite sent from Penryn to London, i. 242

Grant, Rev. John of Lezant, iii. 40. Mr. Canon, rector of Ruan Lanyhorne 405. Mr. 404

Grantham, ii. 76.―St. Symphorian and St. Wolfran buried at, iv. 117

Granville, Sir Bevill, i. 113.―Colonel, ii. 93.―Sir Bevill, iii. 40. His great victory 351. His death 40. Grace, and John Earl of Bath 255. Family 353. Saying of 295

―― of Penheale, Degory, i. 419

―― of Stow, Margaret and Roger bis, i. 419

―― Grace, Countess of, and Robert Carteret Earl of, ii. 346

Graunpond, by Leland, iv. 272
Graves, Thomas, i. 37.―J. iv. 38
―― Lord, i. 37―ii. 252
Gray, the poet, i. 71. Mr. 384
Gray’s Inn, ii. 267
Great Mystery of Godliness, iii. 79
―― Work mine, ii. 83, 304 bis
Grebble, Mr. iv. 74

Greece, iii. 187.―Emperor of, ii. 365 bis―Artists of, iv. 169

Greef islands, iv. 237
Greek church, ii. 370, 371
―― college, ii. 371
―― empire, ii. 373

―― language fashionable in England, ii. 373.―Tables of, iv. 87

Greeks, i. 341―iii. 395.―Acquainted with Falmouth harbour, ii. 19. And fetched tin from it 3

Green bank, Falmouth, i. 137

Greenough, Mr. iv. 124

Greenwich, ii. 223, 359, 399―iii. 281, 375, 376

―― East, ii. 56

Greenwich observatory, the first meridian, ii. 222

Grees, Germaine, iv. 77

Grefe by Leland, iv. 289. Islet by Leland and trajectus 274

Grege, William, iii. 16

Gregor, Francis, ii. 393.―Rev. William, iii. 113. Mrs. 406.―Francis, iv. 77, 89, 121, 129. William 123. His analysis of Veryan limestone 123, 124. Family 74, 89, 128, 130

―― of Cornelly, i. 204

―― of Gurlyn, account of, i. 349

―― of Tredinike, Francis, i. 243, 244 sex. John 243, 244. Miss 244 bis. Rev. William ibid.―Family, iii. 112

―― of Trewarthenick, Mr. ii. 407.―Francis, iii. 315 bis, 318 ter. His ancestors 318. Mr. 54.―Family, ii. 407

―― of Truro, ii. 93―iii. 327
Gregory, Mr. ii. 146
―― Pope, ii. 203, 212
―― St. Pope, ii. 288

―― 1st, or the Great Pope, iii. 284, 285―ii. 287. His letter preserved 288

―― 9th, Pope, i. 312

―― 13th, Pope, founded a college for Greek children at Rome, opposed the Greek errors, his calendar, ii. 370

Gregov, Mc, i. 365

Grenfell, Pascoe, ii. 216. Pascoe, jun. notice of ibid.

―― of Marazion, Emma, ii. 224

Grenville, Anne, and Rt. Hon. Bernard, ii. 98. Bernard, sheriff of Devon 341. Bernard, father of Sir Beville and Sir Richard 348 bis. Sir Bevill 31. Sheriff of Cornwall 186. Sir Beville 333 ter., 334. Registry of his baptism 348. Sold Lanew and Bryn 332. His letter to Sir John Trelawny 349. His character 343. By Editor 348. His death in the battle of Lansdowne 343. Epitaph to 347. Poetical 348. Charles 351. George, sheriff of Devon 341. George, M.P. for Cornwall, rhyme on his election, created Lord Lansdowne, a poet, his imprisonment and death 351. Grace, Countess Granville 346. John 342. Sir John, afterwards Earl of Bath 333, 345, 350. Dispossessed Noye by unjust litigation of an estate sold to him by Sir Bevill 333. Instrumental to the restoration, created Earl of Bath, &c. 345. Built the mansion at Stowe 346, 351. Earls of Bath 340. Richard, sheriff of Cornwall, and Richard, sheriff of Devon 341. Richard, descended from Rollo, Duke of Normandy, came over with William the Conqueror 344. Sir Richard, vice-admiral 342. His battle with the Spaniards, and death 344. Sir Richard 342. Registry of his baptism 348. Called by the rebels Skellum Grenville, imprisoned, Clarendon’s unamiable character of him, his death 345. Robert, sheriff of Cornwall 341. Roger, Capt. R.N. 341, 344. Lost in the Mary Rose frigate 342. Sir Theobald promoted the building of Bideford bridge 341. William, Archbishop of York, son of Sir Theobald 344. Family, by Lysons, settled at Bideford 341. Possessed the manor of Kilkhampton nearly from the conquest 343. Under a temporary eclipse 350. Monuments 347.―Sir Richard, trait of, iii. 184 bis. Miss 60 bis.―Sir Richard, his siege of Plymouth, raised by Essex, he retreated, was followed, re-inforced by the King, iv. 185. Quartered with the King at Lord Mohun’s house 186. With other generals hemmed in Essex, and obliged him to retire 187. Family 16, 136―i. 262

Grenville of Bideford, John, sheriff of Devon, ii. 341. Richard 344

―― of Ilcombe, ii. 346

―― of Penheale, George, i. 378.―Degory, ii. 110

―― of Stow, Roger, i. 313. Family 17, 19.―Thomas, sheriff of Cornwall, probably the first of Stowe, ii. 341. Family 109, 332 bis. Sir Bernard 22, 162. Sir Bevill 22. His birth and death 162. Unhorsed in the battle near Stratton 13. Sir John 172. Family 162 bis

―― of Stowe, Bucks, family, iii. 192, 194

―― of Trethewoll, i. 408

―― Lady, present possessor of Boconock, i. 69. Lord 69, 112

Grenville, Duke of Buckingham, iii. 192

Greston-moor, iii. 41

Grey, Thomas, Duke of Dorset, iii. 294. Thomas, Marquis of Dorset 350. Henry, Duke of Suffolk 294 bis. Heir of the family 140.―Family, i. 383

―― Lord, ii. 197

Greynville, Rev. Mr. ii. 414

Gridiron, explanation of St. Lawrence’s, i. 89

Griffin, Colonel, i. 68
Griffith, William, ii. 426
Grills, Charles and Rev. Richard, ii. 394
Grogith, i. 243, 244
Grose, Mr. ii. 387
Gross, Mr. iii. 82

Grosse, Ezekiel, i. 162. William 136. Family 145, 162―ii. 217.―Miss, iii. 248. Mr. 383. Family 390. Arms 249

―― of Comborne and Golden, Ezekiel, iii. 212, 215, 243, 361, 406, 427, 463. His daughter 215, 361, 406, 427, 463 bis

Growden, Lawrence, iii. 175

Groyne, packet boats from receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11

Gryllo, Rev. William, i. 288

Grylls or Garles, rocks at, iii. 23

―― Rev. R. G. i. 128. Matthew and Robert 8.―Alice, ii. 396. Charles 227, 396 ter. John 396 bis. Richard and Rev. Richard 396. Rev. R. G. 395, 396. Thomas 218. Mrs. 228. Family 395.―Christopher, iii. 260. Rev. R. G. of St. Neot’s 262, 266. Restored the church 262, 264. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 57. Family 113―iv. 54

―― of Court, Charles, ii. 395
―― of Helston, Rev. R. G. ii. 124. Thomas 218
―― of Tavistock, William, ii. 395
―― manor, iii. 23
Guary Mir, or Miracle Plays, iii. 329
Guavis, William, iii. 284
Gubbin’s cave, iii. 185

Guddern, ii. 305. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 303

―― barrow, ii. 305
Guerir, or Guevor, St. history of, iii. 362
Guernsey, i. 115, 169.―Lighthouses, ii. 358
Guilford, ii. 76
Guillemard, Mary, Philippa Davies, i. 363
Guinear, i. 355
Guisors in Normandy, ii. 177
Gulby, Slade, ii. 114
Guldeford, Henry, iii. 206
Gullant, by Leland, iv. 277, 290
Gully, i. 408
―― of Tresilian, Samuel and Mr. iii. 269
Gulval parish, ii. 169, 174―iii. 46, 54, 78

Gulval parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Laneseley, Als family, ii. 118. Gulval well 121. By Tonkin, Lanistley manor, Keneggy ibid. Etymology of parish 122. By Editor, St. Gunwall ibid. Ancient name, according to Whitaker, impropriation, vicarage, Kenegie 123. Trevailer, Rosemorron, fertility of part of the parish 124. Chiandower, parish feast, history of St. Martin, statistics 125. Geology by Dr. Boase 126

―― register, ii. 83

―― well, ii. 121

Gumb, i. 185 quat. Daniel, his house cut in a rock 184

Gundred, iii. 398. Her filial love 393
――’s, St. well, iii. 393
Gundrons, ii. 121
Gunhilly, by Leland, iv. 288
Gunpowder plot, iii. 361

Gunwall, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 122

Gunwallo, King, ii. 126

―― parish, i. 118, 301 bis, 304―ii. 155―iii. 257

Gunwallo parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, etymology, ii. 126. Patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Gunwallowinton 127. By Tonkin, circle of stones at Earth ibid. By Editor, St. Winwallo ibid. Manor of Winnington (by Lysons), situation of church, buried treasure, Mr. Knill 128. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 129

Gunwallowinton manor, ii. 127
Gunwin, account of, iii. 8
Guran, i. 415
Gurlyn, account of, i. 349
Gurnet’s head, iv. 165

Gurney, Rev. Samuel, i. 354.―Sir Richard, parish priest of Bideford, admonished in his sleep to build Bideford bridge, ii. 341.―Rev. Samuel of St. Earth and Redruth, iii. 386. Rev. Mr. of St. Mervyn 177. Three in succession held St. Mervyns for above a century 179.―Rev. Samuel of Tregony, iv. 129

Gurran parish, iii. 190
Guthrun the Dane, i. 290
Guy, Rev. Charles of Padstow, iii. 278

―― Earl of Warwick, iv. 111, 114. His life 113

Guye, i. 8
Guzman, Don Felix de, i. 311
Gwairnick, i. 19
Gwarnike, i. 16. Two chapels at 17

Gwatkin, R. L. i. 2―ii. 306 bis. Mrs. 306.―Family, i. 2

Gwavas, Mr. iii. 46. Family 286
Gwavis, William, iii. 284
Gweek, ii. 330
Gwellimore, King of Ireland, i. 326

Gwenap parish, ii. 123, 222, or Gwennap 144, 306―iii. 306, 380, 390―iv. 1, 2, 5 bis. Mines of 89

Gwenap parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, ii. 129. Patron, incumbent, land tax, rectory, remarkable places, Trefyns 130. St. Dye chapel, Paldy’s mine 131. Memorable storm 132. By Tonkin, tumuli at Carne mark, name of parish. By Editor, Saints Wenap and Dye 132. St. Dye’s history, Cornmarth, excavation at 133. Scornier, its rich mine, Poldice mine, copper in tin mines, size of church 134. Alterations, Beauchamp monument, tradition of monks in church tower, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, important mining district, beautiful porphyry near Burncoose 136

Gwenap pit, ii. 133

Gwendron parish, i. 221, 236―ii. 93, 155, 157, 166 bis―iii. 127 bis, 128, 441, 442―iv. 1, 2 ter., 137

Gwendron parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Trenethike, ii. 137. Nine maids 137. By Tonkin, endowment of church, patron, impropriator, Trenithike, name of parish, Bodilly Veor, and Vean 137. Treneare 138. By the Editor, former patron 138. Trenethick, Nansloe, Trelil, parish very productive of tin 139. Penhallynk monument, vicarage house, parish feast, Mr. Jago a magician, statistics 140. Geology by Dr. Boase 141

Gwenwynwyn ab Nan, i. 338
Gwernak, by Leland, iv. 262
Gwiator, Henry, iii. 387
Gwihter, Henry, iii. 387
Gwillim’s Heraldry, i. 320

Gwinear, or Gwyniar, or Guinier parish, i. 160, 344―ii. 145 bis, 225―iii. 339, 344, 345

Gwinear parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, ii. 141. Impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Lanyon, Polkinhorne, Coswin 142. By Tonkin, name 142. Impropriation 143. By Editor, productive of copper, Herland mine, Whele Alfred, Whele Treliston, Lanyon family 143. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Relistion mine 144

Gwinnodock, St. iii. 240
Gwinter, ii. 331 bis
Gwithian bay, ii. 145
―― parish, ii. 234

Gwithian parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor of Connerton, exchanged by Henry 3rd for that of St. James, ii. 145. Form of writ, value of benefice, patron, land tax 146. By Tonkin, rectory, patron, incumbent, etymology 146. By Editor, advowson, charter of Henry 2nd, manor of Conorton 147. Leland’s tradition of a large town, exchange of manors contradicted, account of St. James’s hospital 148. Lysons’s account of the inundation of sand 149. Planting of rushes to arrest it, sand calcareous, difficulty of burning it into lime, Godrevy, large fig tree in church-yard, parish feast, statistics 150. Geology by Dr. Boase, Godrevy point 151

Gwyn, Mr. ii. 11

Gwynn, i. 8

Gwythian parish, ii. 141―iii. 140, 339 bis, 344

Gyges, King, i. 394

Haccombe, iii. 372. Chantry in ibid.
―― Sir Stephen de, iii. 372
Hack, John, iii. 387
Hack and Cast, ii. 113

Hadham, Edmund of, Earl of Britain and Richmond, iii. 65

Hadley, John, his sextant, ii. 222
―― in Suffolk, ii. 372
Hadrian’s mole, iv. 148
Hagulstadiensis, iv. 42

Haile’s abbey, Gloucestershire, iii. 284, 285 bis

Hailestown, by Leland, iv. 268
Hains or Hens Burrow, iii. 394
Hakewell’s Catalogue of the Speakers, iv. 44
Haleboate rock, iii. 361
Halep family, ii. 357
―― of Lammoran, ii. 109
Haleps family, iii. 215
Halewyn or Hallwyn, account of, ii. 254
Half crowns, £10,000 in, i. 265
Halghland, ii. 430
Haligan or Helligon, account of, iii. 65
―― Robert de, iii. 66
Halisworthy hundred, i. 133
Hall barton, iii. 293―iv. 29, 31
―― Bishop of Exeter, iii. 79. Mr. 280

―― manor, iii. 293.―Account of, ii. 409. Walk at 410

Hallabeer village, iii. 255
Hallamore, Mr. ii. 97
Hallet, Mr. iv. 22
Hailing, Kent, ii. 152
Hallton, account of, i. 312, 315
Hallworthy, iii. 136

Hals, Dr. i. 298. Lieut.-colonel James 113. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 218. Family 224.―Jane, ii. 119. John 119, 120 ter. Simon 118, 119 ter. William 118. Family 118. Pedigree 119.―Anne, iii. 188. Grenville 187. Henry, memoir of 187. James, governor of Montserrat, taken prisoner at Plymouth 183. His life spared, suffered a rigorous imprisonment, verses given to him 184. His marriage 186, and issue 186, 187. James 186. Wasted his property 187. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 141. Nicholas 187. Thomas 186. His death 187. Thomas, memoir of 187―William, the writer of this book, i. 216―ii. 56, 57, 86, 90, 97, 99 ter., 116, 153 bis, 143, 147, 148, 163, 199 bis, 201, 238, 256, 269, 273, 274 bis, 279, 281, 284, 305, 363, 411―iii. 187, 62, 66, 90, 106, 126 quint., 135, 137, 160, 165, 166 ter., 172, 184, 196, 213, 214 quat., 216, 221, 238 bis, 398, 432, 433, 434―iv. 143, 25, 96, 138 bis, 139, 165.―His MS. ii. 127. Of Ladock parish lost 352.―Upon creeds, iii. 426. His mistakes 352. His parochial history 96. The MS. lent to the Editor 407.―Does not notice the Scilly Islands, iv. 168. His Cornish vocabulary 37, 39. On the vocabulary system 72. Granvill hall 74. The missing portions of his MS. sent to the Editor 184.―Family, iii. 208

Hals of Efford, Anne, i. 221. John 419. Matthew 221. Richard 419. Family 298.―John, ii. 130

―― of Efford and Fentongollan, John, i. 125. Sir Nicholas 125 and 136. Nicholas 39.―Family, ii. 109

―― of Fentongollan, i. 65. John 346, 356. Sir Nicholas 356.―John, ii. 170. Sir Nicholas 119, 170. Governor of Pendennis castle, sanctioned the building of Falmouth 9. His letters and reasons copied 10. Son of John of Efford, and his death 13. Family 170.―John, iii. 209 bis, 212, 215, 464. Sir Nicholas 183, 212, 215. Captain William, memoir of 183.―John and Sir Nicholas, iv. 2

―― of Hals’s Savannah, Jamaica, Thomas and Major Thomas, ii. 120

―― of Hungerford park, Berks, James, iii. 186

―― of Kenedon, Richard, i. 313, 419―ii. 189―iii. 116

―― of Lelant, i. 144 ter.

―― of Merthyr, James, i. 205; or Merther, James, ii. 30, 32, 111. Martha his wife 111. His eldest son, ii. 32.―Lieut.-col. James, iv. 188

―― of Pengersick, Sir Nicholas, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew, ii. 6

―― of Trembetha, John, iii. 7
―― of Tresawsen, memoir of James, iii. 182
―― of Truro, Grenville, i. 205
Halse, James, M. P. ii. 271.―James, iii. 91

Halsey, Rev. Joseph, i. 205.―Family 417. Edward, Joseph, M.D. and Nathaniel, iii. 188

―― of Huntingdonshire family, iii. 188. Arms ibid.

―― Rev. Joseph, of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 188 bis

Halsham, Yorkshire, ii. 118

Halton, i. 311. John de, Bishop of Carlisle 313

―― of Hallton, Joan, i. 313 bis. Richard 313
Halvose, iii. 113
―― John, iii. 181
Halwell, Sir John, ii. 189.―Family, i. 348
Halwyn manor, iii. 313
Ham, John, iv. 18
Hambley of St. Columb, i. 259
Hambly, Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 196

Hamelin, presbyter of Launceston castle chapel, ii. 427

Hamilton, Duke, i. 66, 67, 68.―Mr. iii. 62

Hamley, Sir John, ii. 250.―Mr. iii. 65. Family 195. Arms 65

―― of St. Neots, ii. 320
―― of Trebithike, Mr. iv. 95
Hamly of Trefreke, John, i. 383
Hamlyn family, ii. 316
―― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 bis
Hammett of Carmarthenshire family, iii. 256
Hammond, Anthony, ii. 76

Hamm’s castle, Normandy, the Earl of Oxford confined there, ii. 185

Hamoaze, i. 266―ii. 362―iii. 45, 105, 108 bis

Hampden, John, memorials of, ii. 349. Lord Nugent’s life of 77.―The rebel, iii. 144

Hampshire, ii. 282―iii. 10, 145
Hamson, Sir Thomas, i. 171
Hancanon, Richard, i. 215

Hancock, Rev. Mr. of St. Martin’s, near Looe, iii. 119

Hancock of Hendreth, William, ii. 68
―― of Pengelly, in Creed, Thomas, iii. 202
Hankey, Warwick, iv. 157
―― of Trekininge Vean, Joseph, i. 225
Hans towns, ii. 6
Hantertavas, account of, iii. 62
Hardenfast manor, iii. 346
Hardfast, i. 313

Hardwicke, Earl of, Chief Justice, i. 269, 282, 283. His charge on the western circuit 278

Hardy, John, ii. 209

Hare of Trenowith, i. 406. Arms ibid.

Harewood, i. 158. Sir W. Trelawney lives at, iii. 301

Harleian MSS. iii. 154 sex.
Harlyn, John de, i. 373
Hamington, Gervase de, iv. 41
Harold, Edmund, Geoffrey and Thomas, iv. 146
―― King, iii. 130, 142
Harpsfield, i. 382―iii. 277
Harrington, a notorious pirate, ii. 41
―― Gervase de, ii. 128
―― of Somersetshire, Miss, ii. 278

―― William Bonville, Lord, iii. 294. Elizabeth, Lady; Lord, of Harrington, and his daughter ibid.

Harris, William, i. 164. Family 197, 365.―Edward and Jane, ii. 304. John 58. Mary 416. Richard 255. Susanna 304. William sheriff of Cornwall 56. Mr. 416. The celebrated Mr. of Salisbury 103. Rev. Mr. 253. Arms 122.―W. S. of Plymouth, his writings on lightning, iv. 130.―Edward, iii. 103. John 82. William 103. Mr. 20. Family 83, 90

―― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 bis

―― of Hayne, Sir Arthur, ii. 122. William 121, 123.―Sir Thomas, iii. 103

―― of Kenegie, William, iii. 85.―In Gulval, ii. 212. Christopher 121, 123. Lydia 282

―― of Park family, i. 205.―In St. Clement’s, Samuel and Mr. iii. 382

―― of Pickwell, William, i. 244
―― of Roseteague, Richard, ii. 56
―― of Rosewarne in Camburne, ii. 39. Mr. 56
―― of St. Stephen’s, iv. 161
Harrison, Rev. T. H. ii. 347
―― the historian, ii. 403
―― of Mount Radford, Devon, family, ii. 294
Harrow school, ii. 243
Hart, Dr. i. 370.―Family, ii. 255

Hartland abbey, i. 168.―Devon, ii. 413, 414 bis, 415 bis―iv. 155, 156.―Account of, ii. 415. Abbats of 414. Prior of 49 bis

―― Galfrid de Dynham, Lord of, iv. 156

Hartley Winchcombe, i. 164. Henry Winchmore, ii. 56. Winchmore 139

Harvey, Mr. i. 254.―John, iii. 341 bis, and his son 341

Harwich, ii. 28

Harwood in Calstock, ii. 230

Hastings, a cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged 45.―Sands, iii. 10

―― family, iii. 234, 353―iv. 136 bis, 143
―― Earl of Huntingdon, i. 378 bis
Hatch, Samuel, i. 275. Family 270, 271, 274
Hatsell’s Parliamentary Precedents, i. 356
Hatt, i. 105
Haulsey, Elizabeth, i. 399. John 400

Haweis, David and Edward, ii. 307. Reginald 307 bis.―David, iii. 382. Reginald 327 bis. Family 382, 383

―― of Kelliow, Reginald, iii. 381. Mr. 382
Hawes, John, iii. 387.―Mr. iv. 74. Family 4
―― of Carlyan, ii. 302
―― of Chincoos, Thomas, ii. 316. Arms 316
―― of Kea, ii. 316 bis
―― of Killiow, John, his arms, ii. 300
Hawke, Mr. iv. 111
Hawker, Rev. Jacob, iv. 19

Hawkey, Joseph, ii. 415. Family 152.―Miss, iii. 116.―Joseph, iv. 139

―― of St. Colomb, Joseph, ii. 253, 254
―― of Trevego, Martha and Reginald, iii. 187
―― of St. Wenowe, ii. 90

Hawkins, i. 54, 243, 391, 407. Christopher 357 bis, 358, 364. Sir Christopher 8, 46, 258, 358, 392, 403. Henry 45, 259 ter. Jane 357. John 274, 275, 357 quat. John and John Heywood 358. Dr. John 417. Rev. John and Joseph 259. Mary 357, 364. Philip 357 ter. Thomas 356, 357 quat., 358. Rev. Mr. of Blissland 259. Family 54, 243, 391, 407. Arms 45.―Sir Christopher, ii. 148, 354, 358. His opinion of Ictis 20, 206. Rev. Mr. 258, 260. Family 281.―Sir Christopher, iii. 271 bis, 423. His discovery and working of a lead and silver mine 272. John 270. Rev. John, D.D. 268, 381. Of Pennance 356, 362. Rev. Dr. 196. Mary 367. Philip 268, 271, 354, 356, 367. Rev. Mr. of Sithney 441. Mr. a pupil of Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. his paper on Geology 100. Family 197, 363.―Rev. Mr. Towednack, iv. 53. Family 161

Hawkins of St. Austell, Barbara and Henry, i. 376. Grace 419, 422. Henry 419, 423

―― of Creed, i. 45, 346, 387

―― of Gonrounson, i. 392. Philip 387

―― of Helston, i. 45. John 260 bis.―Thomas, iii. 113

―― of Pennance, Ann and Barbara, i. 259, 260. Elizabeth 55, 259, 260. George 259. Gertrude and Grace 260. Henry 259 ter. Jane 259. John 255, 260. John, D.D. 257, 259 bis. Mary 259 bis. Philip 55, 255 bis, 257, 259 bis, 350. Arms 255.―Ann and Philip, ii. 242. Family 217

―― of Pennemer, John, D.D. i. 418

―― of Penzance, Mary, iii. 136

―― of Trewinard, i. 356, 364, 366 bis. Christopher 259, 350. Thomas 346 bis, 349, 356, 357. Arms 349.―Christopher, iii. 136, 196. Christopher of Helston and 367. Jane 136.―In St. Earth, and Trewithan in Probus, Sir Christopher, ii. 217

―― of Trewithan, Christopher, iii. 368 bis. Henry and John 368. Philip 368 bis. Thomas 362, 368 ter. Miss 368

Hawksley, Rev. J. W. of Redruth, iii. 390
Hawkyns, Sir John, iv. 86
Hawley, ii. 292. Dr. 233
―― of Dartmouth, John, ii. 294
Hawtys Brygge, iv. 255
Hay, i. 187. Account of 411―ii. 353, 354

Haydon, Mr. schoolmaster at Leskeard, iii. 18. Determined the longitude of Leskeard 19

Hayford haven, iii. 74, 110
Hayle, i. 359, 364 bis―ii. 83, 214
―― causeway, iii. 386
―― harbour, improved, iii. 341
―― parish, iii. 339, 342, 343
―― port of, ii. 261, 264

―― river, i. 344, 350, 359, 377―iii. 5, 6, 125, 128, 339, 426. Estuary of 5, 11

Hayleford channel, i. 236
Hayman, Richard, iv. 18
Hayme, Isabel, iii. 324. John 315, 324
Hayne, in Devon, ii. 122 bis
―― of Treland, John, ii. 320
Haynes burrow, ii. 1
Headon village, iv. 41

Heale, Mr. ii. 151, 228, 319.―Miss, iv. 129―Family, i. 28, 107, 177. Arms 107

―― of Battlesford, ii. 137

―― or Hele of Benetts, Edmund, iv. 152. George and Lucy 152, 154. Warwick 154. Name and arms 152

―― of Brading, Lucy, ii. 235

―― of Devon, Ellis, iii. 234

―― of Fleet, Honor, and Sir Thomas, iii. 225. Family 211

―― of Wembury, i. 65

Hearle, Dr. James, and Rev. Mr. i. 298. Family, ib.―ii. 99, 270

―― of Buryan, i. 359, 360

―― of Penryn, John, i. 423.―Mr. ii. 97. Mr. worked Poldice mine, and possessed one third of the lands 134. Mr. the last of Penryn 99. Family 354.―Betty, iii. 440. Thomas 303. Family 8

Hearn, ii. 186
Hearne, i. 307―iii. 332
――’s Appendix to Adam de Domerham, iv. 26

Heart, Dr. Robert, ii. 151. His arms 152.―Family, iii. 391

―― of St. Germans, ii. 152
―― of Manhyniet, ii. 152
―― of Tencreek family, ii. 152

Heckens family, iii. 83. Richard, of St. Ives 88

Hector, iii. 417, 418 bis, 420

Hedgeland, J. P. iii. 264 bis

Hedgeland’s prints of St. Neot’s windows, ii. 396

Hedingham castle, Essex, iii. 424
Hedui, i. 107
Hele family, iii. 250, and heiress, iv. 136

―― of Boscome, Devon, Rebecca and Thomas, iii. 297

Helen, Empress of Rome, i. 237

Helena, St. iii. 187.―Mother of Constantine, ii. 153. A monastery built by 37

―― St. island, Dr. Maskelyne’s voyage to, ii. 222

Helfon harbour, i. 38
Helford channel, iii. 124
―― river, i. 242―iii. 63, 126 bis, 127, 138
―― village, iii. 113
Helie, i. 2
Heligan, ii. 126
Heligon, i. 424. Account of 419
Heliotropium corymbosum, iv. 182
Hella in Camburne, ii. 141
Hellanclose, account of, i. 293
Helland parish, i. 60―ii. 340―iii. 64, 74

Helland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquities, value, patron, land-tax, incumbent, Bocunyan, ii. 151. Barton of Helland, etymology of the word barton 152. By Tonkin, etymology 152. Saint, Gifford family 153. By Editor, etymology of barton, Penhargard manor, Broads barton, Glynn family 153. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 154

Hellas river, ii. 330
Helldon rectory, Norfolk, ii. 152
Hellegar manor, account of, i. 264
―― of Hellegar, Sibill, and arms, i. 265
Hellesbury park, ii. 402.―Helsbury, iii. 223
Helleston lake, iii. 442
―― manor, iii. 442 bis
Hellman, Miss, iii. 191
Hellnoweth, nunnery at, iii. 126

Helston borough, account of, ii. 156. First charter 158. Payment of rates 159. Patron, former representatives, letter on the reform as affecting it 160. Hospital of St. John 136, 137, 163. A coinage town 301. Coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, market house 164. Foray, and practice of bowling 165. Road to 215. Alexander Pendarves, burgess for 98. Etymology 158. Corporation 8, 9.―Burgesses of, iii. 15. Road to Falmouth from 63. William Noye, attorney-general, M.P. for 152. John Rogers, M.P. 445.―Road from Truro to, iv. 4

Helston castle, iv. 228
―― church, ii. 136 bis, 192―iii. 384
―― and Kerrier hundred, i. 38
―― manor, i. 74

―― manor in Kerrier, ii. 137, 401, and its stannaries 155

―― in Trigg, ii. 137, 401, 404―iii. 223

―― parish, i. 1, 3, 77, 115, 123, 136, 153, 356―ii. 140―iii. 47, 127 bis, 128, 421, 441, 442, 443, 446 ter.―iv. 6

Helston parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor in Alfred’s days, a coinage town temp. Edward 1st, privileges, ii. 155. Form of writ, Castle-Werre, arms of the borough, Edward 1st frequented it for pleasure 156. Chief inhabitants, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, thunder-storm 157. By Tonkin, hospital ibid. By Editor, etymology, contest for elective franchise, first charter 158. Payment of rates, election petition 159. Heraldic visitation, patron, representatives of borough, Reform Bill 160. Letter upon 161. Church injured by a storm, new church, St. John’s hospital, removal of the coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, annual festival 164. The foray 165. Musical air preserved from the British, and found in Scotland and in Ireland, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 166

―― tenants, i. 75
―― village, ii. 405
―― Chaumond manor, iii. 442
Helvetians, i. 107
Helya, prior of Glastonbury, iv. 27
Helyar, Weston, iv. 9

―― of East Coker, Somersetshire, Rachel, iii. 165. Weston 165 bis, 346. Family 346

Hemley of Trefreke, John and arms, i. 384
Hendarsike, etymology, iv. 22
Hender, i. 369, 370

Hender, Elizabeth, iii. 233. John 233, 234 bis. Family, monuments to 233

Hendersick, lands of, iii. 294
Hendower family, iii. 198
―― of Court family, heiress of, ii. 109 bis
Hendra, his dream, ii. 300
―― or Hendre, account of, i. 234―ii. 68
Hendrawne, iii. 327
Hendre, Mr. iii. 354
Henemerdon, William de, iii. 428
Hengar, account of, iv. 94, 98
Hengist, i. 326 bis

Hengiston Downs, iv. 6.―Abound with tin, lines upon, and a battle at, ii. 310

Henlyn, iii. 177, 178. Possessors of 176, 177
Hennaclive cliff, its height, iv. 18
Hennah, Rev. Mr. of St. Austell, iv. 167
Hennock vicarage, ii. 224
Hennot, ii. 274
Henrietta Maria, Queen, i. 398
Henry 5th, Emperor, iii. 28

―― 1st, King, i. 296―ii. 148, 239, 249―iii. 140, 332, 456, 462, 463,―iv. 77, 82 bis, 169.―His daughter, i. 296

―― 2nd, ii. 87, 147, 155, 170, 249, 415, 422, 426―iii. 139, 140, 225―iv. 71, 81 bis, 82 bis, 84, 140

―― 3rd, ii. 69, 89, 95, 118 bis, 119, 130, 145 bis, 149, 235, 249, 403, 422―iii. 14, 15, 27, 140, 149, 268, 269, 316, 438―iv. 15, 105 bis, 128.―His charter to Launceston Priory, ii. 426

―― 4th, ii. 93, 107, 180, 235, 260 ter., 282, 394, 398―iii. 14, 22, 27 bis, 66, 111, 117, 125, 129, 132, 134, 140, 225, 226, 302, 307, 323, 374, 437, 438―iv. 16, 22, 43 bis, 44 bis, 68, 96, 102, 112, 139, 153

―― 5th, ii. 176 bis, 209, 212, 302, 386―iii. 7, 101 bis, 111, 141, 269, 303, 316, 374, 436. Statue of 295―iv. 13, 101, 138, 143, 144, 145 bis

―― 6th, i. 169―ii. 39, 71, 89, 107, 149, 153, 182 quat., 183 bis, 209, 235, 251, 260 bis, 299, 315, 335, 353, 354―iii. 101, 116 ter., 141, 147, 255 bis, 294, 318, 323, 324 bis, 459―iv. 43, 101, 132, 139, 141, 145 bis, 146, 156

―― 7th, ii. 2, 43, 100, 108 ter., 109 bis, 114, 185, 186 bis, 187, 188, 189, 190 bis, 191 ter., 235, 317, 335, 341, 363, 386―iii. 27, 65 bis, 101, 102 ter., 103 quat., 104, 134, 141, 177, 182, 193, 199, 213, 226, 324, 370, 393, 436―iv. 45, 72, 161.―Insurrection to depose, i. 86.―Gothic architecture of his time, iv. 81

―― 8th, ii. 53, 66, 70, 71, 72, 76, 87, 91, 94, 96, 109, 113, 119 bis, 123, 139, 149, 157, 163, 169, 170, 171 bis, 176, 185, 191, 194, 209, 235, 259, 275, 276, 277, 327, 335, 341 ter., 412, 414 bis, 415, 420―iii. 7, 44, 90, 103 quat., 104, 105, 111, 133, 134 bis, 139, 147, 148, 155, 158, 163, 170 bis, 181, 199 quat., 206, 208, 210, 211, 214, 232, 238, 253, 278, 286 bis, 317, 326, 370, 417, 437, 441, 446, 453, 459, 460―iv. 9, 15, 42, 57, 68, 69, 72, 73, 97, 101, 112, 113 bis, 134, 155, 156, 161.―Built St. Mawe’s castle, tradition of, ii. 280. A frigate sunk in his sight near Portsmouth 342

―― Prince, iii. 14

―― Prince, son of the Conqueror, ii. 211 bis

―― Prince of Wales, iii. 27, 213.―Farnaby dedicated his Horace to, iv. 87

Hensall Cove, ii. 360
Henshinius, iii. 332
Henwood, Mr. iii. 100.―Family, i. 420
―― of Lavalsa, Hugh, i. 421
Herald’s office, iii. 316―iv. 77
―― visitation, iii. 83―iv. 106
Heraldic visitations, ii. 338, 423

Heraldry, extract from Upton’s MS. upon, ii. 107

Herbert, Lady Catherine, i. 265―Jane, ii. 107. John 160 ter. William, Earl of Pembroke 107

―― of Cherbury, Lord, ii. 348

Herbert’s Festivity of Saints, i. 407

Hercules, i. 341.―Breaking the horn of Achelous, ii. 161.―Pillars of, iv. 168

Hereford, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255

―― Cathedral, ii. 33

―― and Essex, Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of, i. 63

Herland, copper mine, i. 226―ii. 143

Herle family, i. 125, 394, 397.―Sir John the younger, and Polglass, iii. 294.―Mr. iv. 74. Family 107

Herle of Landew, Edward, his character, Mary, Nicholas, Northmore, his death, iii. 41. Northmore 42

―― of Prideaux, Edward, iii. 41 ter.―Family, i. 397

Herme, St. i. 393. His history 393
―― St. parish, i. 202―ii. 5
Hernecroft in Stratton, iii. 133
Heron, Rev. John, of Stoke Climsland, iv. 7

Herring, Major, J. B. i. 380. His grandson 381

Hertford, Edward Seymour, Earl of, and Duke of Somerset, iv. 107

Hertfordshire, ii. 64, 65

Hertland, recluse of, iv. 158

Hervey, Rev. Mr. composed his Meditations while curate of Kilkhampton, ii. 352

Herygh, St. iii. 7 bis

Herys of Herys, Henry and family, iii. 202

Hesse Cassel, Landgrave of, his bargain for letting out troops, ii. 269

Hessenford, road from Duloe to, iv. 30
Hewish, Matilda de, iv. 112
Hexham, battle of, ii. 260
―― cathedral, iv. 43
―― diocese, iv. 42
―― shire, iv. 42, 43

Hext, Samuel, and arms, i. 44. Mr. 45.―Francis, ii. 393. Rev. F. J. 154―iii. 66. Nicholas 83

Hexworthy barton, account of, iii. 2

Heydon, Mr. an ornament to the country, ii. 388

Heyes, Thomas, i. 9

Heylston, by Leland, iv. 288

Heywood, Anne and James, i. 347.―Sir John’s Chronicle, ii. 198―i. 339

Hickens, Mr. ii. 124

―― of Poltair, Mr. iii. 91

Hickes, Cloberry, i. 23. Family 368.―Mr. ii. 259―iv. 74

―― of Trevithick, John, i. 416. His father poisoned ibid. Stephen, accidentally shot 417

Hickman, Mr. iv. 74
Hicks, i. 61, 62.―Mr. iv. 68
―― of Trenedick, John, iii. 44
Hicks’s Mill village, iii. 38
Hidrock, St. ii. 379 bis
Hieroglyphicks of the Druids, i. 192
Higden, Ralph, his Polychronicon, iii. 163
Highlands, iii. 240
Hilarius, Bishop of Poictiers, ii. 338
Hilary point, i. 295

―― St. i. 294, 395. Bishop of Poictiers 295 ter.―His history, ii. 167

―― or Hillary, St. parish, i. 88, 344, 355―ii. 80, 118, 307―iii. 46, 306, 312.―vicar of, ii. 144

Hilary, St. parish, Hals’s history of the saint, ii. 167. By Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice 169. Tregumbo, Treveneage, borough of Marazion, ancient name, situation, Lord, court leet, member of parliament, franchise neglected, fair and markets 170. Land tax, French invaded, and took Mount’s Bay, burnt the town, and fled, defeated at sea 171. History of St. Michael’s Mount, former name, description 172. Lines upon, pilgrimages performed to, disruption from main land, submarine trees, spring 173. Another spring, prospect from the top, Porth-horne, priory 174. Revenues, chapel, Michael’s chair, tombstones, solidity of the roof 175. Built of Irish oak, proprietors, privileges, fairs, roads for anchorage, landing of Sir Robert Knollys 176. Seized by Pomeroy, his confederacy with Prince John 177. Stabs the messenger sent to arrest him, enters St. Michael’s mount by stratagem 178. Richard’s return, John’s submission 179. Pomeroy surrenders, and dies, Richard garrisons the mount 180. Vere family, dispute between the Lords spiritual and temporal 181. Wars of the Roses 182. Perkin Warbeck’s rebellion 186. Siege of Exeter 189. Priory of St. Michael’s mount 191. Murder of Edward the 6th’s commissioner, Arundell’s rebellion 192. Terms sent to the King 194. His answer 195. Second siege of Exeter 196. Sir Anthony Kingston, provost marshall 197. Church and house struck by a ball of fire, wonderful escape of Mr. St. Aubyn Whitaker’s name of the place 199. And etymology, nunnery 200. Leland’s notice of it 201. Church built by Edward the Confessor 202. The chair 204. Its use 205. History of the mount by Editor, the Ictis of Siculus, earliest tradition of the church, lofty situations dedicated to the archangel, St. Kenna imparts virtue to the chair 206. St. Kenna’s well, Keynsham, ammonites at, supposed ancient site of the mount, subterranean trees 207. Dugdale’s account 208. Oliver’s notices, and tanners, St. Edward’s charter 209. Earl of Morton’s 210. King of the Romans 211. Pope Adrian’s bull, suppression of the monastery, proprietor since 212. Saint Aubyns have improved it, geological description 213. Description of the buildings, pier, connection of the mount with romances 214. Antiquity and history of Marazion 215. Considerable families there 216. Treveneage, Tregembo 217. Tregurtha, Ennis, Trevarthen 218. Mines, church and its monuments 219. Mr. Palmer a recusant 220. Mr. Hitchins 221. Dr. Maskelyne’s astronomical voyage to St. Helena, Meyer’s astronomical tables 222. Nautical Almanack 223. Family of Mr. Hitchens 224. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, also of St. Michael’s mount 225

Hilary, St. term, ii. 120, 334

Hilda, St. petrified serpents, ii. 298

Hill, Otwell, i. 46. Family 31, 210.―Sampson and his arms, ii. 136. Mr. 11.―Alan, iii. 193. Candia and Grace 191. Otwell 191, 193. His arms 191. Rev. Mr. of St. Maben 65.―Richard, iv. 77

―― of Carwithenack, i. 241
―― of Constantine, ii. 139
―― of Croan, John and Michael, i. 371
―― of Lancashire family, iii. 191
―― of Lydcote family, iii. 252
―― of Shilston, Oliver, i. 348
―― of Trenethick family, and John, ii. 139

Hill, North, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, principal seats, Trebatha, ii. 226. Battin 227. By Editor, Trebartha 228. Treveniel, patron, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 229

Hill, South, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, ii. 229. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Manaton 230. By Tonkin, name, patron, incumbents, Kellyland manor, Manaton ibid. By Editor, Whitaker’s etymology of Manaton, proprietors of Kalliland, patron, church, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 231

Hillman, Rev. Mr. of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 208.―Rev. Mr. iv. 1

Hills, the highest in Cornwall, i. 132

Hilton manor, iii. 117 bis

Hingston downs, i. 152 bis, 159―ii. 23. Kitt hill, the most elevated point of 312

―― hill, i. 189

Hippesley, Cox, John and Frances Susanna, ii. 250

Hippia frutescens, iv. 182

Hitchens, i. 282.―Rev. Malachi, ii. 144, 221, 224, 225. The Editor’s notices concerning 221. Filled the office of astronomer royal in Dr. Maskelyne’s absence 222. Assisted in compiling the Nautical Almanack 223. His family, Rev. Richard, Rev. Thomas, Malachy, Fortescue, Josepha 224. Mr. 259, 261.―Rev. Mr. of St. Hilary, iii. 34. Family 286

―― of Trungle, Mr. iii. 288

Hiwis family, ii. 256.―Emmeline and family, iv. 16

Hoare, Sir Richard, i. 305

Hoarn, iii. 403

Hobart, Lord, ii. 361. Family 362.―Lord, iii. 5, 405

Hobbs, i. 18, 78―ii. 57. Nicholas and his arms 54.―Rev. Thomas, iii. 213. William 355

Hobby, Sir Thomas, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16

Hoblin, Mr. ii. 143

Hoblyn, i. 45. Edward 216. John 107. Robert 216. Thomas 223.―Rev. Carew, iii. 136. Rev. Edward of Milor 231. Mary 136. Robert 347. Rev. Robert 77, 445. Family 192, 197, 445

―― of Bodman, i. 172, 224, 371;―or Hoblin Bridget, ii. 389

―― of Bradridge, ii. 57

―― of Croan, i. 371. Damaris, Edward 376 bis. Of Crone, Damaris and Edward 260

―― of Egleshayle, i. 224
―― of St. Enedor, i. 224
―― of Gurran, i. 224
―― of Helland, i. 224
―― of Kenwyn, John, i. 224
―― of Leskeard, i. 223

―― of Nanswhiddon, i. 160, 161, 223, 371. Anne, Carew 224. Edward 223. Francis, Grace, John, and Mary 224. Richard 223. Robert 210, 226, 223 bis. Rev. Robert 223, 226. Thomas 224. Arms 223.―Family, ii. 113―Edward and Richard, iii. 191. Robert 191, 196 bis

―― of Penhale, i. 292
―― of St. Stephen’s, i. 225
―― of Tregleagh, i. 371
―― of Trewheler, Edward, i. 387

Hocken, Rev. William, of Phillack, iii. 343, 344

Hocker, Rev. Mr. ii. 413.―Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 198.―Thomas, iv. 3. Mr. 4 bis

―― of Trewanta, William, iii. 39

Hockin, Miss, ii. 221.―Mr. iii. 223. Mr. of Gwithian 344

Hockyn of Helland and Helston, iv. 95
Hoddy of Pennance, Henry, i. 257
Hodgson, Rev. Charles of St. Tudy, iv. 97
Hoe, the, iii. 108
Holcomb, Mr. iii. 211, 212, 215
Holden, i. 410.―Rev. Mr. ii. 232
Holinshed, i. 108, 246

Holland, ii. 52, 270. Coast of 28. Peace of England and France with 42. War with 245. Tobacco sold cheap in 42.―States of, iii. 186

―― of Devon, family, ii. 304

―― John, Earl of Huntingdon, i. 341.―Thomas, Earl of Kent, and Thomas, Duke of Surrey, iii. 27

―― parish, i. 264

Hollis of Houghton, Notts., Densill Lord Hollis; Gilbert and John, Earls of Clare, iii. 148. Sir William, ancestor of the Duke of Newcastle 147 bis

Holrode, Eggerus de, ii. 426, 427

Holwell, Rev. William of Menheneot, iii. 171 bis. His collection of pictures 171. His marriage and death 172. Rev. William of Thornberry, Glouc. and his works 171

Holy hearth, iii. 90
―― land, iv. 43
―― Trinity churchyard, i. 134
―― Trinity, knights of, i. 338
―― war, ii. 177―iii. 129, 132―iv. 43
―― well in Roach, iii. 393
Holyhead, i. 295
Holywell, i. 291. Description of 292

Homer, iii. 417, 418, 420. Mr. Peters’s Vindication of 68. Holwell’s Beauties of 171. A curious translation from 418. Pope’s 420. Compared 171.―Macpherson’s, ii. 406

Homer well, iv. 35
Honey, Mr. iii. 20
Honorius, Pope, iii. 284
Hoo, Baron, i. 224
―― of Hoo, William, i. 224

Hooker, i. 108, 325. Richard 283. Robert 162 bis.―Mr. ii. 157, 420

―― Zachariah, of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 203. His arms 203

―― of Trelisick, in St. Ewe, William and Miss, ii. 279

Hope, Mr. i. 321

Hopton, Lord, i. 44. Sir Ralph 113.―King Charles’s general, ii. 343 bis.―iii. 17, 183, 184. Lord, the royalist general 81. Surrendered to Fairfax with 5000 men 189.―Sir Ralph, iv. 13, 14 bis. Lord 14. His ancestor 14

―― in the Hole, co. Salop, given to the Norman hunter, whose posterity took the name, iv. 15

Hoquart, a French naval commander, iii. 218

Horace, translation of, iii. 218.―Farnaby’s, iv. 87

Horatius, a Roman tragedy, iv. 97
Hore, of Trenowth, in St. Ewan, ii. 335
Horestone or Orestone, iv. 28

Hornacott manor, iv. 39, 41. A free chapel there 39

―― family, iv. 41
Horsey, Joan and Sir John, i. 65
Horsham, Sussex, iv. 87
Horsley, i. 183 ter.
Horton, prior of Launceston, ii. 419
Hosatus or Husey, Henry, iii. 206
Hosea, reference to, i. 80
Hosken, Rev. Mr. ii. 89

Hoskin, i. 364. Jochebed 363.―Rev. Mr. ii. 149 bis, 150. Henry 8. Miss, of Looe 249. Mr. and his son, Rev. Mr. mistook Schist for gold ore 21. Family 8.―Mr. of Whitstone, iv. 152

―― of Gwithian family, and Rev. Richard, ii. 147

―― of Hellanclose, i. 293. Joseph 293

Hoskins, James, iii. 358.―Rev. Nicholas, of Boyton, and Rev. Nicholas of Whitstone, iv. 153. John, of East Looe, and his dau. 37

Hospital of St. James and of St. John at Bridgewater, ii. 412; and of St. John Baptist, at Helston 136

Houghter, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186

House of Lords, iii. 405

Houses, foundations of, discovered under sand, iii. 6

Hoveden, Roger, ii. 60, 180. His Chronicle 310

Howard, Elizabeth, and Sir John, ii. 181.―Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, iii. 293―Sir Charles, iv. 41

Howeis, ii. 159

―― of Redruth, and Killiou, Edward, John, Reginald, Mr. arms, ii. 304

Howell, i. 108.―Rev. Joshua, ii. 400. Mr. 142. Rev. Mr. universally esteemed 104.―David, iii. 337. Rev. Mr. of Pelynt 291.―Rev. Mr. iv. 29. Mr. 114

Howlett, Sir Ralph, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16

Howse, Richard, ii. 189

Hoya carnosa, iv. 182

Hoyle, copper works at, iii. 343. Iron works 305. Trade of 343

Hucarius, the Levite, ii. 62
Huckmore, Miss, ii. 230
Huddy, i. 243.―Family, iii. 355
―― of Nethoway, i. 257
Hudson, the botanist, ii. 331―iii. 173

Hugh, St. history of, i. 414. Miracles done at his shrine 415

Hugh, St. de Quedyock, parish and church, iii. 373

Hughes, Rev. Mr. i. 258
Huish, ii. 292
Hull, ii. 76
Hume, Lord, ii. 9
Humphrey, i. 161

Hungerford, Robert, Lord, ii. 397.―Elizabeth, Francis, Katharine, Mary, Sir Robert, and heiress, iii. 234. Family 353―iv. 136 bis, 143

―― of Penheale, i. 378 bis
Hunkin, John, iii. 16 bis
Hunt, George, i. 101

Hunt of Lanhidrock, George, ii. 381. George 382, 387. His taste 382

―― of Mellington, Cheshire, Thos. ii. 381

Hunter, the Norman, his posterity called Hopton, iv. 15

Huntingdon, ii. 76
―― John Holland, Earl of, i. 341
Huntingdonshire, i. 369

Hurlers, i. 178, 179, 183 bis, 184 bis, 187―iii. 45.―Descriptions of, i. 184, 196

Hurling at St. Merryn, iii. 179
Hurricane, November 1783, i. 318
Hurris, iii. 202
Hurston, i. 116

Hussey, Richard, his Life, and Mary his widow, ii. 34. John 382, 383. Peter 358.―Rev. John of Okehampton, Devon, iv. 90. Father of Richard 89. His death 90

Hutton, George, iii. 144
Hy or Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313
Hy-Conalls, county of, in Ireland, iii. 434

Hyde, Thomas de la, i. 340.―Edward Earl of Clarendon, iii. 351. Advised the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, and gives a very unamiable character of him, ii. 345

Hydrangea hortensis, iv. 182
Hydrock, St. ii. 383
Hylesbery castle, iv. 228
Hypericum monogynum, iv. 182
Hythe, a cinque port, ii. 38
Hywis family, ii. 400

Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313
Iceland, i. 336
Ictam island, ii. 4

Ictis supposed to be St. Michael’s Mount, ii. 20

Ida or Ide, St. iii. 334
Idalberga, St. iii. 33
Ide, St. manor of, ii. 256
Ideless, de, family, ii. 316

Igerne, Duchess of Cornwall, i. 327, 329, 330 ter., 331, 332 sex.

Ilcombe, account of, ii. 346
Ilfracombe, i. 131
Ilia, an Irish saint, ii. 257
Iliad, iii. 420

Illigan, Illogan, Illugan or Illiggan parish, i. 160―ii. 380, 388, 389 bis―iii. 145―iv. 128.―Living of, ii. 243―iii. 239

Illogan parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 234. Lordship of Tyhiddy, Basset family 235. Angove family 236. Carne Bray, Carne Kye 237. By Tonkin, Tehidy, Carnekie tinwork Nance 238. Tehidy 239. By Editor, etymology, St. Illuggen, Tehidy 240. Menwinnion copper mine, and populousness of the parish, iron tram-road, commenced by Lord Dunstanville on the jubilee 241. Basset family 242. Memoir of Lord de Dunstanville 243. Nautical affairs after the seven years’ war 246. French Revolution 247. Peerage conferred on Sir F. Basset, his private character 249. Parish, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 250

Illuggen, St. ii. 240

Impropriation of benefices, the first in England, iii. 114. Present number 115

Inceworth manor, account of, iii. 105
Index to Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, iv. 381
Index Rhetoricus and Oratoricus, iv. 87

India, iii. 187, 188 bis, 218.―Mr. Cole distinguished as an engineer in, iv. 9

――, East, college, iii. 95
――, East company, iii. 188
―― fleet, iii. 187. Ship 187
Indian Queens, i. 227 bis
Ingangén, St. village, ii. 385
Ingham, John de, i. 246
Ingulphus, Abbot of Croyland, i. 240
Inis Alga, iv. 67
Inis Cathaig, iii. 434
Iniscaw island, by Leland, iv. 266
Inispriven, by Leland, iv. 287
Inkpen family, iii. 346
Inlet, ii. 430
Inney river, iv. 70
Innis, account of, i. 396; or Enys, ii. 93
Innocent 3rd, Pope, i. 110, 312―iv. 36
―― 4th, i. 176
―― 5th, Pope, i. 110
Inns of court, ii. 71

Inquisition, i. 312, 315. Establishment of 311

Inquisition of Oliver Sutton Bishop of Lincoln, and John de Pontifexia Bishop of Winchester, into the value of Cornish benefices, i. 16, 22, 32, 38, 42, 52, 60, 63, 107, 112, 115, 118, 129, 135, 167, 174, 197, 202, 209, 213, 230, 236, 246, 253, 261, 289, 294, 301, 304, 311, 316, 323, 344, 367, 377, 383, 386, 393, 404, 407, 409, 413―ii. 36, 49, 59, 80, 86, 89, 92, 106, 118, 126, 129, 141, 146, 151, 157, 169, 226, 230, 232, 234, 240, 251, 253, 257, 273, 275, 282, 291, 299, 309, 315, 319, 332, 340, 354―iii. 60, 64, 75, 78, 101, 110, 118, 124, 128, 139, 161, 168, 176, 182, 190, 195, 198, 208, 222, 224, 237, 391, 402, 419, 421, 425, 428, 436, 441, 448, 456, 462―iv. 1, 7, 12, 19, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 70, 93, 99, 110, 116, 124, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 161

Inquisition, Wolsey’s, i. 22, 28, 32, 38, 42, 52, 61, 63, 107, 112, 118, 129, 133, 135, 153, 160, 167, 174, 197, 202, 209, 213, 230, 236, 243, 246, 253, 261, 289, 294, 301, 304, 308, 311, 316, 323, 344, 367, 378, 383, 386, 393, 404, 407, 410, 413―ii. 36, 51, 59, 80, 86, 89, 90, 92, 106, 116, 118, 126, 130, 136, 141, 146, 151, 157, 169, 226, 230, 232, 234, 240, 251, 253, 258, 273, 275, 282, 291, 299, 309, 315, 319, 332, 340, 354―iii. 60, 64, 75, 78, 101, 118, 124, 128, 139, 161, 168, 177, 182, 190, 195, 199, 208, 222, 232, 237, 354, 391, 402, 419, 421, 425, 436, 441, 448, 462―iv. 1, 7, 12, 19, 48, 50, 53, 61, 66, 71, 93, 97, 110, 116, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 164, 185

―― post mortem, iv. 56

Inscriptions made by Leland at St. Mawe’s castle, iv. 273

Inspeximus, iv. 83
Intrenchment at Trove, i. 143
Intsworth, i. 36.―Manor, account of, iii. 251
Inundations of sand, iii. 6
Ipswich, ii. 76

Ireland, I. 115, 295, 336, 373―iii. 277 bis, 290, 336, 342, 408, 431, 433 bis, 434―iv. 173.―Kings of, i. 328.―St. Patrick, the Apostle of, ii. 65. Perkin Warbeck proclaimed Lord of 188. Cleared of serpents by St. Patrick 298. Sir Richard Grenville undertakes to people 342. Lord Robarts Lord Lieutenant of 379.―Apostle of, iii. 364. Missionary saints of 7

Irish channel, i. 60―iii. 254
―― church, iii. 434
―― court, ii. 188

―― kings, ten maintained miraculously by St. Perran, iii. 313

―― men, i. 295

―― oak, St. Michael’s church built of, ii. 176

―― saints, iii. 331

―― sea, i. 230, 245, 289, 322, 382―ii. 48, 86, 145, 234, 257, 282―iii. 11, 139, 175, 176, 237, 429―iv. 42, 52, 66, 164

―― wars, iv. 75, 116

Iron Acton, Gloucestershire, iv. 86

Isaac, i. 325.―His Memorials of Exeter, ii. 189, 196―iv. 111

Isabel, Princess, i. 130
Isabella, Queen of Edward 2nd, ii. 142
Isey, St. iii. 190
Isidore, Cardinal, ii. 370
Iske or Ex river, i. 342
Isle of Wight, ii. 76
Isleworth, poor of, iii. 153

Issey or Issy, St. parish, i. 115, 212―iii. 334, 335

Issey, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Mr. Tonkin’s character of Cornish attornies, the Warne suit, ii. 253. Guardian saint, St. Giggy’s Well, Halewyn, Cannall-Lidgye 254. Trevance, Trevorike 255. Carthew mine 256. By Editor, name of the church, impropriators, monuments, St. Ide manor, Blayble ibid. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 257

Italian people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172

―― romances, ii. 214

Italy, i. 206―ii. 244, 369, 371 bis, 372, 375―iii. 121, 171, 186, 187, 401―iv. 101―Thomas Paleolagus retires to, ii. 367, 368. Removes from 370

Ithal, King of Gwent, i. 10
Iva, Dinas, i. 412
―― St. iii. 342
Ive or Ivo, St. i. 151. History of 412

Ive’s, St. bay, ii. 150―iii. 5, 339.―Its sand composed almost entirely of powdered shells, ii. 262

―― St. borough, ii. 128―iv. 58.―Charters, extent of franchise, arms, form of writ, ii. 258. Sir F. Basset’s cup, and inscription upon 259, 271. John Payne mayor of 198.―Members of Parliament for, Mr. Borlase, iii. 51, 84. James Halse 91. William Noye 143, 152. Mr. Praed 9, 10

Ive’s, St. lordship, iii. 46, 123

―― St. parish, i. 344―ii. 215, 224, 229, 237, 286―iii. 5 bis, 7, 173, 371, 435―iv. 52, 53 bis. By Leland 267.―Its living, i. 354

Ive’s, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient name, value of benefice, ii. 257. Patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, former name of the town, Pendennis Island, road for ships, Ludduham manor, borough of St. Ive’s, its franchise, arms, form of writ 258. Chief inhabitants, first charter, Trenwith 259. By Tonkin, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, former state of the town 260. Old chapel, roadstead, fishing, chief inhabitants, custom house officers, Trenwith 261. By Editor, present importance of the borough, methods of fishing for pilchards ibid. Manner of preserving, and nature of the fish 263. Pier, Praed’s Act, mode of preserving fishing nets, nets introduced from Dungarvon 264. Singular custom, Rev. Mr. Toup 265. Mr. Knill 266. His monument 267. Transport from the West Indies driven into St. Ive’s 268. Stephens family 269. Effect of reform bill, salubrity of the town, plague of 1647, escape of the Stephens family, fever of 1786, cup given by Sir Francis Basset, inscription upon it, arms of the town 271. Church, view of the town, parish feast, St. Eury, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 272

―― St. town, i. 228, 403 bis, 412―iii. 6

Ivonis, St. or St. John Baptist, i. 409

Jack, Richard, family, ii. 279
Jackman, Rev. William, ii. 31―Hugh, iii. 327
―― of Treworock, i. 177
Jackson, musical composer, iii. 220
―― of Truro, Jane and John, i. 204
Jacob, i. 241
―― St. ii. 232

Jacobstow parish, ii. 86―iii. 275, 352, bis, 353―iv. 59, 124, 125, 131, 136

Jacobstow parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Penfon, ii. 232. By Tonkin, patron saint, etymology ibid. By Editor, from Lysons, Southcott ibid. Penhallam, Berry Court, history of Mr. Degory Weare 233. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 234

Jago, John, family, i. 10.―John, ii. 136, 137. Rev. E. V. 376. Rev. William 136, 137. Family 5

―― of Innis, Agnes and Jane, i. 399. John 397 bis, 398 ter., 399 bis. Itai 397, 399 bis. Arms 397, 399. Etymology 397

―― King, i. 397

Jagoe, i. 416

Jamaica, iii. 219 bis. Expedition to 86. Mr. Price settled there 86. Sir Rose Price visited 87.―Sir William Trelawney, Governor of, iv. 37

James, Henry, i. 277.―Thomas, ii. 160 bis―Pascoe, iii. 387. Dr. Thomas, his Bodleian Catalogue, and Introduction to Divinity 155

―― of St. Columb, Anne and Mr. iii. 445
―― of St. Keverne, W. iv. 33
―― King, ii. 10. His reign and death 100

―― 1st, King, ii. 30, 56 bis, 65, 66, 93, 95, 155, 213, 269, 277, 294, 382―iii. 75, 81, 83, 92, 104 bis, 132, 134, 142, 163 bis, 183, 184, 212, 239, 281, 303, 314, 318, 337, 350, 449, 463―iv. 2, 34, 67, 87, 88, 140, 161

―― 2nd, ii. 22, 112, 227, 258―iii. 143, 201, 237, 238, 268, 297, 298 ter.―iv. 72, 85.―Distich upon, i. 105

―― 4th, King of Scotland, ii. 186

―― St. the Apostle, ii. 107, 338―iii. 161. His day 161, 309. Festival 439. Images of 309

―― St. chapel of, iii. 309
―― St. church at Compostella, ii. 107
―― St. minor church, i. 299, 300
―― St. hospital at Bridgewater, ii. 412
―― St. hospital, Westminster, ii. 148, 149

―― St. manor, Westminster, ii. 148. How obtained 145. Contradicted 147. Exchanged for Conerton 140

―― St. palace, Westminster, ii. 149

―― St. priory, Bristol, i. 288―ii. 147, 148

Jane, Nicholas, i. 215.―Thomas, ii. 16. Dr. William, Rev. Mr. Rector of Iron Acton, and Mr. schoolmaster, Truro 17.―Rev. Joseph of Truro, iv. 76. Mr. master of Truro school, was a native of Leskeard; Dr. William, Dean of Gloucester, his declaration 85. Epigrams on, and Rev. J. son of the master 86

J’Ans, Wrey, ii. 416
Jansen, Cornelius, a picture by, iii. 156
Janus, image of, iii. 144
Jasminus revolutum, iv. 182
Jeffery, Rev. George, of Linkinhorne, iii. 44
Jeffries, Henry, i. 272. Family 274
Jeffry, John, i. 10

Jenkin, Peter, i. 216.―Henry and Perkin, iii. 387. Mr. 91. Family 83

Jenkins, Grace, i. 363.―Rev. David, ii. 115. Mary 308. Mr. 124

Jenkyn, James, i. 223

―― of Trekyning, i. 223. Anne and James 262. Peter 223.―Family, iv. 139

Jennings, i. 36
Jerusalem, i. 307, 382, 411―ii. 414
―― Knights of St. John of, ii. 180
Jesuit confessor to Louis 14th, ii. 407

―― missionaries, supposed to know Pope Gregory’s letter to St. Mellitus, ii. 290

Jesuits, a college of, iv. 86
Jesus chapel, St. Colomb Major, i. 214
Jew, Cornish for, ii. 200
―― family, iii. 270

Jews, their cruelty and consequent persecution in England, i. 414

Jews’ houses, ii. 215

Jewyn, John, i. 83

Job, Editor’s remarks upon the book of, iii. 69

John or Ivan, i. 2

―― William, i. 277.―George, ii. 124.―Rev. Ralph, iii. 326. Family 94

―― of Gaunt, iii. 65

―― of Rosemorron and Penzance, George, iv. 166

John, King, ii. 118, 130, 158, 249, 310, 423, 426―iii. 169, 433―iv. 71 bis, 144.―Founder of Beaulieu Abbey, with his reasons, ii. 327.―Made Truro a coinage town, iv. 73. Built the coinage hall there 72.―Prince, afterwards king, ii. 180. His treason, possessed of several castles, pursued, fled, deprived of bis estates, submitted, was pardoned 179

John, King of France, ii. 39

―― a monk of Glastonbury, iv. 27

―― St. the Baptist, iii. 316.―St. Andrew and St. Peter his disciples, iv. 100. Pointed out Jesus to them 101

―― St. the Evangelist, ii. 64―iv. 165.―His emblem, an eagle, ii. 363.―His gospel, iii. 408

―― St. cognizance of the order of, ii. 163.―Knights of, i. 296―ii. 180―iii. 78, 80

John’s, St. college, Oxford, ii. 407

―― St. hospital, Bridgewater, ii. 412

―― St. the Baptist’s hospital at Jerusalem, iii. 441

―― St. the Baptist’s hospital in London, iii. 441

―― St. the Baptist’s hospital at Sithney, ii. 157―iii. 441 bis. Account of 441. Little known of, Leland’s account of, site pointed out by a stone 446

―― St. parish, i. 32―iii. 101, 374

John’s, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, ii. 250. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax. By Tonkin, manor of Intsworth 251. By Editor, Hals’s history of the Evangelists, real and legendary ibid. Tregenhawke manor by Lysons, patron, excavation in a cliff, church, statistics, rectors, Geology by Dr. Boase 252

―― St. street, London, i. 411
Johns, Henry, i. 273.―Stephen, ii. 55
―― of Trewince, Stephen, ii. 57

Johnson, Richard, i. 307.―Dr. iii. 49.―His correspondence with Macpherson, ii. 406.―Rev. W. M. of Perran Uthno, iii. 312. Mr. of St. Paul’s Churchyard 34

Jolliffe, John, iv. 60

Jone, i. 2

Jones, Rev. Cadwallader, ii. 415. Edward, his Relics of the Welsh Bards 166.―Henry, iii. 429. Judge 144

Jones of Wales, i. 416

Jonson, Ben, ii. 22. His lines to Charles 1st, iii. 146

Jope, Rev. J. i. 413―ii. 272

Jordan of Dundagell, i. 331, 332

Joseph, Michael, i. 86 bis.―iii. 388. Hanged, i. 87

―― of Arimathea, St. iii. 262
Jowle, i. 23
Jubilee of 1809, ii. 241
Julette, St. iv. 112
Julian, St. iii. 55
Juliana, i. 2
Juliet, St. ii. 273. Account of 274
Juliot, St. parish, ii. 86―iii. 232, 275
Julius, St. Pope and Confessor, ii. 273, 274
―― Cæsar, iii. 79―iv. 169
Julyot, St. chapel, ii. 274 bis

Julyot, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, ii. 273. By Tonkin, patrons, saint 273. By Editor, saint from Whitaker ibid. Two St. Julyots, the present church formerly only a chapel, afterwards a parochial curacy, legend of the saint, her day, Rawle family, patrons of the benefice, statistics 274. Vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 275

―― St. rectory, ii. 274

Juncus, St. not in the Roman Calendar, iii. 292

Junius, letters of, ii. 245
Jupiter, i. 295.―Ammon, ii. 297
――’s thunderbolt, ii. 132

Just, St. Archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 279, 282. Account of 287

―― St. Archbishop of Lyons, life of, ii. 279. His day 279, 280

―― St. parish, i. 26―ii. 2, 50 bis, 265, 272―iii. 51, 242, 425 bis, 428, 429―iv. 117.―Dr. Borlase, Vicar of, iii. 51

Just, St. parish, near Penzance, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, etymology, Pendeyn, Bray, ii. 282. Chapel Carne Bray, view from, greatness of the Bray family 283. St. Ewny’s chapel, table of the seven kings 284. By Tonkin, Mayne Scriffer. By Editor, Pendeen ibid. Excavation near, Cove, Botallock, mines at 285. Busvargus, impropriation of tithes, patron, incumbent, Rev. J. Smyth the curate 286. Parish feast, history of St. Just 287. Celebration of birthdays 288. Letter from Pope Gregory to St. Mellitus 289. Statistics, vicar, patron, name, Geology by Dr. Boase 290. Botallock mine, parish affords most specimens of British minerals, and abounds in interesting objects 291

Just in Roseland, ii. 228.―Curacy, iii. 67

Just, St. in Roseland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, endowment, patron, ii. 275. Incumbent, land tax, borough of St. Mawe’s, courts leet, lords of the manor, two members, market, fair, arms, form of writ, castle, ii. 276. Emoluments of its officers, history of its governors 277. Lines on Capt. Rouse, emoluments of the officers at Pendennis castle 278. By Tonkin, patron of living ibid. Treveres, Rosecossa, Tolcarne, by Editor, saint, comments on his history, his day 279. St. Mawe, his life, the castle, tradition of Henry VIII. Franchise conferred by Elizabeth, invariably a close borough till the Reform Bill 1832, 280. Corrack road, Leland’s inscription on the castle walls, advowson, incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 281

Just, St. Pool, ii. 281
Just, St. or Justinian by Leland, iv. 285
Justicia adatota, iv. 182
Justinian, Emperor, ii. 37
Justus, St. Bishop of Rochester, iii. 284
Jutsworth, i. 203
Juvenal, iv. 87.―Sentiment of, iii. 273

Kaine or Kayne, St. parish, iii. 13, 245

Kainsham, ii. 292

Kalerso, manor of, in Hilary and Sithney, iii. 359

Kambton, now Camelford, ii. 402
Kanane or Lelant, i. 2
Karentocus, St. church, iv. 112
Karn Boscawen, i. 141
Karnbree castle, iv. 228
Karnedon, ii. 427

Katherine, Princess, daughter of Edward 4th, i. 64

―― St. i. 157

Kaye, Rev. Sir Richard, Dean of Lincoln, ii. 286

Kea parish, iii. 222; or St Kea. Ferry to 212.―ii. 315, 357

―― St. ii. 24. His history 306

Keate, i. 405. Capt. Ralph 216. Etymology 224

―― of Bosworgy, i. 224. Sir Jonathan, Capt. Ralph, and arms ibid.

Kebius, St. honoured in his own country, ii. 338

Keckewich or Keckewitch of Catchfrench, George, ii. 68 bis. John 68. Arms, ib.―iii. 169

―― of Essex, ii. 68―iii. 169
Keckwitch of Tregleale, and arms, i. 372
―― of Trehawke, i. 372. See Kekewich
Keen, iii. 82. John 395
―― of Roach, i. 234
Keeper, Lord, ii. 52
Kegwin family, iii. 216
―of Newlyn, i. 148
Keigwin, John, i. 109

―― or Keigwyn of Mousehole, James, iii. 444. Jenken, killed by the Spaniards, the fatal ball preserved 287. John 86. John, his works 288. Parthenia 86. Family 90, 288, 328. Estates sold 288

Keir, Mr. ii. 219

Kekewich, i. 131.―Mr. iii. 172. Mr. M. P. 19, 20.―Samuel, iv. 97

―― of Hall, Mr. Peter, and arms, ii. 410
―― of Trehawke, Peter, iii. 169. Miss 237
Kelland Lands, ii. 294
―― of Peynsford, Devon, ii. 385
Kellaton parish, i. 153―iii. 161
Kellaway of Egge, John, ii. 110 bis

Kellington parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor and borough, court leet, members to parliament, ii. 309. Arms, market, and fairs, form of writ, Hengiston Downs, battle at, tin in, Bray family 310. Creation of a knight banneret. By Tonkin, saint, etymology 311. By Editor, saint, life of St. Nicholas 312. Proprietors of the manor, legal mistake of the Earl of Orford 313. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 314

Kellio, i. 54 bis. Richard 54
Kelliow, in Cornelly, iii. 361
―― John, ii. 398.―Richard, iii. 41

―― of Landlake, Christopher, and his arms, ii. 399

Kelly, i. 383
―― of Trewint, Thomas, iii. 170
Kellyfreth, ii. 304
Kellygreen manor, iv. 97
Kellyland, account of, ii. 230, 231
Kellyow, i. 319. Arms 320
―― of Rosillian, i. 53
Kellysberye castle, iv. 229
Kelsey, i. 292, 293

Kemell of Kemell, Elizabeth, Pearce, Pierce, and arms, i. 265

Kempe, i. 8, 20―ii. 54, 58. Anna Coryton and Admiral Arthur 58. Rev. John, vicar of Fowey 48. Nicholas 54. Sir William 58. Mr. 97. Arms 54.―Arthur, and Rev. Charles T. of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 207. Family 75.―Robert, iv. 77

―― of Carclew, Samuel, ii. 57

―― of Chelsea, Nicholas, ii. 58

―― of Lavethan in Blissland, Humphrey, ii. 56. Richard 58

―― of Newington, Surrey, John, ii. 58

―― of Olantigh in Wye, Kent, family, ii. 58

―― of Penryn, James, i. 17―James and James, iii. 76. Jane 229. John 76. Samuel 225 bis, 228. Built a house at Cartlew 225, 228. Miss 74

―― of Roseland, Miss, ii. 307

―― of Rosteage, or Rosteague, Nicholas, ii. 58―iii. 76

―― of Tregony, Richard, iv. 118

Kempethorne, family monuments, iii. 255. Name 256

―― of Tonacombe, family, iii. 255

Kempton, ii. 81

Ken, Thomas, Bishop of Bath and Wells, iii. 296, 299

Kendall, i. 211.―Rev. Nicholas, ii. 393. Archdeacon Nicholas 391. Rev. Mr. 59. Monuments 391.―Charles, M.D. iii. 41. His daughter 42. Family monuments 253.―Rev. Mr. of Talland, iv. 38. Family 38

―― of Killigarth, Archdeacon, iii. 41, 437

―― of Medroff, Miss, ii. 89

―― of Middlesex, Colonel James and his son, Thomas, and Archdeacon, iv. 23. Family 23

―― of Pelyn, i. 205 bis. Rev. Nicholas 352.―Walter, ii. 391.―Jane and Walter, iii. 186

―― of Treworgye, i. 244, 318 bis, 319. John and Richard 318. Arms 319

Kendred, i. 200

Kenegie, account of by Editor, ii. 123, 124. Etymology 124

Kenn, deanery of in Devon, iii. 372

Kenna, St. ii. 207―iii. 120. A monk 206. She imparted virtue to St. Michael’s chair 206. To her well near Liskeard, her history, converted vipers into ammonites 207

――’s, St. well, ii. 207
Kennal manor, iv. 3
Kenneggy, account of, by Hals, ii. 121, 122
Kenrick cove, ii. 117, 331 bis
Kensham family, ii. 320

Kent county, i. 259―ii. 38―iii. 10, 284.―Coast of, iv. 169.―People brave, i. 88. Rebels enter 87.―Lands drowned in, iii. 310. Weald of 10

―― Earl of, i. 87.―Hugo de Burgh, ii. 428.―Godwyn, iii. 310. Hubert de Burgh 349. Thomas Holland 27

―― Ethelbert, King of, ii. 284

―― Nicholas, i. 12. Thomas 260.―John, killed by a thunderbolt, ii. 132

Kentigern, St. i. 306

Kenwen, Kenwin, or Kenwyn parish, iv. 70, 75, 79, 80, 92 bis

―― street, Truro, iv. 76 bis, 80. Has a church of its own 76

Kenwin parish, iii. 313. Three barrows and four barrows in 322

Kenwyn church, iii. 367―iv. 76, 77, 80

―― parish, i. 177, 202―ii. 298, 299, 302

Kenwyn parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Edles, St. Clare’s well, ii. 315. Tregavethan 316. By Tonkin, Tregarvethan ibid. Three barrows, Roseworth 317. By Editor, includes old Truro, nature of soil, Calenick and Cavedras smelting houses ibid. Manor of Newham, Bosvigo, Comprigney, church conspicuous and commanding a fine view, bells, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 318

Kenyon, i. 391

Keppell, Admiral, court martial upon, ii. 246. Bishop of Exeter 224

Kerantakers, St. i. 249
Kerhender, i. 2
Keri, i. 2

Kerrier hundred, i. 32, 118, 135, 236, 301―ii. 358―iii. 59, 74 bis, 75 bis, 110, 111, 124, 224, 228, 257, 416, 419, 421, 441, 442 quat.―iv. 1, 2, 5, 377. See Kerryer

―― and Helston hundred, i. 38

Kerrocus, St. iv. 112

Kerryer hundred, ii. 1, 80 bis, 92, 116 bis, 126, 129 bis, 136 bis, 155 bis, 319. Etymology of 320

―― manor and stannaries, ii. 155

Kerthen, i. 266 bis

Kestell, i. 370―iii. 110, 113.―Account of, i. 375―iii. 111

―― John, iii. 112. Miss 76. Mr. and two daughters 112. Family 111, 113. Arms 112, 113.―Edward, iv. 77

―― of Kestell, i. 370. James and John 371, 375. Arms 371, 374. Crest 375

―― of Manacow, i. 371
―― of Pendavy, i. 371 bis. Thomas 375
―― of Wollas, i. 419
―― of Wartha, i. 419
―― river, i. 371
Kestvaen found near Pelynt, iv. 32
Keverines, St. by Leland, iv. 270
Keverne, St. visits St. Perran, ii. 324

―― church, its lofty situation, spire destroyed by lightning, ii. 325

―― parish, ii. 250―iii. 332, 419

Keverne, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, remarkable places, Treleage, ii. 319. Treland, Condura, and Tregarne manors, Lanarth, singular shipwreck 320. Treatment of the wrecked by the French 323. Arrival of a boat from Ireland 324. By Editor, St. Keverne, numerous coves, Coverack, Porthonstock, Porthalla, shoal of pilchards 324. Situation of church, spire destroyed by lightning during divine service, monuments, sarcophagus to the memory of Major Cavendish and his companions 325. Supposed cause of their wreck, tithes, Kilter 326. Lanarth, former impropriation, property of Beaulieu abbey at its dissolution, King John’s charter to it 327. With translation 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret, and to Perkin Warbeck, incumbent of this parish 329. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, geological interest of the Lizard, fragmentary rock near Bostowda 330. Cliffs bold, beautiful heath in the serpentine formation 331

Keveryn, St. by Leland, iv. 288
Kevorall, iii. 119
Kevorne, St. i. 39―iii. 124
―― parish, iii. 128 bis, 416, 421
Kew, St. his history by Tonkin, ii. 337
―― church, i. 74

―― or Kewe, St. parish, i. 168, 173, 382―iii. 64, 74, 240―iv. 42, 44, 93, 94, 95 ter.

Kew, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, chief places, Lanew, ii. 332. Lawsuit for 333. Bokelly, Trearike 335. Dower bank, Tregeare, Penpons, Chappell Amble, Middle Amble 336. By Tonkin, patron saint, impropriator 337. Incumbent, ancient name 338. By Editor, St. Kew or Kebius, parish fertile, situation of church, Skinden, Trewane ibid. Pedigree of Nicholls, impropriation of tithes, advowson, monuments in church, Editor the descendant of Attorney-General Noye, statistics, incumbent 339. Geology by Dr. Boase 340

Key cross, ii. 300
―― manor, account of, ii. 305
―― or Keye parish, i. 76, 241―ii. 129

Key parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 298. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbents, land tax, chief places, Nansavallan 299. Guddarne, strange story of Mr. Bauden, Kelleho, Trelogas 300. Burrow belles, and three other burrows, opened, and stone tomb found within, Curlyghon 301. By Tonkin, etymology, church a daughter to Kenwyn, patron, incumbents, manor of Blanchland, mines upon, lawsuit about 302. Guddern, Nansavallan, Kelliou 303. Trevoster, Kellyfreth, Chasewater 304. Manor of Key 305. By Editor, saint, his boat, Nansavallon ibid. Farm improved, Killiow, removal of church 306. Mr. Reginald Haweis, curious coincidence 307. Trelease, Carlian the birth-place of Sir Tristrem, Chasewater, its chapel, statistics 308. Vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Baldue mine 309

Keyewis, ii. 315

Keyn, or Keyne, St. i. 316. British, daughter of Braghan King of Wales, account of by Hals, ii. 292. By Tonkin 293. Keyne, Saxon, account of by Hals 292. By Tonkin 293. Both may be the same 294

Keyne, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, ii. 291. Land tax, saint, her history, another St. Keyne, Copleston family 292. By Tonkin, the two saints 293. By Editor, ancient name from Lysons, proprietors of the manor, St. Keyne’s well, lines on, from Carew 294. Remarks by Tonkin, Bond’s account of 295. Southey’s lines upon 296. The petrified serpents are Cornua Ammonis 297. St. Hilda and St. Patrick’s miracles, the snakes had no heads, St. Brechan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 298

Keyne’s, St. well, account of by Carew, and verses on, ii. 294. By Tonkin and Bond 295. Southey’s verses on 296

Keynesham, ii. 293. Cornua Ammonis abundant in 297

Keynock castle, iv. 228

Khalcondylas’s account of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 368

Kiaran, or Kenerin, St., (Perran) iii. 331
Kidlacton, ii. 427 bis
Kieran, Bishop, ii. 319
―― St. rectory, ii. 319
Kigan, iv. 76
Kilcoid lands, ii. 394

Kildare, Earls of, i. 34. Charles, Earl of 297

Kilgal family, iv. 36
Kilgather, ii. 394
―― parish, ii. 398

Kilkhampton manor, possessed by the Grenvilles nearly from the Conquest, ii. 343

―― parish, ii. 413―iii. 118, 254, 256, 349, 351―iv. 15, 19

Kilkhampton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Stowe, ii. 340. Grenville family, erection of Bideford bridge, loss of the Mary Rose frigate 341. The Grenvills 342. Battle of Lansdowne, Orcott. By Editor, account of the Grenville family 343. Gallant encounter of Sir Richard Grenville with the Spaniards of Terceira 344. Mansion at Stowe, Ilcombe 346. Alderscombe, Elmsworthy, monuments in the church, description of one to Sir Beville Grenville 347. Patron of the living, character of Sir Beville 348. His letter to Sir John Trelawney 349. Family continued 350. Dispersion of the materials of Stowe, Alderscombe 351. Hervey’s Meditations composed here, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 352. Extracts from the register 348

Killaloe, diocese of, iii. 434
Killas hills, iii. 11
Killaton parish, ii. 229
Killcoid, i. 264
Killiganoon, etymology and history of, ii. 34
Killigarth, i. 262 bis, 264.―Miss, ii. 398
Killignock, or Checkenock, iv. 139
―― Thomas and his daughter, family, iv. 139

Killigrew barton, i. 399 quat., 403, 411. Account of 398

―― i. 136. John 93. Sir John 136. Sir Peter 137 bis. Sir William 65. Monuments 136―ii. 5, 372, 376. Family descended from Richard King of the Romans 8. Lords of Pendennis castle 17. Slighted by Hals 21. Represented by Lord Wodehouse 23. Founded the hospital of St. John at Helston 163. Ann 22. George 5 bis. Killed 5. Henry 5, 22. Sir Henry 7 bis, 15, 372, 373 bis, 376. Obtained from the Bishop of Exeter, the manor of Kirton, now gone from the name 7. His marriage 15. Appointed ambassador to Henry 4th of France, his wife’s Latin letter to her sister Lady Cecil 16. His daughter married to Sir Jonathan Trelawney 16. Ambassador to Venice or Genoa 372. Jane, widow of Sir John, murders two Spanish merchants, tried and convicted, pardoned, but her accomplices sentenced to death 6. Gave a silver cup to the mayor of Penryn 7, 97. Her story cannot be true 21. John 5. Built the town of Falmouth 8. Opposed by the neighbouring boroughs 9. Proceeded with the King’s approbation 10. Sir John 5, 7. Jane his widow 6. Fired his own house 17. Maugan 5. Peter 5. Sir Peter 5 ter., 6, 147. Built a church at Falmouth 3. Annexed the advowson to his manor of Arwinick, buried in the chancel, gave a house and garden to the rector, and a pulpit cloth to the church 4. Procured a charter of incorporation for the borough 8. Thomas, jester to Charles 2nd 14. His reply to Lewis 14th, Reproof of Charles’ extravagance turned against William 3rd, and his court 15. Degraded by common report, his history from the Biographical Dictionary 21. Son of Sir Robert 21. An author, buried in Westminster Abbey, the reverse of Cowley, epigram upon both 22. William 23. Sir William, Bart., wasted his estate 5. Lady 373. Mr. 20. Arms 7.―Sir Henry and his daughter, iii. 169. M. L. and Sir Peter 228. Sir William 75. Mr. founder of St. John’s Hospital, Sithney, family 75 bis

―― of Arwinick, Jane Lady, ii. 97.―George, iii. 417. Sir Peter 417 bis. Miss 147

―― of Killigrew, i. 398. Sir John 398, 399
Killington church, ii. 230
Killington, parish, iv. 6, 7
Killingworth, iv. 24

Killiton borough, court leet, members of parliament, and mode of election, ii. 309. Election of mayor, arms, market and fairs, form of writ. Sir Edward Bray lived at 310

Killrington, Alice and Walter, i. 262

Killter of Kevorne killed a royal commissioner, ii. 192

Killygarth, ii. 181.―Barton, iv. 21, 22 bis, 23, 38

―― manor, iv. 21, 22 bis, 23, 36, 38

Killygrew, Sir Peter, Bart., iv. 72. Mr. 22

Killyow, account of, by Hals, ii. 300. By Tonkin 303. By Editor 305

―― of Killyow, ii. 303
―― of Lanleke, ii. 303
―― of Rosiline, ii. 303
Killyquite. See Colquite
Kilmarth, iv. 109
Kilmenawth or Kilmenorth, iv. 36
Kilminarth, celt found at, iv. 33
―― woods, iv. 29
Kilter, account of, ii. 326

―― Mr. concerned in Arundell’s rebellion, ii. 326

Kilwarby, Robert Archbishop of Canterbury, i. 83

Kilwarth hill, description of, i. 189. Ascent to the highest points 190, 191. Etymology 193

Kilworthy near Tavistock, ii. 230
Kinance cove, iii. 259, 260. Its beauty 259
King, the, iii. 223

―― or Kings of England, i. 139.―ii. 59, 272. Annals of 60

―― Charles 2nd, at Boconnoc, i. 113, 114 ter. His speech to Sir F. Basset 114

―― George packet, iii. 229

King, i. 270, 413. Elizabeth 222. Oliver and arms 204.―Degory, ii. 253, 254. Edward, his Munimenta Antiqua, and hypotheses of the extreme antiquity of Lanceston Castle 423 bis, 424. Philip 423. Mr. 377. Family 217.―Lord Chanceller, iii. 51

―― of Lambesso, i. 204. Henry ibid.

King’s army, iv. 186

―― books, i. 320―ii. 123, 146, 356, 391, 394 bis, 398, 413, 417―iii. 14, 22, 24, 37, 40, 44, 46, 56, 116, 126, 182, 188, 224, 255, 257, 260, 267, 276, 284, 291, 306, 313, 334, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 372, 374, 380, 396, 405, 419, 423, 426, 431, 437, 443, 450 bis, 457 bis―iv. 7, 15, 23, 40, 44, 62, 66, 75, 95, 102, 112, 117, 118, 129, 140, 153, 157, 162

King’s College, Cambridge, i. 146―ii. 153, 209, 244

―― road, ii. 1. In Falmouth harbour 275, 281

Kingdon, Rev. T. H. i. 135.―Robert, ii. 416.―G. B. iii. 351. Rev. John of Marham church 117 bis.―G. B. character of, iv. 16. Rev. John of Whitstone 154

Kingfisher ship, iii. 187
Kingills, King of the West Saxons, ii. 284
Kingston, iii. 108

―― Sir Anthony, i. 88.―Provost marshal, ii. 197. Taxed with extreme cruelty 198

Kirkham, i. 260. Mrs. Damaris 376

Kirton, Bishop of, i. 116―iii. 1.―Levignus, ii. 60. Lurginus 62

―― bishopric, i. 231―ii. 61 bis, 299

―― see of, iii. 456

―― manor alienated from the see of Exeter, ii. 7

Kist Vaen, iii. 319
Kit or Kitt hill, i. 122, 159―ii. 314
Kitson, Rev. Walter, i. 409
Kivell, Ann, iii. 77.―Thomas, ii. 241
Knava, Ralph, i. 121. Etymology 122
―― of Godolphin, John, i. 122
Kneighton’s Kieve, i. 343
Knicker, i. 317
Knight, John, iii. 319, 327
―― of Gasfield Hall, Essex, iii. 192

Knights banneret, mode of creation of, ii. 311

―― hospitallers, iv. 48, 50.―Account of, i. 410

―― of the Round Table, i. 339 bis. Instituted 336

―― Templars, iii. 83. Of Jerusalem, iv. 48 bis, 49

Knighton, St. iv. 155

Knill, John, eccentric, ii. 128. His life and mission to the West Indies 266. Privateering, humane, built a pyramid for his own burial, but was buried at St. Andrew’s, Holborn 267. His character 268

Kniverton of Treadreath in Lelant, iv. 4

Kniveton, Thomas, iii. 6

Knollys, Sir Robert, a valiant commander under the Black Prince, ii. 176

Kradock ap Ynir, King, iv. 44
Kurie, St. Eleeeson, i. 315
Kusterus’ Suidas, ii. 266

Kynans cove, beauty of its rocks and caverns, and its rare plants, ii. 360

Kynock castle, i. 77, 88, 94

Kyvere Ankou, i. 9

Laa, i. 44. Anecdote of Mr. and Mrs. ib.
Lacy, Walter de, iii. 405
Ladoca, St. history of, ii. 353
Ladock manor, ii. 354

―― parish, i. 386―iii. 354, 450.―Rector of, Mr. Pooley, ii. 34

Ladock parish, or Lassick, Hals’s manuscript lost. By Tonkin, situation, ii. 352. Boundaries, name, value of benefice, patrons, incumbent, manor of Nanreath, Hay, Boswaydel, Bedoke or Bessake 353. By Editor, value of benefice, village of Bedock, Pitt property, Trethurfe, Nansaugh, Hay, manor of Bessake, Rev. John Eliot 354. Beautiful vale, church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 355. Stream tin and gold 356

―― valley, iii. 189
Lady chapel, ii. 201
Lahe, i. 144

―― Rev. John, Rector of Lanivet, character and memoir of, ii. 388. William lost at sea, his brother died of consumption 389.―John Bishop of Chichester, iii. 295. One of the seven 299

Lalant or Kananc, i. 2
Lamana chapel, iii. 245
La Mayne, free chapel of, iv. 26

Lamb, two brothers made a great fortune, ii. 47

Lambert, William, Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, the last Prior, ii. 209.―Elizabeth, iii. 86

Lambessa, in St. Clement’s, family seat of the Footes, iv. 90

Lambesso, i. 207. Account of 203

Lambeth palace, iii. 71, 73. Archbishop’s chapel at 296

Lambourn manor, i. 10―iii. 318 bis, 325. Account of 316, 319

Lambourne town, iii. 318 bis, 319, 321, 324

Lambrigan, iii. 314, 319, 324. Or Lambourne Wigan, account of 314 Lower town of 315

Lambron of Lambourn, Amara, iii. 317. John 316 bis. Sir John and Sir John 316. Sir John 320. William 316. Family 316, 317 bis. Arms 316

Lamburn, Sir William, i. 213.―Family, ii. 80
Lamburne, heir of, iii. 140
―― of Lamburne, i. 120
―― parish in Peran, iii. 317

Lamelin of Lamelin family, Margery, Thomas, arms, ii. 411

Lamellin manor, ii. 411―iii. 20.―Account of, ii. 411

Lamellyn, ii. 89―iii. 169

Lametton, ancient name of St. Keyne parish, ii. 294

―― manor, ii. 294

Lammana, a cell for Benedictine Monks at, its chapel remains, described, iv. 25

―― island, iv. 26

Lamoran manor, ii. 356. Account of 357

―― or Lammoran parish, iii. 180, 207, 222. Or Lamorran, i. 242

Lamoran parish, Hals’s Manuscript by Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, saint, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Lamoran, ii. 356. By Editor, value ibid. Two villages, Tregenna, Lamoran manor, advowson, situation of church, monuments, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, rector, patron 357

―― village, ii. 357
Lamorrick village, ii. 385
Lampeer, i. 204
―― of Truro, his unfortunate end, ii. 30
Lampen, i. 205.―Rev. Robert, iii. 370
Lamplugh, Archbishop of York, iii. 296, 297
Lalant, by Leland, iv. 285
Lanante, by Leland, iv. 267

Lanarth, account of, by Hals, ii. 320. By Editor 327

Lanbaddern, heir of, iii. 140
Lancar, i. 83
Lancashire, ii. 112
Lancaster castle, ii. 179, 257
―― John, Duke of, ii. 259
―― Earl of, Thomas, ii. 363.―Edmund, iii. 19
―― house of, ii. 108, 185, 186
Lance, i. 394, 395. Richard 205
―― of Penare, i. 204
Lancells barton, ii. 415
―― house, ii. 416
―― manor, ii. 414
―― parish, or Launcells, iii. 111, 118

Lancells parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, patron, value, ii. 413. Incumbent, earlier value, appropriation, Lancells manor 414. By Editor, cell of Austin canons, Hartland abbey, descent of property in the parish by Lysons 415. Manor of Norton Rolle, of Yellow Leigh, of Thorlibeer, of Mitchell-Morton, Tre Yeo, situation of the church, Chamond monument, Lancell’s house, destroyed, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 416

―― Prior of, ii. 49

Lanceston, or Launceston, ii. 87, 98, 377, 378, 430 bis. The Royalists march into Somersetshire from 343.―Charles 1st. advanced to, iv. 185

―― assizes, ii. 333. Trials at 52, 331, 336

―― castle, description of, ii. 421, 423―iv. 229.―Its extreme antiquity, ii. 423

―― Court of Common Pleas at, ii. 53
―― domui, i. 112
―― mayor of, his feudal service, ii. 229
―― parish church, ii. 420

―― priory, ii. 377. Account of 425. Its church and monuments, its destruction 425. Loss of archives and charters 426. Revenues 428, 429. Horton and Stephan, priors of 419

Lancherit, iii. 139

Lancorla, iv. 138 bis

Landaff, Bishops of, St. Theliaus, i. 321. St. Dubritius and their Constat 382

―― cathedral, built by St. German, ii. 65
―― church of, ii. 172
Landawidnick, ii. 116

Landegey or Landegge parish, the same as Key, ii. 299, 305, 315

Landedy and Lanner in St. Key, iii. 359

Lander, the two African travellers, are from Truro, their discovery of the course of the Niger, monument erecting to, iv. 90

Landeveneck monastery, ii. 129 bis

Landew, ii. 418―iii. 41. Account of 40. Monuments of the possessors 43

―― family, iii. 42

Landewednack parish, iv. 53

Landewednack parish, Hals’s MS. lost, ii. 357. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, value, patron, manor of Lizard. By Editor, Church town and Lizard town, villages, manor of Tretheves, Mr. Fonnereau, lighthouses 358. Statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase. Cliffs interesting 359. Perranbonse and Hensall coves, geology by Editor, soap rock, native copper, Kynan’s cove, beautiful assemblage of rocks, natural caverns, rare plants 360. Instances of longevity by Dr. Borlase, spar manufactory 361

Landigey or Landithy, iii. 83, 90. Account of 80

Landisfarne, i. 289, 290
―― Bishop of, i. 290
―― bishoprick, transferred to Durham, i. 290
Landowednack Lizard, i. 348
―― parish, iii. 128, 259, 424
Landrak, ii. 59

Landrake parish, i. 103―ii. 277.―Or Lanrake, iii. 345, 347, 461

Landrake parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, manor of Lanrake, ii. 361. By Editor, manor, churchtown, church, monuments in, Wotton cross, Tidiford, small river, tradition of Tidiford, Plymouth limestone burnt, its value in agriculture, Wotton 362. St. Erney 363. By Editor, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 364

Land’s End, i. 132, 138, 228, 359―ii. 149, 182, 225 bis 237, 247, 283, 284, 408―iii. 6, 11, 99, 120, 265, 309, 310, 428, 430, 445―iv. 165, 166, 168, 173, 174. Road to, i. 20.―Anciently called Bolerium, ii. 20. Road from London to 317.―Description of, iii. 429. District 427. Various names of 431. Granite rocks at, scene, latitude and longitude, sun at 432. Its inscriptions 433. See Dartmoor

Land tax, iii. 75, 110, 119, 128, 139, 161, 168, 177, 182, 190, 195, 199, 208, 222, 237, 271, 391, 403, 419, 421, 425, 428, 436, 441, 448, 456, 462―iv. 1, 7, 13, 19, 20, 39, 43, 53, 59, 63, 66, 68, 71, 93, 99, 111, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 164, 185.―Act for redeeming, i. 403. Fixed for Cornwall 1

Landulph parish, i. 103, 310―iii. 345.―Rev. F. V. J. Arundell, rector of, ii. 387

Landulph parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ii. 364. Etymology, value, patron 365. By Editor, situation of church, monuments, one to Theodore Paleolagus, history of him by Mr. Arundell ibid. His dynasty 366. Causes of his removal from Italy 370. His marriage, issue, and residence at Clifton in this parish 372. Death 373. Chasm in the register, discrepancy in the dates of Theodore’s death, account of his children 374. Manors of Landulph and Glebridge, Clifton 375. Lower family, life of Dr. Bradley, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 376

Landuwednac, name explained, iv. 314

Landy, St. ii. 358

Lane, Rev. Mr. and his wife, died of a violent fever raging at St. Ives, ii. 271

―― village, i. 20

Laneast parish, i. 197―iii. 461―iv. 63 bis, 69, 70

Laneast parish, MS. of Hals lost, ii. 376. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, impropriation 377. By Editor, villages, Tregeare, impropriation, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase, Letcot mine of manganese 378

―― village, ii. 377
Laner castle, iv. 228
Lanescot and Fowey Consols, iv. 110
Laneseley church, ii. 118

―― manor, ii. 118, 119 ter., 176. Account of 120, 121

Lanest, ii. 430 bis

Lanew barton, account of, ii. 332. Lawsuit for 333. Sold 334

Lanewa, account of, i. 418
Lanfrank, Archbishop of Canterbury, i. 110
Langden, Walter, iii. 358
Langdon of Keverill, Walter, iii. 123

Langford, Humphrey, and daughters, iii. 116. Family 116

―― of Swadle Downes, Devon, Walter, iii. 116
―― of Tremabe, Samuel, i. 177
―― hill, iii. 116

Langhairne, De, family, ii. 316 bis. Arms 316. Lost their property in the civil wars 317

Langherne of Trevillon, i. 400. Thomas ibid.
Langland, John, Bishop of Lincoln, i. 233
Langley, Mr. of York, ii. 286
Languit, etymology of, ii. 332
Lanhadern, account of, i. 415

―― of Lanhadern, i. 415 quat. Serlo de, and Serlo Lord 415

Lanhearne, Alice, John de, iii. 149
Lanhedrar, account of, i. 419
―― of Lanhedrar, Serlo de, Baron, i. 419
―― Lower, account of, i. 419
Lanhengye chapel, i. 218

Lanher, etymology of, and bishop’s palace at, i. 15

Lanherne, i. 213.―Manor, ii. 145.―Account of, iii. 139, 149.―Butler or Pincerna, Lord of, ii. 145

―― Roman catholic establishment at, a refuge for nuns, iii. 150. Descended lineally from before the Conquest 151. Church near it ibid.

Lanhidroc, i. 113

Lanhidrock church, iii. 177.―Or Lanhydrock, i. 74

―― house, account of, Editor remembers it, ii. 382. Housekeeping at 383

―― manor, ii. 383

―― parish, ii. 384, 390. Or Lanhydrock 187―iv. 74, 161, 187. Essex quartered at 185

Lanhidrock parish, MS. of Hals lost, by Tonkin, situation, ii. 378. Boundaries, saint, manor, residence built by Lord Robarts, Earl of Radnor 379. His pedigree, Trefry 380. By Editor, Robarts family 381. Lanhidrock house, impropriation of benefice 382. Hospitality of Lord Radnor, possessors of the manor, statistics 383. Geology by Dr. Boase 384

Lanhudnow, i. 349
Lanick, i. 199
Lanisley or Lanistley, ii. 121. Etymology 123

Lanivet church tower has no pinnacles, ii. 386

―― hill, ii. 390

―― parish, ii. 379, 390―iii. 55, 395

Lanivet parish, Hals’s manuscript lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patrons, incumbent, Tremere estate, ii. 384. By Editor, several villages 385. Church, monuments, patron and rector, St. Bennet’s convent 386. Landed property of the parish, select vestries, Rev. John Lake, rector 388. His family, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 389. Lanivet hill 390

―― village, ii. 385
Lank Major, i. 131
―― Minor, i. 131
Lankinhorn, ii. 428
Lankinhorne, vicar of, iii. 457
Lankynhorne, ii. 430
Lanlaran (now St. Lawrance), i. 77
Lanleke, in South Pederwyn, ii. 398, 418

Lanlivery parish, ii. 41, 88, 379, 384―iii. 24, 26, 29, 55, 56―iv. 99, 110

Lanlivery parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ii. 390. St. Vorch, value of benefice, patron, incumbent. By Editor, conspicuous monuments in church, Pelyn house, summer house, St. Chad 391. Portrait and inscription, Restormel castle, Richard King of the Romans kept his court there, titles, palace at Lestwithiel 392. Restormel house, statistics, vicar, and Geology by Dr. Boase 393

Lanmigall, ii. 169, 175
Lanmigell, i. 118, 261―ii. 80
Lannan, i. 292
Lannant parish, iii. 5
―― or Lelant town, by Leland, iv. 267
Lannar, Miss, iii. 125
Lannyvet parish, iv. 160

Lanowe, the ancient name of St. Kew parish, ii. 338. Etymology 332

Lanrake manor, account of, ii. 361, 362

Lanreath manor, account of, ii. 395. Sold 396

―― parish, iii. 291, 302, 347―iv. 29, 110, 111, 115, 155.―Or Lanethon, ii. 398

Lanreath parish, otherwise Lanraithow, Lanrayton, Lanrethan, or Lanrethon, Hals’s MS. lost, ii. 393. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, rectory, value, patron, incumbent, court, Sergeaux family 394. By Editor, Lanreath manor, court 395. Church, Grylls family 396. Botelett manor, Treyer manor, Trewen, Treean, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 397

Lanredock, ii. 379
Lanreth, i. 316
―― manor, iv. 22, 110
―― parish, ii. 291
Lansagey, ii. 299
Lansallas manor, ii. 399, 400

―― parish, ii. 409, 412―iii. 291―iv. 19, 36 bis, 38

Lansallas parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value in King’s books, patron, incumbent, residents, ii. 398. Manor 399. By Editor, church, latitude and longitude, manor ibid. Raphel manor, Tregavithick, Polvethan, Polperro, its trade and situation, statistics, rector 400. Geology by Dr. Boase, copper mine, blue slate, Polperro harbour 401

Lansalwys, ii. 394
Lansan manor, iii. 456
Lansdowne, i. 113

―― battle of, ii. 343, 345, 347, 350―iii. 40, 199―iv. 162, 172

―― collection, ii. 426

―― Lord, ii. 98. George Granville Lord, erected a monument to his grandfather, Sir Beville Grenville 348

Lansen, iv. 50

Lan Stephen, the ancient name of Lanceston, ii. 417

Lanstoun, by Leland, iv. 256
Lansulhas, iv. 22
Lantallan, i. 77
Lanteagles by Fowey, ii. 36

Lantegles or Lanteglos, by Camelford parish, i. 1, 3, 304, 322―ii. 48, 274―iii. 81, 222 bis, 291―iv. 20, 42, 44.―Rev. Wm. Phillipps, rector, ii. 399

Lanteglise juxta Fawey, by Leland, iv. 279

Lanteglos juxta Camelford parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of rectory, patron, incumbent, in manor of Helstone in Trigg, ii. 401, and deanery of Trigg minor, the manor, a castle and two parks at Helstone, Camelford town, etymology, Arthur slain there, relics dug up, tradition of the battle 402. A later battle, Roman coins found, Carew’s etymology, insignificance of the borough, had a charter from Richard Earl of Cornwall, market and fairs 403. Constitution, revenues and seal of the borough, only one street, formerly a chapel 404. By Editor, extent of manor ibid. Vestiges of a camp, villages in the parish, Fentonwoon, Wallis the circumnavigator, Lord Darlington proprietor of the borough, it was close till extinguished in 1832, Lord Camelford, Mr. Macpherson 405. His correspondence with Dr. Johnson, Mr. Phillipps rector, his monument, Dr. Lombard his predecessor 406. Memoir and anecdotes of him 407. Statistics, present rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 408

Lanteglos juxta Fowey parish, ii. 41, 398―iv. 38, 110, 111, 115, 188

Lanteglos juxta Fowey parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of living, patron, incumbent, manor of Hall, Fitz-William family, ii. 409. Description of the seat, Bodenick 410. Lamellin manor. By Editor, situation of church, monuments, value, tradition of Charles 1st being fired at, Polruan 411. Once a corporate town, appropriation of benefice 412. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 413

Lantenny, i. 40
Lantiant, by Leland, iv. 277
Lantine, i. 415―ii. 89
Lantreghey, iv. 25
Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, iii. 311
Lanvorch, ii. 391
Lanwhitton or Lawhitton manor, iii. 2, 42
―― parish, ii. 95―iii. 40, 43, 335, 338, 456

Lanwhitton, parish of, Hals deficient. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, origin of the name, value of benefice, patron, manor, iii. 1. Farming of, remarkable places, Hexworthy 2. Bullsworthy 3. By Editor, church, monuments 3. Lease of the manor, Rev. Mr. Walker, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 4

Lanwordaby, Thomas, ii. 189
Lanyhorn castle, iv. 228
Lanyhorne by Leland, iv. 273
―― creek, iii. 404
―― or Lanihorne manor, iii. 406
Lanyon, account of, ii. 142
―― cromlech, stone replaced, iii. 32

―― i. 125, 405.―John, ii. 32 bis. Built Trelisick house 32. Miss 259.―John, iii. 242. John 242, 243 bis. John 242 bis. Richard and William 242. The golden Lanyon 243. Family 242, 427.―Miss, iv. 101

―― of Lanyon, ii. 142, 143 ter. Tobias and arms 142

―― of Madern, ii. 143
―― of Normandy, and arms, ii. 143
―― manor, possessors of, ii. 89
Laran bridge, ii. 41.―Etymology, iv. 157
Larmer family, iii. 47
Larnake, iii. 371

Larnick, Little, iv. 29. Curiosities found near 33

Laroche, James, i. 101.―Sir James of Bristol, iii. 193

Lateran, church of St. John, at Rome, iv. 165

―― council, i. 110 ter., 318―ii. 125.―Councils, iv. 165

Latin church, i. 115.―Its difference from the Greek, ii. 370

―― service for churches, books of, called in, iii. 170 Latitude of Falmouth, ii. 23. Of the windmill near Fowey 48. Of Lansallas church 399

―― and longitude of Eddystone lighthouse, iii. 376. Of the Land’s End 432. Of St. Minver spire and Pentire point 281. Of the Ram head 375. Of Trevose head 281

Latur, de, John and Richard, iv. 28

Laud, Archbishop, iii. 71. His library and palace given to Mr. Peters 73

Launcell’s manor, iii. 353.―House, iv. 18

―― parish, i. 133―iv. 12, 15, 18, 23. Healthiness of, specimens of longevity in 18

―― prior of, iv. 13

Launceston borough, iii. 14―iv. 51.―Burgesses and charter, iii. 15. Duke of Northumberland’s influence in 460. John Buller, M.P. for 249. Edward Herle, M.P. for 41. Two Mr. Landews, M.P.s for 42

―― Brygge, iv. 255
―― castle, i. 188―iii. 458
―― church, iii. 45
―― gaol, i. 345
―― honor of, iii. 406
―― manor, iv. 50

―― parish, iii. 1, 2, 180, 335, 338, 457, 458 bis, 459, 461―iv. 50, 51, 52.―Name, iii. 458

Launceston or Lanceston, St. Mary Magdalen parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, Dunhevet, ii. 417. Its ruins, wells, rivulet, present town scantily supplied with water, inhabitants transferred to Launceston, privileges 418. Leland’s description, market place, St. Stephen’s church, castle, priory, tombs, St. Catherine’s chapel, Carew’s account, two boroughs 419. Parishes of St. Thomas and St. Stephen, foundation of the town, increase of wealth, corporation, fairs, markets, assizes, a sanctuary, Castle Terrible, gaol, leather coins, friary and abbey 420. Tonkin’s description of the castle, held by the Piper family, story of Sir Hugh Piper 421. Willis’s history of the borough, privileges granted by Richard Earl of Cornwall, assizes appointed by Richard 2nd, the property in the Duke of Cornwall 422. Corporation of 1620, market changed. By the Editor, magnificent remains of the castle, King’s hypothesis of its antiquity 423. Compared with Trematon and Tunbridge, the building 424. Etymology, also of Launceston, extent and wealth of the priory, wanton devastations of the 16th century 425. Destruction of documents, charters of Bishop Warlewast and Henry 3rd 426. Revenues of the priory 428. The same from the Augmentation office 429. Long the capital of Cornwall, the Earl’s residence transferred to Lestwithiel, the sessions to Truro, the county gaol and assizes to Bodmin, improvements in the town, roads through it 431. Effect of the Reform Bill, view magnificent, new iron bridge, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 432

Launceston priory, iii. 14, 20, 44, 457―iv. 9, 17, 23, 60, 64. No remains of, St. Thomas’s church stands on its site 51.―Prior of, i. 378 bis―iii. 457―iv. 15

―― town, i. 77, 108, 163, 201, 283, 359, 381―iii. 358 bis, 388, 417 bis, 456 ter., 461―iv. 81.―King’s audit at, i. 78. Insurgents march to 86.―Church of St. Stephen’s in, iii. 358. Friary in 457. Lines on the gate 295.―North gate of, iv. 51. Monastery at 11. Finer buildings in than Truro 71. Road from St. Columb’s to 46

Launston, by Leland, iv. 291

Laurence, Captain John, ii. 33. Built Trelisick house 32.―Rev. Thomas, of St. Winnow, iv. 155, 157

―― St. etymology of name and his history, i. 88

―― St. by Leland, iv. 261

―― St. chapel, i. 88. Duty at 96

―― St. village, i. 89. Court leet and market 90. Fairs 91

Laurens, Rev. John, iii. 324

Lavington, Dr. George, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 3, 42. His daughter 42

Law, Noye’s Grounds, &c. of, iii. 154
Lawanack parish, i. 21―iv. 68
Lawanyke, ii. 430
Lawarran, James, iv. 77
Lawhitton parish, ii. 417
Lawrance, St. i. 77
Lawrence, Humphrey of Launceston, iii. 42
―― St. chapel at Lezant, iii. 42
―― St. village, ii. 385
Lawry, i. 223―ii. 255.―Miss, iv. 117
Lawyer, “Noye’s Complete,” iii. 154

Lax’s tables of latitude and longitude, ii. 359

Lazarus, parable of, iii. 400

Lea, family changed their name to Kempthorne, iii. 255, 256

―― farm, iii. 255

Leach, Simon, i. 222.―Nicholas, iii. 358. Mr. executed 184

―― of Trethewoll, i. 408. Sir Simon and arms 408

Lee, Francis, ii. 375

Leeds, Francis and Thomas Osborne, Dukes of, i. 127.―Duke of, ii. 218

Le Feock, ii. 25
Lefisick manor, iii. 195, 196
Legard, i. 370
Legarike, ii. 256
Legenda aurea, iv. 117

Legge, Henry; William 4th Earl of Dartmouth, iii. 206

Le Greice, Sir Robert, governor of St. Mawe’s castle, ii. 277

Le Grice, his dispute with Cotterell, ii. 277.―Rev. C. V. iii. 58 bis, 97. Family 90, 243

Leicester, ii. 76

Leigha, i. 145

Leland, i. 73, 79, 146, 266 bis, 295, 355, 360, 372, 373―ii. 201, 239, 402, 411, 425―iii. 5, 15, 16 bis, 17, 24, 26 bis, 277, 278, 357, 404, 431―iv. 23, 24, 76 ter., 102.―His Itinerary, ii. 2, 281―iii. 402, 404, 444.―Through Cornwall extracted, Appendix VII. iv. 256 to 292.―His inscription on the walls of St. Mawe’s castle, ii. 281. Account of Launceston 418.―His Collectanea, iii. 332 bis, 385―iv. 117. Has well described the town of Truro 76, 78 bis, 80. The description 76

Lelant parish, i. 355, 364―ii. 119, 257 bis, 258 ter., 260, 265, 270, 271, 272 bis, 284―iii. 46, 339, 384―iv. 52, 53 ter., 58.―Valley in, iii. 59

Lelant parish, Hals, lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patronage, rectory, saint. By Editor, situation of church, overwhelmed with sand, iii. 5. Mr. Davies subscribed towards its erection, several inundations of sand, checked by planting rushes, town buried, name, division, Treadreath 6. Villages, value of benefice, glebe, vicarage house buried, no resident clergyman, new house building, appropriation of tithes, St. Uny buried here, parish feast, Trembetha 7. Families of Praed, Hoskin, and Pawley, the last of the Pawleys, a great heiress, died in the workhouse, Praed estate inherited by the Mackworths 8. Character of Mr. H. Mackworth Praed 9; and of his son William. The Grand Junction canal, its utility, chalk ridges crossing England 10. Death of Mr. W. Praed, situation of Trevethow, Trencroben-hill, house improved by Mr. H. M. Praed, fine plantations 11. Statistics and Geology by Dr. Boase 12. Whele Reath 13

Lelizike in Probus, iii. 423

Lemain hamlet, iv. 25. Or Lammana seems to have been of importance 36

Lemon, i. 58 bis. Caroline and Sir William 423.―Harriet, ii. 250. Col. John 85. William, his life 81. Saved several lives, was a tin smelter 82. Established a mine at Whele Fortune, his marriage 83. Made £10,000 by his mine, removed to Truro, principal merchant in Cornwall, a classical scholar, sheriff, magistrate, and M.P., received a piece of plate from Frederick, Prince of Wales, called the great Mr. Lemon 84. His family, anecdotes of him 85. William, jun., 85 bis. Sir William 85, 100, 250. Mr. 33 bis, 134, 214, 219.―John, iv. 33. Mr. 89 bis. Made a fortune at Truro, began his career at Penzance, chosen as partner by Mr. Coster of Truro 89

―― of Carclew, Anna, iii. 230. Anne 249. Sir Charles, improved Carclew 230. Caroline, Harriet, and Jane 230. Colonel John, memoir of 229. A proficient in music 230. William 229. William, jun., 159. Sir William, memoir of 229. Improved Carclew, was a proficient in music 230. Sir William 249. Mr. 47. Mr. and Mrs. 229. The great Mr. Lemon the younger 159. Family 113

Lennan, St. parish, ii. 283
Lennard, i. 266
Lentegles by Camelford, ii. 372
Lentyon, ii. 91
Leo, Pope, ii. 110 ter.

Leofric, the first Bishop of Exeter, ii. 69. Chaplain to Edward the Confessor 61 bis.―The last Bishop of Crediton, iii. 416

Leofrick, dedicated a church to St. Walburg, iv. 125

Leon, city of, iii. 285

Leonard, St. lepers of, at Launceston, ii. 422

Leonitus leonurus, iv. 182

Leopards changed to lions, iv. 71

Lepers, hospital for, i. 89. Laws relating to 90

Lepomani, Aloysi, Bishop of Seville, i. 82
Leprosy, its prevalence in England, i. 89
Lerchdeacon, heir of, iii. 437
Lerneth, i. 264
Leryn barton, iv. 29 bis
―― creek, iv. 30 bis
Lescaddock castle, iii. 82
Lescar’s castle, iv. 228
Lescard, ii. 430
Leschell, iii. 110
Lescor, heir of, iii. 140

Le Seur’s Histoire de l’Eglise et de l’Empire, iv. 117

Leskeard castle, iii. 169
―― church, i. 33
―― manor, account of, iii. 14

―― parish, i. 195―ii. 291 bis, 388―iii. 167, 245, 260, 347, 348 bis, 360

Leskeard parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, iii. 13. Patronage, value of benefice, appropriation of tithes, manor, town, privileges granted 14. Royalty in the duchy, charter 15. Elective franchise, great market, ancient castle 16. Conduit, extent of the town, a coinage town, defeat of the rebel army, market day, town hall, clock erected by Mr. Dolben, corporation plate 17. By Editor, trade and market, villas around, ib. Improvement of roads and canal, distinguished persons resident there, families of Jane and Taunton, Mr. Haydon, Dr. Cardew 18. Longitude determined by Mr. Haydon, Mr. Trehawke, his eccentric character, left his property to Mr. Kekewich, nunnery of Poor Clares, castle, schoolhouse, church 19. Towers taken down, appropriation of tithes, patron, monuments in church, memorials of Charles 1st, chief proprietors, Editor’s manor of Lamellin, borough, Reform Act, etymology 20. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, quarries. By Editor, fancied gold ore 21

Leskeard prison, iii. 246

―― town, iii. 173, 187, 246, 248. A coinage town, ii. 301―iv. 186, 188.―Account of, iii. 14. Canal from East Looe to 120, 252. Road from Looe to 253. From Tor Point 439.―Roman causeway between Looe and, iv. 30. Charles first advanced to 185. Parliamentary officers brought prisoners to, King’s army marched out of 186

Leskeret church, ii. 428

Lesnewith hundred, i. 1, 60, 197, 304, 322―ii. 48, 86, 273, 401, 402―iii. 22 bis, 222, 232, 274, 276, 352―iv. 61 bis, 66 bis, 124, 125, 376

―― manor, account of, iii. 22, 23

―― parish, i. 304―ii. 273 bis―iii. 232, 236

Lesnewith parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, hundred divided, value of benefice, incumbent, Trevygham. By Editor, Trewonell, iii. 22. Grylls manor, advowson, principal proprietor, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 23

Lestormel castle, iii. 25

L’Estrange’s Life of Charles 1st, iii. 145

Lestwithiel parish, iv. 6, 29 bis, 30 bis, 109, 158

Lestwithiel parish, Hals lost. Situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbents, borough, name of the river, iii. 24. Ruins of the castle, Trinity chapel, old buildings used for the stannary court, Camden’s description, county town, prison 25. Edmund Earl of Cornwall had his palace here, privileges conferred by Earl Richard, antiquity of its franchise, revenues of the corporation, damage done by the parliament army 26. The lords of the manor 27. Rent payable to the Duke, lies between hills, river navigable. By the Editor, locality, its beauty, seat of the duchy court, indebted to Richard King of the Romans, palace converted into a prison, charter of George 2nd 28. Its invalidity, church, town extends beyond the parish, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 29

Lestwithiel town, ii. 391, 392, 393―iv. 186.―A coinage town, ii. 301. The residence of the Earl of Cornwall and called the county town 431. Mr. Vincent, M.P. for 227. Palace at 392.―Duchy exchequer at, iv. 99. Essex marched to 185. Encamped near 185, 186. The King did the same 186. Essex was surrounded near 187

Letcot mine, ii. 378

Lethbridge family, ii. 397.―Rev. C. H. iii. 461.―Rev. C. of Stoke Climsland, iv. 12. Rev. C. of St. Thomas 52

―― of Madford, Christopher, ii. 377

Letters to and from Mr. Moyle, ii. 76.―Various, to learned persons, by Farnaby, iv. 87

Leucan, St. parish, ii. 283

Levalra, i. 421

Levan, St. parish, i. 138, 139―iii. 89, 290, 427, 428, 431

Levan, St. parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, daughter church to St. Burian, iii. 30. By Editor, fine scenery, Trereen Dinas, the Loging Rock, natural ibid. Dr. Borlase’s account of it, stone removed by Lieut. Goldsmith 31. Sensation excited, Editor’s communication with government successful, subscription raised by him, replacing of the rock; Lanyon Cromlech also replaced, walk from Trereen Dinas to the church, Porth Kernow, church, St. Levina 32. Her relics, monument in the church, history of Miss Dennis 33. Her poetry, and Sophia St. Clare, a novel 34. Tol-Peder-Penwith, singular cavern under it, danger of two visitors, disinterestedness of a neighbouring farmer; Bosistow village, smallness of poor rate, and its cause 35. Parish feast, statistics; Geology by Dr. Boase, interesting construction and romantic appearance of the rocks, Logan Rock at Trereen and Tunnel Rock at Tol-Peder-Penwith. Editor’s explanation of the name Loging Rock 36

Leveale, i. 142, 143. Lewis 142. Arms 143
Leveddon family, ii. 399
Levela family, iii. 216
Levignus, Bishop of Kirton, i. 60

Levina or Levine, St. iii. 30. Her history 32. Relics 33

Levine Prisklo, by Leland, iv. 271

Lewannack parish, ii. 226―iii. 40, 335

Lewannick parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patronage, a poor parish, manor of Trelask, its etymology, Lower family, iii. 37. By Editor, gothic ornaments of the church and monuments ibid. Villages, manor of Trelaske and its possessors, Tinney Hall manor, etymology of Trelaske 38. Pollyfont manor, chapel, impropriation, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 39

Lewellen in Gwythian, ii. 141

―― Rev. Mr. of Minver, iii. 237

Lewis 14th, King of France, ii. 112, 407. Mr. Killigrew’s repartee to 14. His generosity to the English driven on his coast 322

Ley, i. 10. Hugh 10.―Rev. Samuel, ii. 356.―Rev. Hugh, of Redruth, iii. 380.―Rev. T. H. of Rame 379

―― of Ponacumb family, iii. 226
―― of Treworga Vean, Andrew, and arms, i. 396
Leyden University, iii. 72. In Holland 188

Lezant parish, ii. 226―iii. 1, 43, 335, 338―iv. 6, 7

Lezant parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, dedication, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, Trecarell, Landew, family of Trefusis, iii. 40. Of Herle 41. By Editor, hundred, Trecarrel ibid. Ancient hall and chapel at, Landew, Mr. Northmore Herle, chapel at Landew, and a third within the parish, Carthamartha, church 42. Monuments, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 43

Lhuyd, Mr. i. 220.―His Archæologia, iii. 386
Lhwyd, iv. 8
Lichfield, St. Chad patron of, ii. 391

―― and Coventry, Bishop of, William Lloyd, iii. 299. William Smith 141

Lidain, mother of St. Perran, iii. 331
Lidford borough, i. 170.―Versesm on, iii. 184
―― castle, Devon, iii. 184 bis, 185
―― law, iii. 184
―― prisoners, iii. 184
―― town, iii. 185
Lidgate, John, i. 338
Lidley, i. 412
Lifton, Devon, ii. 122, 123
Lighthouse, on St. Agnes island, ii. 358

Lighthouses on Lizard Point, account of, ii. 358

―― a triangle of in Guernsey, ii. 358

Lightning, damage done to a church by, i. 216, 217.―Superstition connected with, iii. 48.―Warleggon church suffered from, iv. 130. And St. Wenn’s tower 138. Neglect of precautions against, and many church towers in Cornwall struck by 130

Lightstone hundred, i. 369

Ligusticum Cornubiense, iv. 178

Lillo, author of George Barnewell, ii. 102, 104

Lilly, William, i. 84 bis

Limerick diocese, iii. 434

Limestone burnt for manure, and extremely valuable, ii. 362

Limmet, Nicholas, ii. 196
Lincoln, i. 414, 415
―― William Smith, Bishop of, iii. 141
―― Clinton, Earl of, iii. 216
Lincoln’s Inn, iii. 143, 152, 154
Lincolnshire, chalk hills in, iii. 10
Line, Samuel, i. 418
Linkinhorne parish, iii. 40, 167―iv. 7, 9

Linkinhorne parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 43. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Carnadon Prior, the rocky hill 44. By the Editor, manors of Millaton and Carnadon Prior, Carraton downs, highest hill but one in Cornwall, royalist army there, manor of Trefrize, ib. Many elevated points and their prospects, Sharpy Tor, Cheesewring, the Hurlers, described in Bond’s sketches of East and West Looe, church rebuilt, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 45

Linkynhorne, ii. 229
Linnæus, ii. 331―iii. 49 bis
Linnus, i. 197 bis

Lionesse country, iii. 430. Its destruction 309. Editor’s opinion, attempt to restore it by an incantation 310

Lisart, ii. 116

Lisbon, iii. 423.―Fortune made at 17.―Packet boats receive despatches for, at Falmouth, ii. 11. Regular communication with Falmouth 18

Liskard, by Leland, iv. 280
Liske, Paganus de, i. 383
Liskeard, i. 174, 177, 318, 411―ii. 76, 154

Lisle, Alice de, iii. 92. Family 90.―Sir John, one of the original Knights of the Garter and his arms, ii. 137

―― Thomas, Viscount, ii. 108

Lismanock, ii. 203, 211

List of the Dukes of Cornwall from the time of Edward 3rd, iv. 373

Lister Killigrew, Mr. iii. 417 ter.
―― Martin, of Liston, Staffordshire, ii. 6
Litchfield, Earl of, his letter, iii. 50
Lithony, i. 420
Lithospernum erubescens, iv. 182
Littlecot, iii. 82
Littleton, Miss, iv. 161
―― of Lanhidrock, William, and arms, iii. 227
Livesay of Livesay, i. 302. Mary 302

Livings, five held by one clergyman, iii. 451. Accounted for by Mr. Whitaker 452

Livingus, Abbot of Tavistock, and Bishop of Crediton, nephew of Burwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Lizard or Lizart district, iii. 110, 126, 127, 180, 311, 418, 420, 421. Etymology 422. Geology 424

―― manor, ii. 126, 358

―― peninsula, ii. 359

―― point, ii. 106, 172, 247, 358 bis―iii. 423, 445. Anciently called the Ocrinum promontory, i. 20. Geological interest of 330, 331. Lighthouses on 358. Description of them, latitude and longitude 359.―Name, iii. 375. Rocks at 283. High water at 98

Lizard town, ii. 358
Llan, Welch, i. 192
Llan Badern Vaur, iii. 336

Llewellin, Martin, his epitaph on Sir Beville Grenville, ii. 348

Lloyd, William, Bishop of St. Asaph, Lichfield and Coventry, and Worcester, iii. 299

Lluyd, ii. 173
Llwyd, Edward, ii. 122
Llwyn, Welch, i. 192
Lo Poole, by Leland, iv. 268
Lobelia crinus, iv. 182
Lock, i. 211
Lockyer of Roach, iii. 82
Lodeneck, iii. 277
Loe Bar near Helston, i. 136
Loffyngeo, ii. 430

Logan, Logging, or Loging Rock, i. 148―iii. 30, 36, 89―iv. 164.―Name, iii. 36. Description and history of 31

Loire, i. 107

Lombard, Daniel, D.D. ii. 406. Vicar of Lanteglos 401. His history, had his living from George 2nd, was member of a German club with some of the royal family, visited Mr. Gregor, had no other acquaintance in Cornwall, a profound scholar, some anecdotes of him 407. His death, he left a valuable library to his successors 408

London, i. 242, 341, 356, 404―ii. 28, 30, 47, 98, 101 bis, 177, 192, 213, 227 bis, 266, 267, 407 bis―iii. 85, 96, 142, 188, 189, 264, 288, 316, 450―iv. 86.―Bath free stone brought to, i. 58. Rebels approach 87.―Two brothers from Bodmin went to seek their fortunes at, ii. 34. The owners of the Virginia fleet in 42. King Richard after his imprisonment returned to 179. St. Mellitus, Bishop of, its two cathedrals founded by him 288.―Hospital of the Knights of St. John in, iii. 78. Society for purchasing advowsons in 399. Mr. Peters arrives, as commissioner of grievances from America in 73. Richard Chiverton Lord Mayor of 162.―Sir John Collet and Sir John Percivall Lord Mayors of, iv. 134. Thomas Bradbury, Hugh Clopton, Stephen Jennings and John Percivall, sheriffs of 134

London architecture reaching to Cornwall, iv. 81

―― Bishop of, iii. 73. Mellitus the first Bishop 167

―― bridge, partly built of Cornish stone, iii. 63. High tide at 98. Time occupied in flowing to it round the southern coast 99

―― coffers, iii. 248

―― Gazette, iii. 143

―― newspapers received daily at Penzance, i. 59

―― port of, iii. 450

―― road, to Falmouth, ii. 104, 355. To Land’s End 317. Through St. Bennet’s valley 387. Through Launceston 431

―― stools and tables, iii. 248
―― tower of, ii. 170
―― wall, iii. 298

Londonderry, Thomas Pitt Earl of, and Ridgeway Earl of, i. 69

Long, Thomas, iii. 38

―― of Penheale, J. S. i. 379, 380. Margaret 380. Thomas 378, 379. Arms 378.―Thomas, ii. 398, 399 bis;―or Penhele family, iv. 45

Longbound, Thomas, i. 373 ter., 374

Longbridge, ii. 120, 176

Longchamp, William, Bishop of Ely, Regent for Richard 1st, his misgovernment, deposed, ii. 177. His escape 178

Longer of Tregonnebris, Mr. anecdote of, iii. 427

Longeville, Mr. ii. 120

Longinus, by the Rev. J. Toup, ii. 266

Longitude of Pendennis castle, ii. 23. Of the wind-mill near Fowey 48. Of Landsallas church 399

―― board of, published Meyer’s tables, ii. 222

Longitudes, derived at sea from the moon’s place, ii. 222

Longman and Co. iii. 96
Longporth, now London, i. 338
Longships, iii. 432
Longstone downs, ii. 271
Longunnet barton, iv. 29
Lonsallos, i. 264
Loo bar, ii. 129

―― river, i. 179 bis, 318, 320―ii. 291.―Source of, i. 184

Looe bar, iii. 447
―― borough, iii. 119.―Account of 119
―― bridge, iv. 30
―― church, iii. 378
―― cove, iii. 129
―― harbour, iv. 19
―― haven, iii. 118, 119
―― island, iv. 25, 28
―― parish, ii. 85, 400

―― pool, ii. 126, 155, 158―iii. 126, 441. Description of 443. Sand bank across 443, 444. Account of the trout in 442, 443

―― river, iii. 119, 121, 128, 245, 252, 291―iv. 23.―Royalty of, iii. 442

―― town, i. 379―iv. 29, 30 ter., 36, 124.―Marble rock near, i. 187.―Canal to Leskeard from, iii. 18. Road to 439 bis. From Leskeard 253.―Trade of, iv. 36

―― East, borough, by Hals, etymology, commerce, chapel, manor, charter, members of parliament, jurisdiction, iii. 119. Market, fairs, arms, writ 119. Tonkin 120. Editor, Bond’s topographical sketches, disfranchisement, canal, projected road over Dartmoor ibid. Situation, built on a beach, Mr. Bond 121. John Buller, M.P. for 249

―― East, town, iii. 119―iv. 20, 21. A celt found at 33. Bridge from West Looe to 20

―― East and West, iii. 229, 246.―Boroughs, iv. 29.―Bond’s history of, iii. 246, 378.―Surrounded by water, iv. 35

―― West, borough, corporation, and history, iv. 28. Constitution 20, 28. Writ 20. Seal and arms 21. Inferior to East Looe 20. Mayor and burgesses 34. Poor 35. Admiral Sir Charles Wager, M.P. for 38.―John Rogers, M.P. for, iii. 445

―― West, down, iv. 29 bis, 31, 32, 33. Its inclosure desirable 34. Part of, let 35. Thunderbolt found in 32

―― West, town, i. 84―iii. 119, 300―iv. 25; or Portuan, etymology, bridge to East Looe 28

Loow, Est and West, by Leland, iv. 290

Lords Spiritual, their precedency disputed, denied by parliament, ii. 181

Lorraine, St. Dye’s church in, ii. 131

Lostwhythyel, by Leland, iv. 290

Lostwithiel, i. 78, 127.―ii. 38, 41 ter., 422.―By Leland, iv. 277

Louer, West, or Consort Hundred, i. 38
Louis, i. 247 bis.―Family, iii. 64 bis
Louisberg harbour, iii. 218
Love of Penzance, Mr. iii. 84
Lovell, John, i. 246
Lovice, William, William, Leonard, iv. 41
Low Countries, iv. 86
Lowbrygge, iv. 255

Lower, Dr. Richard, Thomas, i. 257.―Sir Nicholas, ii. 372 bis, 373 sex., 374, 376. Lady 373. Major 375. Family 372, 373, 397. Distinguished 376.―Humphrey, iii. 358. Thomas 38. Family 37, 38, 223. Monuments to 225.―Dr., Physician to Charles II. and his three daughters, iv. 94

―― of Trelaske, in Lawanack, Sir Nicholas, his marriage and dau. William, and William, iv. 156

―― of Tremeer, Richard, M. D. his works, iv. 98. Sir William, his works 97. His death 98

―― of St. Wenow, or Winnow, Sir Nicholas, iii. 200. Heir 201. Family 133.―Mr. iv. 94

―― Town, of Lambrigan, iii. 315
Lowlands, iii. 240
Lowlog river, source of, iv. 237
“Lucan’s Pharsalia,” notes on, iv. 87
Lucas, Elizabeth, i. 222
―― of Warwickshire, Mary, iii. 147
Lucca, iv. 126
Lucian, ii. 76
Lucies manor, account of, ii. 358
Lucius, i. 335 ter.

Lucy family, iv. 121; or Lacan, Richard 77, 81 quat., 82 bis, 83, 84 bis

―― of Charlecote, George, bought the manor of Fowey, M.P. for it, ii. 46

Lud, King, ii. 50

Luddra, Robert, iii. 253

Ludduham, now Lugian-lese manor, ii. 257. Account of 258

Ludewin, or Ludevaulles, by Leland, iv. 265

Ludgean, Ludgvan, or Ludgven, parish, Hals lost. Situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, manor of Ludgian lease, iii. 46. By Editor, extent and consequence of the manor ibid. Treassow, Castle-an-Dinas, very lofty, produces china-clay, entrenchment, Rosevithney, Trowell, the mine of Whele Fortune, well resorted to for restoring sight 47. Collurian farm, Varfull, belonging to the Davy family, notice of Sir Humphrey Davy, the church, rectory house, church tower, a pinnacle thrown down by lightning, imputed to a perturbed spirit, a legend of St. Ludgvan, and a stream of miraculous water 48. Dr. William Borlase, rector, his learning and works, diploma from Oxford 49. Earl of Litchfield’s letter upon it, extract from the university official register 50. Memoir of Dr. Borlase from the Biographical Dictionary 51. List of his works 52. His death, correspondence with pope, communications to the royal society, pupils, tomb, inscription illegible, Editor’s reflections on him in Greek, his two sons 53. Two rectors since, present incumbent, chief proprietors of land, parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 54. Ludgvan stone, marshes 55

Ludgian, ii. 260

―― or Ludgvan Lease manor, iii. 123. Account of 46 bis

Ludgvan parish, i. 355―ii. 118 bis, 121 bis, 169―iii. 5, 343―iv. 52, 53 bis, 54.―Rev. John Stephens, rector of, ii. 270.―Rev. H. Praed, iii. 9, 54

―― St. a stream endowed with miraculous powers by, iii. 48

―― stone, iii. 55
Ludlow of London, i. 255. Elizabeth 259
Luffe, ii. 427
Lugacius, Bishop, iii. 331
Lugad, Bishop, iii. 331
Luggan, Mr. ii. 252
Luggyan Lese manor, ii. 258

Luke, Robert, iii. 83. Dr. Stephen 96, 337 bis

―― of Trevilles, William, and family, iii. 406

―― St. ii. 240. His day 117, 276
Lukey, Mr. i. 271
Lunar tables, ii. 223
Lundy island, i. 188.―View of, ii. 49
Lupton, in Brixham parish, Devon, iv. 156
Lupus, Bishop of Troyes, ii. 64
―― St. ii. 73, 74
―― Hugh, Earl of Chester, iv. 125
Lure, i. 221
Lurginus, Bishop of Kirton, iv. 62
Lusus naturæ, supposed, ii. 297
Luther, Martin, i. 312
Lutterell, i. 247
―― of Polsew, i. 393
Luttrell, i. 400, 402.―Sir Andrew, iii. 103

―― of Dunster castle, Andrew and his daughter, iii. 342

Luxemberg, John of, King of Bohemia, iv. 72

Luxilian church, iv. 100

―― parish, ii. 93, 155, 384, 390; or Luxillian, iii. 391, 395

Luxilian or Luxulian parish, Hals’s MS. lost. Situation, boundaries, name, change of saint, iii. 55. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Prideaux, etymology, Prideaux castle, and family 56. By Editor, chief landowners, Rashleigh family, situation of church, taste of Mr. Grylls the present vicar, beauty of church and tower, room in the tower, archives preserved there in the civil wars, vale leading to St. Blazey bridge, Tonkin’s Geology, “Lyell’s Principles of Geology,” parish, statistics 57. Geology by Dr. Boase, stream-works, quality of the tin, subterranean trees and plants 58. By Editor, unsightliness of Cornish valleys, Mr. H. M. Praed restored a valley in Lelant to beauty 59

Luxmoore, Rev. Coryndon, ii. 408
Luxton, John, i. 399
Luxulion, i. 52
Lyda, or Lides, St. island, iv. 230, 266
Lydcott, iii. 252
Lyddra, Robert, iii. 257
Lydford Brygge, iv. 255
Lyell, Charles, on Geology, iii. 57

Lyle, John, rang the bells on the accession of George III. George IV. and William IV. iv. 18

Lynar, or Lyner river, iii. 119, 437, 438

Lyne, Rev. Charles, of Roach, iii. 401. Rev. Richard, of Little Petherick 335. Rev. Dr. of Mevagissey, his singularities 194. Mr. made a fortune at Lisbon 17. His grandfather 19

Lynkinhorne, ii. 430
Lyonness, i. 198
Lyskerde, ii. 430

Lysons, i. 135, 146, 356, 369, 399, 402―ii. 86, 87, 91, 100, 147, 149 bis, 153, 217, 229, 231, 232, 252, 256, 281, 294, 330, 348, 358, 362, 363 bis, 383, 388, 395, 397 bis, 400, 404, 412, 415―iii. 7 bis, 19, 20, 38, 46, 77, 90, 117 bis, 126 bis, 138 bis, 150, 172, 192, 223 bis, 232, 234, 239, 240, 248, 255 bis, 258, 261, 274, 276 bis, 288, 289, 295, 309 bis, 332, 334, 335, 342, 346 bis, 350 bis, 352, 372 bis, 373, 398, 399 bis, 405, 406, 419, 424, 427, 439 bis, 445, 458―iv. 3, 4, 9 bis, 16 bis, 26, 41, 44, 51, 60, 62, 64, 65, 67, 97, 107, 114, 121, 127, 130, 136, 141.―His Cornwall, i. 228, 266 bis, 315 bis, 340―ii. 343―iii. 80―iv. 141, 163.―His Magna Brit. ii. 47―iv. 26.―His account of the repulse of the French from Fowey, ii. 46. His descents, &c. of manors 47

Lythe, John Robert, iii. 387

Lyttelton, Christiana, and George, Lord, i. 69

Lyttleton family, ii. 383

Mabe hill, iii. 63

―― parish, i. 137, 236, 416―ii. 92, 94, 104―iii. 64―iv. 2

Mabe parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 59. Ancient jurisdiction, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, amount of land tax, Tremough, Tremayne 60. By Tonkin, name, Carnsew, and family, removed to Trewoon, Carverth 61. Tremogh, large house built, Hantertavas 62. By Editor, Hals’s mistaken etymology of Tremogh, Tremogh sold 62. Trees cut down, granite quarries, road turned, rare plant, origin of the Tremayne family, statistics 63. Geology by Dr. Boase 64

Maben, or Mabin, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, iii. 64. Incumbent, land tax, St. Mabiana, Collquite, Treblithike, Haligan 65. Penwyne 66. Tonkin, nothing new. By Editor, Tredeathy, church monuments 66. Mr. Peters, his controversy with Warburton, his ancestry, and life 67. Traits of character, extracts from his meditations 68. Opinions on the Book of Job 69. Remarks on Hugh Peters, his history 71. Settlement in America, a popular preacher, deputed to England 72. Entered the parliament service, obtained Lambeth palace and Laud’s library, his death 73. Parish statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 74

Mabiana, St. iii. 65
Mabilia, a countess, monument to, ii. 419
Mabin, i. 2
Mabyn, St. church, iv. 135

―― St. parish, i. 84, 367, 371, 375―ii. 150 bis, 332―iv. 93, 95

Macarmicke, Colonel, i. 208

Macclesfield, Fitton Gerard, Earl of, i. 67.―Lord, iii. 378 bis

Macculloch, Dr. ii. 115
M Gregor, i. 13
Machinery, curious piece of, i. 55

Mackworth, Mr. singular story of, and family, iii. 9

Macpherson, the producer of Ossian, ii. 405. His quarrel with Johnson 406

Madan, a British king, iii. 79
Madaran, or Maddern parish, ii. 118, 122, 174
Madarne church, i. 296
―― parish, iv. 164 bis

Maddarns, St. or Maddern well, account of, iii. 91. Extraordinary cure from 79

Maddern, John and William, iii. 83

―― parish, iii. 46, 242 bis, 243, 283, 289, 425 bis

Maddern parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, saint, unknown, iii. 78. St. Maddarn’s well, a cripple cured by it, Alverton 79. Mayne Screffes, inscription on the stone, Landithy 80. Penzance, town burnt by the Spaniards, charter, taken and pillaged by the parliament army 81. Rich booty, a coinage town, principal inhabitants, arms, writ, Lescaddock castle 82. By Tonkin, a vicarage, patron, incumbent ibid. Penzance, a separate parish, but daughter-church, incorporated, corporation in 1620. By the Editor, situation of the church, its connection with the Templars, monuments, mild air of the Mount’s Bay, Castle Horneck 83. Dr. Walter Borlase, memoir of him, built the house at Castle Horneck, Trereife, memoir of Dr. Frank Nicholls 84. Trengwainton used as a farm-house, Sir Rose Price, the present owner, has made it a splendid residence, origin of the Price family 85. History of Mr. Vinicombe 87. His picture, Rosecadgwell, Nanceolvern, Poltare, Trenear, notice of Captain H. P. Tremenheere 88. Rose hill, Lariggan, Mr. Pope and the Vatican, Lanyon, a cromleigh 89. Cromleigh at Malfra, and others in the parishes of Morva and Zennor, conjectures respecting them, description, etymology, Landithy, impropriation of tithes, patronage of the vicarage, Alverton 90. Its magnificence lost, Maddern well, its copiousness, Penzance flourishing, its gradual rise 91. Market house, a coinage town, adverse events of the civil war, pier, character of the corporation 92. Chapel of ease, endowed by Mr. Tremenheere, new church, exertions of Mr. Vibert, Mr. Edward Giddy, and the Tremenheere family, for the benefit of the town 93. New market house, distinguished families of the place, the Tonkins, Sir Humphrey Davy, introduced by the Editor to Dr. Beddoes 94. His Life by Dr. Paris, Dr. Batten, Mr. Carne, Dr. Boase 95. Mr. Thomas Giddy, Dr. Luke, Admiral Pellew, a grammar-school, Editor there under Dr. Parkins 96. Mr. Morris, the present master, Penzance much resorted to by invalids, Mr. E. Giddy’s observation on the climate, Dr. Paris’s medical account of it, Algerine corsair wrecked there 97. Inhabitants alarmed, afterwards visited the strangers, they were sent home in a man-of-war, latitude and longitude of Penzance church, establishment of the port, and at various other places 98. Parish statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, the Wherry mine 99. Sand bank and submarine forest, parish covered with metallic veins, account of the Cornwall Geological Society at Penzance 100

Madders parish, ii. 284

Madford near Launceston, iii. 337

Madras, Fort St. George, and government house at, iv. 11

Madron parish, iii. 245
Maen Tol, i. 141
Magdalen Ball in Gluvias, iv. 3
―― college, Oxford, iii. 87
―― hall, Oxford, Mr. Lake entered of, ii. 389

Mahomet’s character of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 368

Mahometans, ii. 37

Mahon, Sir Reginald, ii. 376. Family 339, 353, 354, 396. Property 353, 376.―Family, iii. 8. Property 207

Mahun family, iv. 54

Maids, the nine, iv. 2

Maidstone frigate, iii. 186.―Commanded by Captain Penrose, ii. 25. Sailed to the Sound 27

Mail coaches established, i. 57

Maine and Loire, department of, in France, iv. 105

Maiowe, Philip, iii. 123

Majendie, Ashurst, instituted the Geological Society of Cornwall, iii. 100. His Geology of the Lizard 424

Major, Peter, of Foye, ii. 110. Mr. 43. Mr. a tobacco merchant 43

Maker parish, ii. 250, 251―iii. 374

Maker parish, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, Mount Edgecumbe, history of the Edgecumbe family, Sir Richard an adherent of Henry 7th, iii. 101. Obliged to abscond, concealed himself in a cave, and deceived his pursuers by throwing his cap into the sea, rewarded by Henry with the lands of Bodrigan 102. Built a chapel in commemoration of his escape, he or his father founded a Benedictine priory, family have spent their fortune in service of the crown 103. Carew’s description of Mount Edgecumbe, part of it and of Millbrook in Devon 104. Millbrook once possessed of the elective franchise, inhabitants in Elizabeth’s time addicted themselves to piracy, Cremble passage, its danger 105. Tonkin does not notice this parish. By Editor, beautiful situation, church ibid. Signals from it, observations on signals, value of the benefice 106. Inceworth, Millbrook formerly an important town, government naval brewhouses removed, advantage of the new buildings, Vaultershome, or West Stonehouse, now Mount Edgecumbe, its beauty 107. Kingston and Cawsand, Plymouth harbour, divisions of, the Breakwater or artificial reef, description of 108. Comparison of its bulk, weight, and labour with the great Pyramid of Egypt, parish statistics, population fluctuates with war or peace, vicar 109. Geology by Dr. Boase 110

Makertone manor, ii. 251
Malachi, the Hebrew prophet, ii. 224
Malachy, St. Archbishop of Armagh, ii. 225
Malaga, i. 161
Malivery, Helvethus, iv. 41
Mallett, i. 262
Malmsbury, iv. 155

―― William of, iii. 385―iv. 96.―His chronicle, i. 407

Malo, St. iii. 257. His day 258
Malo’s, St. ii. 123
Malta island, i. 411
―― knights of, i. 411 bis
Mama Tidy, a name of St. Udith, iv. 93
Man, Isle of, i. 339. King of 339

Manaccan parish, i. 417―iii. 124, 127, 128, 138

Manaccan parish, situation, boundaries, name modern, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, iii. 110. Once called Minster, alien monasteries, etymology, Kestell 111. By Tonkin, name. By Editor, etymology, church pleasantly situated, town neat, vicarage house good, Mr. Polwhele 112. Helford, passage at, Kestell, Halvose, statistics, parish feast, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase, titanium found in the streams 113

Manackan, i. 38

Manacles point, ii. 331

Manaton, account of by Hals, ii. 230. By Tonkin ibid. By Whitaker and Lysons 231

―― of Manaton family, ii. 230. Francis 230 bis. Henry 230. Arms and memorials in church 231.―Francis, iii. 2―iv. 64. Family 65

Mane mine, i. 226
Manely manor, iv. 112
―― Coleshill manor, iv. 114
Maneton, Mr. entertained Charles 1st, iii. 42
Manley, John and Mrs. iii. 347
―― Coleshill, i. 319
Manlius, iii. 71
Manly, John, iv. 74
Mann, Rev. H. of St. Mawgan, iii. 138
Mannering, i. 350
Manning family, iii. 255
Mannington, Sampson, iii. 358

Manor courts, proceedings of, iv. 55. Subjects of presentment 56

Manufactory for Spa ornaments, ii. 361

Manuscripts in the British Museum, extracts from, iii. 409

Manwaring, Charlotte, i. 67

Mapowder, i. 402―iv. 161 bis

Marazion, the name of St. Hilary parish, ii. 200, 214, 215 quat., 224 bis

―― borough and manor, ii. 170

―― parish, iii. 289―iv. 10.―Road to Helston from, iii. 446. From Redruth to 308.―Name explained, iv. 316

March ab Meircyon, i. 338

March, Earl of, i. 168 bis

March and Ulster, Roger Mortimer Earl of, i. 64

Margaret, Queen, i. 169.―Took sanctuary in Beaulieu abbey, ii. 329

―― St. family, ii. 362
Margaret’s, St. church, Westminster, ii. 98
Margate, high water at, iii. 98

Marghessen foos, iii. 323 bis, 324 ter. Account of 323

Marham or Marwyn church, manor of, iii. 116, 117

Marham Church parish, i. 133―ii. 413―iii. 254, 352―iv. 12, 15, 131, 152

Marham Church parish, situation and boundaries, name and antiquity, the Conqueror’s charter of appropriation, iii. 114. Confirmed by the pope, number of vicarages in England, and in Cornwall, Walesbury 115. Longford hill 116. By Tonkin, name, value, manor of Marwyn Church ibid. By Editor, antiquity of the church, manor, Walesborough manor, Hilton manor, Wood-Knole, patron, nature of the soil, abundance of wood 117. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 118

Marhasdeythyou, or Market Jew, by Leland, iv. 287

Marianus the historian, ii. 403
Mark St. his day, iv. 140
―― well, i. 199
Marke of Woodhill, i. 143
Markesju, by Leland, iv. 264
Market Jew, ii. 200
Marks of St. Wenn, Miss, iii. 237
Markwell manor, ii. 363
Marlborough, ii. 76
―― administration, ii. 217
―― castle, ii. 179

―― Duke of, ii. 307.―John Churchill, i. 126 bis, 234.―Churchill, iii. 217, 297.―Henrietta, Duchess, i. 126

Marney of Colquita, Henry first Lord Marney, i. 369

―― of Essex, Henry, family and arms, iii. 65.―Family, iv. 22

Maroons of Jamaica, treaty with, iii. 300
Marperion rock, iii. 73
Marre, Lord, ii. 9
Marrifield, i. 215
Mars, i. 295.―Camelford sacred to, ii. 403
Marsh, Rev. William, ii. 134
Marshal, Earl, his court, iii. 129, 130 ter.
Marshall, Miss, iii. 239
Martial’s epigrams, notes on, iv. 87

Martin, i. 386. John, Archbishop of Canterbury 87.―John and Thomas, iii. 323

Martin of Hurston, Anne and John, iii. 186

―― of Pittletown, Dorset, family, iii. 186

―― St. his feast and history, ii. 125.―His day, iii. 310

―― Bishop of Tours in France, iii. 118, 126, 127, 138. His history 122. Festival 127

―― Pope and martyr, iii. 126

Martin’s, St. church, iii. 252 bis. At Leskeard 16

―― fields and woods, i. 15

―― island, iv. 174. Extent of 175

―― parish by Looe, i. 320―ii. 265―iii. 13, 245.―Its church and rectory, ii. 266

Martin’s, St. parish, near Looe, situation, boundaries, saint, value of benefice, patron, iii. 118. Incumbent, land tax, East Looe town, etymology, haven, chapel, charter, jurisdiction, market and fairs, arms and writ, Kevorall 119. Tonkin’s quotation of Willis, and conjecture respecting the name of the chapel 120. By Editor, reference to Bond’s Sketches, elective franchise lost, canal to Leskeard, granite hills ibid. Road over the hills, projected new road, expence will probably prevent it, situation of East Looe, Mr. Bond 121. History of St. Martin of Tours, legends of him, his death 122. Festival, advowson of the living, monuments in the church. Dr. Mayo, statistics 123. Geology by Dr. Boase 124

―― St. parish, in Meneage, i. 301―ii. 318―iii. 110, 127, 128

Martin’s St. parish, in Meneage, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, daughter to Mawgan, founder, patron, incumbent, land tax, Tremayne, iii. 124. Mudgan 125. By Tonkin, saint, daughter to Mawgan, value, patron, incumbent 126. By Editor, Tremayne, Helnoweth nunnery, doubtful, Meneage district, Hals’s history of St. Martin, pope and martyr ibid. Parish feast, notice of Pope St. Martin, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, the dry tree 127

Martin, St. of Tours, ii. 125
―― ancient chapel of, i. 15.―Church, ii. 125
Martine’s, St. isle, iv. 266

Martyn, i. 28.―Thomas, ii. 221 bis. His map of Cornwall ibid. and iii. 454.―W. W. iii. 255

Martyn’s, St. parish in Kerrier, iii. 61
Martyr’s church, iii. 180
Martyrology, iii. 385

Mary, Queen, ii. 255, 336, 404, 423―iii. 103, 104, 125, 133, 140, 370―iv. 2, 140.―A design to rob her Exchequer, ii. 198

―― 2nd, called Mary Take-all, ii. 15
―― Rose frigate, loss of, ii. 341, 344
―― the Virgin, ii. 276―iv. 26

―― St. iii. 285.―Truro church, dedicated to, iv. 80, 81

―― St. bell, iii. 210
―― St. chapel, Dublin cathedral, iv. 147
―― St. chapel in Quethiock, iii. 373
―― St. church, Savoy, London, ii. 98

―― St. island, iv. 172, 174, 230. Extent of 175

―― St. manor, ii. 275
―― St. parish, old Truro, iv. 92
―― St. of Grace’s Abbey, i. 134
―― St. de Theresa, i. 83

―― Magdalen, St. a chapel at Trecarrell, dedicated to, iii. 42

―― Magdalen, St. church at Launceston, ii. 417, 420―iv. 132―Parish, statistics, ii. 432

―― de Plym, St. ii. 2, 275, 276

―― de Vale, St. convent, prior of, ii. 275 bis, 276. Monastery 2.―Priory, iii. 395

―― Wick, St. parish, ii. 232―iii. 114

―― Wike, St. i. 215

Maskelyne, Rev. Dr. Nevill, astronomer royal, his voyage to St. Helena, published Meyer’s Tables, ii. 222. Devised the Nautical Almanack 223

Mason, Rev. J. H. of Treneglos and Warbstow, iv. 63.―The poet, i. 71

Masterman of Restormel, William, i. 244 bis
Matilda, Queen, ii. 211 ter.
Matthew of St. Kew family, arms, ii. 337
Matthew Paris, i. 414

―― of Westminster, his story of the Irish sailing to England in an ox-skin boat, ii. 324

―― St. his Gospel, ii. 168
Matthews of Tresangar, i. 225. John 383 bis
Maugan, i. 209, 212, 301―ii. 155
―― in Meneage, ii. 136

Maunder, i. 256, 396.―Henry, ii. 195.―Miss, iv. 116

―― of Lanhedrar, Mary, Priscilla, and Thomas, i. 420

―― of Rosecorla, Edward, i. 420
Maurandia Barclayana, iv. 182
―― semperflorens, iv. 182

Maurice, Prince, iii. 44.―A commissioner for the King, iv. 189

Mausa, St. by Leland, iv. 289

Maw’s, St. castle, inscription made by Leland at, iv. 274

Mawe, St. his history, ii. 280

Mawes, St. borough, ii. 279. Account of and arms 276

――’s, St. castle, ii. 1, 2, 27, 279, 280. History of 280. And of its governors 276. Its governors and officers salaried by the crown 278

――’s, St. manor, ii. 275
――’s, St. town, ii. 2, 17
――’s, St. village, ii. 280
Mawgan, John de, iii. 148
―― of Essex family, and arms, iii. 148

―― or St. Mawgan parish in Kerrier, or Mawgan Meneage, ii. 126―iii. 110, 124, 126, 148, 257, 324, 332, 419

―― in Pider, i. 161, 230, 404, 407―ii. 256―iii. 398. The poor of 153

―― St. iii. 148

―― St. church, iii. 132

Mawgan, St. in Meneage parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, iii. 127. Value of benefice, patron, founder, incumbent, land tax, description of Meneage district, its fertility and breeds of cattle, Goonhilly downs, stones on them, Carmenow 128. Its etymology, and the family of Carmenow, singular trial between them and the Lord Scrope for their arms 129. Reasons on each side 130. Earl Marshal’s sentence, Carmenow’s displeasure 131. Domestic chapel, burial place and monuments, cross-logged figures used before the crusades 132. Reskymer family, Trelowarren 133. Vyvyan family 134. Tonkin has no additions. By Editor, the three distinguished families, Sir Richard Vyvyan a Cavalier 135. Committed to the Tower by George 1st, had a daughter born there 136. Sir R. R. elected for Bristol, antiquity and splendour of Trelowarren house, view in Dr. Borlase’s Natural History, manor of Carmenow, account of the trial in Anecdotes of Heraldry 137. Another controversy for the same coat, church, monuments, patron of benefice, saint, feast, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, the dry tree 138

Mawgan, St. parish in Pyder, by Hals, boundaries, ancient name, antiquity of the parish, founder, dedication, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Lanherne, iii. 139. Arundell family 140. Origin of their arms 142. Mr. Bishop, a Roman Catholic prelate, Carnanton, history of Attorney-General Noye 143. Approved the ship-money tax 144. Hammon Le Strange’s character of him, his death and family, amusing story of the court dining with him 145. Ben Jonson’s lines, and Charles’s answer, anagram, Noye, a promoter of the Civil War, counselled the imprisonment of the members of parliament 146. Densill, Densill barrow, Chapel Garder, Densill family 147. Tonkin, the saint, an Irish Missionary, patron, ancient name 148. Manor of Lanhearne, Camden and Carew upon the Arundells 149. Called the Great Arundells 150. By Editor, etymology of Arundell, Lysons’s notice of the family, Popery fostered at Lanhearne, house now a Carmelite nunnery ibid. Situation of church, monuments 151. Manor of Carnarton, memoir of the Noyes, the Attorney-General’s will 152. Some of his works published 153. List of them 154. A cause he gained for his college, their thanks 155. His picture, a copy of it presented by the Editor to Exeter college, his family, marriage contract of his son Humphrey 156. Issue of the marriage 159. Works of the Rev. Cooper Willyams, anecdote of his grandfather’s marriage, Hals’s abuse of Colonel Noye, parish statistics, and rector 160. Geology by Dr. Boase, parish feast 161

Mawnan parish, i. 135, 137, 236

Mawnan, parish of, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, court baron, barton of Penwarne, iii. 74. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Penwarne and family 75. By Tonkin, manor of Trevose ibid. Advowson appendant to it, Penwarne 76. By Editor, Lysons’s account of the manors, Tresore, patron of living and incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, interesting rocks, Rosemullion Head 77

Mawnoun, St. church, by Leland, iv. 269
Maws, St. J. Tredinham, M.P. for, i. 416
Maxentius, i. 237 bis
Maximian, Emperor of Rome, iv. 100

Maximilian, Emperor, wars against the Turks under, ii. 342, 344

Maximus, the 2nd Emperor, ii. 37

May, i. 78, 414.―Elizabeth and Rev. Dr. iii. 356. Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan 196.―Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth and St. Mewan, iv. 102

―― of High cross, i. 45
―― of Truro, i. 396
Maye, Dr. iv. 74. William 187

Mayer, Tobias, of Gottingen, ii. 222. His tables 222, 223. His widow allowed a premium of £3000, 223

Maynard, i. 36―ii. 361. John 196. Sir John Sergeant 362 bis.―Sir John, iii. 5, 405, 406

Mayne, Rev. Cuthbert, iii. 357, 360, 369, 370 bis. Suffered death 358

―― Screffes, iii. 80; or Scriffer, ii. 284

Mayo or Mayow, John, M.D. iii. 123 and note 250 bis. Memoir of 251. His works 251, 252. Philip of Looe 250 quat. P. W. 250. Family 223, 250, 252. Monuments to 253

Mayo of Clevyan, ii. 198
―― of Truro, John, ii. 302
Mayors of Exeter, ii. 189, 196
Mayow, Dr. iv. 30. Mr. 74. Family 37
―― of Bray, i. 354

Mayson, Rev. Charles and Rev. Peter, rectors of Lezant, iii. 43

Mead, Dr. iii. 85

Mean in Sannen, seven Saxon Kings said to have met at, ii. 284

―― village, iii. 433, 435. Story connected with 433

Meath county, iii. 86
Medhop of Trenant, i. 320 bis
Median castles, ii. 423

Mediterranean sea, iv. 168.―Regular communication with Falmouth, ii. 18

Medland of Tremail in St. Petherwyn, iii. 137

Megara in Greece, Bishop of, i. 75.―Thomas Vivian, Bishop of, iii. 279.―Bishopric, arms of, i. 75, 94―iv. 161

Megavissey, i. 413
Mehinnet parish, ii. 371
Mein Egles rocks, transport lost on, ii. 326
Melaleuca hypericifolia, iv. 182
Melania, St. iii. 164, 165
Melanius, St. iii. 257
Melgisy manor, iii. 382

Melhuish, near Kirton, Devon, etymology, iii. 135

―― Mr. ii. 97
―― of Northan, Devon, family, iii. 61
―― of Penryn, Jane, iii. 134. Thomas 61, 134
Melianthus, iv. 182
―― coccineus major, iv. 182

Melianus, King or Duke of Cornwall, iii. 59, 224

Melina, St. iii. 257, 258
Meliorus, St. iii. 224
Mellen, St. i. 310
Mellin, St. parish, ii. 309
Mellingy bridge, account of, iii. 327
―― mill, iii. 326

Mellion, i. 316.―St. parish, ii. 375, or Mellyn, iii. 161, 345, 347, 371

Mellion, or Mellyn, St. parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Newton manor, Mr. Coryton, one of the members imprisoned by Charles 1st, iii. 161. Coryton family, Crocadon 162. John Trevisa translated the Bible, comparison with Wickliffe’s and Tyndall’s, Westcot, Pentillie, or Pillaton 163. Sir James Tillie’s singular will 164. By Tonkin, saint, patron, Newton ibid. By Editor, Hals’s history of St. Melania, Coryton family 165. Vindication of Sir James Tillie 166. St. Mellitus, Bede’s life of him, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 167

Mellior, St. i. 151

Mellitus, first Bishop of London, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 167

―― St. Pope Gregory’s letter to, ii. 288
Mellyn, St. i. 409
Menabilly, account of, iv. 101, 107
Menadarva, i. 161 quat., 164
Menage, i. 192
Menagwins, etymology and possessors of, i. 43
Mendicant friars, i. 83―iv. 145

Meneage, i. 350.―Part of Kerryer hundred, ii. 358

―― district, in Lizard, iii. 257, 419, 422. Described 128

Menevia, St. David, Archbishop of, iii. 292.―Bishopric, i. 305

Menfre, i. 2
Menheniot manor, iii. 170
―― or Menhinnet parish, iii. 13, 373

Menheniot parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 167. Manor, jurisdiction, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, etymology, the manor, Poole, described by Carew 168. Fair, Tencreek, an oven fourteen feet in diameter, unknown tree, Trehavock 169. Curtutholl, Trewint, Dr. Moorman first taught the offices of religion in English, the Latin service, books called in, hospital for lepers 170. By Tonkin, Pool, Menheniot or Tregelly manor ibid. By the Editor, size of the church, its tower and monuments, patron of the benefice, the incumbent to be of Exeter college, vicarage endowed with the great tithes, the incumbents, Mr. Holwell and his works 171. Cartuther, other places noticed by Lysons, the most fertile parish in the county, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, Clicker Tor 172. The Geology interesting. By the Editor, errica vagans, phenomena of flowers, no wild rose in the southern hemisphere, nor heath in America 173. Sir Isaac Newton’s discoveries, remarks on the system of nature and succession of the various species 174

Menhynet, ii. 59

Menhynyet, i. 409

Mentz, Archbishopric, founded by St. Boniface, iv. 126

Menvor, i. 168
Menwhilly, ii. 91
Menwinnion, ii. 241
Meny, St. iii. 190

Mepham, Simon, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 115

Meran, St. iii. 177

Merchant Tailor’s school, ii. 407

Mercia, King of, i. 49.―Penda, King of, ii. 284―iii. 284

Merewenna, i. 2
Merina, St. iii. 177 bis
Merionethshire, i. 382
Merivale priory, i. 27

Merlin, i. 330 bis, 331, 322 bis, 334, 339.―His prophecy, iii. 433.―Of Arthur, i. 326, 336 bis

Merran, St. parish, ii. 265

Merran, St. Merin, Meryn, or Merryn parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name and etymology, church, cemetery of St. Constantine, converted to a dwelling house, modern church, St. Constantine’s well, Trevose, iii. 175. Productive, but dangerous to shipping, Harlyn, Peter family, the parish modern 176. Saint, festival, his death, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, donation of Mrs. Tregoweth 177. Tonkin adds nothing but a notice of the saint’s name. By the Editor, no Saint Merina, Harlyn, Perthcothen ibid. Manor of Trevose, church, Catacluse stone, ornamented fonts of it here, at Padstow, and in St. Constantine’s church, description of St. Constantine’s, font and pillars handsomely carved 178. Catacluse cliffs and a pier, feast of Constantine, and of St. Merryn, impropriation of tithes, the three Mr. Gurneys, hurling, account of it in Carew, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 179. Trevose head 180

Merrifield, i. 134

Merrin, or Merryn, St. church, iii. 178. The living held by the name of Gurney above a century 179

―― parish, iii. 277
Merryan, St. i. 404
Merther, i. 113. Situation and possessor 44
―― or Merthyr manor, i. 241 bis

―― parish, i. 242, 417―ii. 2―iii. 207, 209, 210, 214, 354

Merthyn, in Kerrier, iii. 133

Merthyr church, iii. 182

Merthyr parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, saint, his well and chapel, etymology of Eglos-Merthyr, daughter to Probus, mode of nomination to the benefice, iii. 180. Contests respecting it, deed of agreement 181. Variation in value, ancient name, consolidation with Probus, endowment, incumbent, land tax, Tresawsan, James Hals 182. His history, Governor of Montserrat, recalled by the King, gained over to the rebels, made prisoner at the siege of Plymouth, and committed to Lidford castle 183. His life spared, comparison of Sir Richard Grenville with Richard 3rd, James 1st, and Caligula, Hals detained at Lidford, and released by the arrival of Essex, Dr. Brown’s verses on Lidford castle 184. Custom of executing criminals before trial in Germany, Switzerland, and Carinthia, Hals’s family 186. Trewortha Vean and its possessors 188. By Tonkin, a daughter church to Probus ibid. Cornelly held with it, incumbent, manor of Fentongallen 189. Editor, Trevilian bridge, its situation, new road from Bodmin to Truro, Earl of Falmouth’s new road to Tregothnan, fairs, surrender of Lord Hopton’s army, church small, wooden tower, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 190

Merton college, Oxford, iv. 86
―― convent, i. 300
Mervyn, St. parish, iii. 282
Merwyn, Sir Edmund, iii. 206
Meuthion, i. 11
Mevagissey parish, iii. 194, 319

Mevagissey parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, name, saints, ancient name and its etymology, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, original name, iii. 190. Penwarne Trelevan 191. By Tonkin, church, tower, bells sold by the rebels ibid. Editor, Tonkin’s details omitted, Lysons’s additions, lately a poor fishing village, pier, convenient for the pilchard fishery, number of houses, Porthilly, manor of Trelevan and of Penwarne, capacity of the pool, Porthmellin cove, account of the manor and barton of Trelevan 192. Manors of Petuan and Penwarne 193. Barton of Trewincy, disposal of the tithes, a station for fishing with the seine nets, nature of the bay, fish tithed, vicarage house, glebe improved, singularities of Dr. Lyne, statistics 194. Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 195

Mevaguisey, ii. 105
Mevassary, i. 419
Mevennus abbey, i. 98
Mewan, i. 41
―― St. Beacon, iii. 401

―― parish, i. 251, 413―iii. 190, 401, 448, 450, 455. Mr. Borlase rector of 54

Mewan, St. parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Polgoth mine, iii. 195. Lefisick 196. Tonkin, patronage, incumbents, manor of Trewoone ibid. Editor, Hals’s various etymologies, pleasing appearance of the church, road from Truro to St. Austell improving ibid. Polgoth mine, increased working of mines, manor and village of Burngullo, manor of Trewoon, statistics 197. Rector, and Geology by Dr. Boase 198

Mewla, i. 11

Michael, St. Abbot of Glastonbury, iv. 26

―― St. the Archangel, ii. 172, 174, 283―iii. 198, 200, 208, 222.―Painted with wings, ii. 206. Vision of him 206, 208

―― St. bells christened after, iii. 210. Churches dedicated to 240, 398

―― St. chapel at Rame Head, iii. 375

―― St. Carhayes church, iii. 450

―― St. Carhayes parish, i. 310, 413.―Or Carhays, iv. 117

Michael, St. Carhayes parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, ancient name, endowment, dedication, impropriation, patron, incumbent, iii. 198. Value of benefice, land tax, Trevanion and family 199. Tonkin, name, manor of Carhayes, Trevanion family 200. Description of the house 201. Trevanion, house and park, Porown Berry, Hurris, Treberrick, church, situation, description 202. Tower, tablet to Mr. Hooker 203. Editor, motives of the civil wars, part taken in those of York and Lancaster by the families of Edgecumbe, Trevanion and Bodrigan ibid. The two first on the winning side, division of Bodrigan’s property, the Trevanions unsuccessful on behalf of Charles, and compounded for their state, letter from Mr. John Trevanion to Mr. Henry Davis 204. Trevanion’s issue 205. Parishes of Rogate and Selburne in Sussex, Arun river and dale, manor of Fyning, parish church, etymology 206. Consolidated with St. Stephen and St. Dennis, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 207

Michael, St. de Lammana island, iv. 26 bis

―― St. de Loo island, iv. 238

―― St. Penkivell church, Fentongollan aisle in, iii. 187

―― St. Penkivell manor, iii. 189

―― St. Penkivell parish, i. 140, 141, 215―ii. 356―iii. 180, 354, 464.―School at, ii. 32

Michael, St. Penkivell parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, antiquity, iii. 207. Dedication, value, patron, incumbent, land-tax, endowment, Fentongollan aisle and chantry 208. Fentongollan, its buildings, remembered by the writer, marble tomb-stone, the church a quarter cathedral 209. Bells baptized, form of the ceremony 210. Tonkin, hundred and situation, should have been named Fentongollan ibid. Fentongollan manor, its possessors 211. Once magnificent house now pulled down, Mopas Ferry, oysters spoiled by the copper ore, Treganyan, church tower, rectory house, Tregothnan 212. Boscawen family 213. Editor, Hals’s history diffuse ibid. That of Lysons substituted, Lysons, manor of Penkivell and of Fentongollan, hospitality of John Carminow 214. Tregothnan, Nancarrow ibid. Editor, Boscawen family, their origin 215. Took the liberal side in the rebellion and revolution 216. Hugh Boscawen arrested Sir Richard Vyvyan, Mr. Basset and others on the accession of George 1st, feuds occasioned by that step, Boscawen ennobled, imbecility and marriage of the 2nd Lord Falmouth 217. Admiral Boscawen, the Nelson of his time, his popularity in the navy 218. His marriage and issue, memoir of Dr. Walcot 219. His lines on the death of W. G. Boscawen 220. Situation and advantages of Tregothnan, old house of great antiquity, beauty and convenience of the new one, old church and massive tower, statistics, incumbent 221. Geology by Dr. Boase 222

Michael, St. rectory, i. 72

――’s hold, iii. 298

――’s, St. borough, Mr. Hussey, M.P. for, ii. 34

――’s, St. chair, ii. 175 bis, 200, 205, 207

――’s, St. chapel, ii. 201

――’s, St. mount, i. 88 bis, 261―ii. 80, 169, 170―iii. 274, 287, 298, 311―iv. 147, 165. By Leland 287. Its history. (See St. Hilary parish)―Cornish name for, ii. 200.―Abbot of, ii. 136, 169, 170

――’s St. Mount’s bay, iii. 81 bis, 82

――’s St. Mount island, iv. 238

――’s St. Mount monastery upon, iii. 136.―Priory of, ii. 208. Dissolved 191. Its property 208.―Priors of, i. 261―ii. 127, 209 iii. 124, 128―iv. 164, 165

――’s St. Mount in Normandy, ii. 176; and abbey in Periculo Maris 208 bis, 210

――’s St. shrine, ii. 215
――’s St. well, iii. 211
Michaelstow beacon, ii. 405
―― Mary, and family, iii. 222
―― parish, i. 1―ii. 401―iv. 42, 44, 93, 95

Michaelstow parish, Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, land-tax, Michaelstow family, iii. 222. Tonkin, name, patron, incumbent ibid. Editor, Helston in Trig manor, Helsbury park, ruins of an ancient castle, monuments in the church, Treveighan village, Trevenin, advowson, present rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 223

Michel manor, i. 389. Account of 392

―― by Leland, iv. 262

Michell borough, i. 391―iv. 20.―Account of 388. Members for 389. Compact for elections 391. Last election 391. F. Scobell, M.P. for 410. Illustrious representatives 390.―Humphrey Courtenay, M.P. for, ii. 385

―― Christopher, iii. 319. Paul 382. Richard 387.―John, iv. 77. Matthew 98 bis. His widow 98. Robert 55. Samuel 98. Mr. 74

―― of Harlyn, Miss, iii. 176. Heiress and family 177

―― foundation, Queen’s college, Oxford, ii. 139

―― or Mitchell parish, ii. 280. An adjective 171

Middle ages, ii. 215
―― Amble, ii. 336
Middleham church, iii. 114
Middlesex county, ii. 147
Middleton church, i. 248

Midhope, Rev. Stephen, of St. Martin’s, near Looe, turned anabaptist, iii. 123

Midhurst, Sussex, iii. 206
Midinnia, St. iii. 442
Midmain rock, iv. 28

Midshipmen subjected to ten years’ service, iii. 218

Midwinter, Robert, ii. 196
Milbrok, by Leland, iv. 282
Mileton of Pengersick, Miss, iv. 22
Milford haven, ii. 182
Militon, ii. 169. Job 193
―― of Pengerwick, i. 136
Millaton manor, iii. 44

Millett, i. 268. John 365.―Grace, Humphrey and Mary, ii. 218. Rev. Mr. 282. Family monuments 219.―Rev. John Curnow and Robert Oke, iii. 343

―― of Gurlin, St. Erth, William, ii. 224
Millington of Pengersick in Breage, ii. 212
Millinike, account of, ii. 67
Millinoweth, iii. 319

Milliton, i. 124. Story of Mr. 125. Job and William ibid. Arms ibid.

Mills, Rev. Mr. of Veryan, iv. 122

―― of Exeter, Miss, iii. 162

Milor church, iii. 59. Churchyard, Milorus buried in 59

―― parish, ii. 2, 92, 337―iii. 305. See Mylor
―― river, iii. 231
――’s, St. by Leland, iv. 271
Milorus, a Cornish prince, iii. 59
Milton, John, i. 310
Miners, lines upon, ii. 131
―― militia, ii. 85
Minerva, i. 295
Mingoose, i. 12
Minheneth, by Leland, iv. 281
Minors of St. Enedor, Anne and Henry, i. 211
Minster church, iii. 111

―― parish, ii. 48, 49 quat.―iii. 22, 39, 112―iv. 66, 68

Minster parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, iii. 232. Editor, ruins of a monastery, Tanner calls it an alien priory ibid. Dugdale’s additions, manor of Pollifont an appendage to the living, profits of the manor, situation of the church, monuments, epitaph 233. No church tower, legend of the bells, Botreaux castle and honour 234. Cotton and Phillipps family, attempt on the life of George 3rd, site of Botreaux castle, the great house, port of Botreaux castle, exportation of slate, and importation of coal and lime 235. Capabilities of the place for an extensive commerce, patrons of the living, late incumbent, manor of Worthy vale, inscribed stone marking the site of King Arthur’s death wound, statistics, present rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 236

―― priory, iii. 39―iv. 105.―Prior of, ii. 49

―― in Kerrier, iii. 111 bis.―An alien priory, iv. 101. Prior of 68

―― in Tolcarne, an alien priory, iv. 101

Minver, St. Church, i. 74.―Spire, latitude and longitude of, iii. 281

―― or Minvor, St. parish, i. 367, 382―ii. 67, 332.―Rev. William Sandys, vicar of, iii. 10

Minver, St. or St. Mynfer parish, Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Trevillva barton, iii. 237. MS. here deficient. Tonkin only repeats part of Hals. Editor, former impropriation, value of benefice, manor of Bodmin bestowed on Sternhold for his version of the Psalms, Mr. Sandy’s 238. Travelled with Lord de Dunstanville, called the Cardinal, monument to Mrs. Sandys, manor of Penmear, Trevernon 239. Monument to Thomas Darell, Pentire point, Trevelver, dangerous estuary, bridge over it, two district chapels, highlands and lowlands, sale of the bells 240. Though inscribed Alfredus Rex, lines on bells, especially Great Tom of Oxford, statistics, present vicar and patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 241

Miracle of transporting St. Catherine’s body, ii. 3. Of the thundering legion 76

Misall Romanorum, i. 393

Mitchel of Hengar, i. 131

Mitchell borough, i. 61―iii. 81, 322, 324. Description of 268. Constitution 271

―― Robert, ii. 96. Rev. Mr. 299, 302, 315.―Rev. Mr. of Maker, iii. 101. Rev. Mr. of Merthyr 190. Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan 195.―James, John, and Thomas, brothers, iv. 73. Captain 94

―― of Truro, i. 398 bis
―― Humphrey Borlase, Lord, iii. 268
―― Morton manor, ii. 416

Mithian manor, i. 7―ii. 192. Free chapel in 12

Moddern, ii. 286
Moderet, John, i. 283
Modeton, iii. 438
Modford in Launceston, iii. 136
Modishole manor, iii. 269
Mogul’s country, ii. 227

Mogun bridge, by Leland, and trajectus, iv. 269

Mogun’s, St. church, iii. 332

―― creek, iii. 332

Mohammed, the Sultan, interfered in the contest of the Paleolagi, took Constantinople, &c. ii. 367. Puts an envoy in irons 368

Mohun, i. 63, 302. John 65, 255. Reginald 65, 255, 301, 356 Sir Reginald 7, 65 bis, 345, 346 quat. 356. Sibella 8. William 7, 301. Arms 351, 356. Pedigree from the Conquest 66.―John de, ii. 409 bis. Sir John 410. Sir John or Sir Reginald, story of 402. Reginald 56, 409 bis. Sir Reginald 410. Family 409, 410 bis, 412. Monuments 411.―Reginald de, iii. 293, 303. Family 303.―Sir William, iv. 15. Family 44. Arms 96.―Lord, i. 65―ii. 410―iii. 315―iv. 14, 186.―Charles Lord, i. 65. His duel with the Duke of Hamilton 66 and 67. His character 67. Wife drowned ibid.―John, Lord 65, 255.―John, Lord, of Dunster castle, Somersetshire, ii. 409 bis.―Warwick, Lord, i. 65―ii. 410

Mohun of Hall, Sir William, ii. 56

―― of Lithony, i. 420. Warwick, ib.

―― of Tencreek, i. 255. Warwick, William, and arms 255

―― of Trewinard, i. 356 bis

Mola, ancient chapel at, i. 12

Molesworth, i. 61 bis, 74, 266 bis, 397. Hon. John 368. Sir John 399. Sir William 117. Rev. William 117, 406.―Rev. H. ii. 364. Sir John 273. Sir W. 88. Family 151, 273, 356, 357.―Hender, iii. 214. John 234. Sir William 335. Family 334.―Sir John, iv. 64. Rev. W. of St. Winnow 159 bis. Family 44, 65, 127

―― of Molesworth, Sir Walter, a crusader, i. 369, 375

―― of Pencarrow, i. 416. Hender 370 bis. Sir Hender 370 bis, 375. John 370 ter., 375, 397. Sir John 116, 370, 374, 375. Arms 370.―Family, ii. 274, 334―iii. 170―iv. 163

―― of Pendavy, Sir William, i. 377
―― of Tretane, John, i. 369, 370
Molton, ii. 76
Mona, i. 194

Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 168―ii. 62, 176―iii. 103, 111―iv. 6, 100, 156

Monck, Mr. of Devon, ii. 251.―General, his conduct characterized, iii. 460

―― of Potheridge, Devon, Humphrey, ii. 251
―― frigate, iii. 186
Monckton, Henry de, i. 383.―Family, ii. 354
―― Arundell, Robert, Viscount Galway, ii. 354
Monheere, George, iii. 387

Monk, General, i. 116―ii. 26―iv. 75 bis.―His refusal to give or take quarter, and victory over the Dutch, entertained by Capt. Penrose, ii. 26. Again defeats the Dutch 27. Sir John Grenville, the bearer of the King’s letters to 345. Rev. Nicholas, brother of the general 345.―Family, i. 36, 302―ii. 5

―― frigate, ii. 28. Discharged unpaid 29

Monks of St Benedict, i. 73; or Benedictine, ii. 208

Monmouth, Jeffery of, Bishop of St. Asaph, i. 342

―― Duke of, his invasion, iii. 160
Monotholites, ii. 125
Monpesson, Sir Giles, i. 223

Montacute, William, Earl of Salisbury, i. 339.―Earl, ii. 91. Marquis 182

―― priory in Somersetshire, iii. 261 bis―iv. 112 ter., 113 bis, 122. Monks of 112

Montagu, Lady Anne and Edward, Earl of Sandwich, iii. 104

Montague, M. A. Browne, of Cowdray castle, Sussex, Lord, iii. 231

Montgomery, Arnold de, i. 34.―Roger de, Earl of Arundell, iii. 142

―― iv. 8
Monton, David de, i. 246
Montpelier, iii. 400
Montreuil, ii. 127. In France, siege of 196
Moone, Thomas, iii. 346
Moor, Mr. i. 254
Moore, Sir Thomas, ii. 53

Moorman, Dr. John, Vicar of Menheniot, iii. 170

Moorwinstow parish, iv. 16
Mopas passage, iii. 212
Moran, St. iv. 277
Morden, by Leland, iv. 270

Mordred, cousin of King Arthur, i. 337, 372.―His battle with Arthur, ii. 402. Mortally wounded 403

Morea, ii. 366 bis, 367. Attacked by the Turks 367. Despots of 367 bis

Morehead family, property sold, iii. 20
Moreland in Lesnewith, iii. 133
Moreps, ii. 121

Moreri, i. 111.―His Dictionnaire Historique, ii. 207―iv. 157

Mores manor, i. 202, 203, 204

Moresk manor, iii. 354

Morewinstow parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name and saint, a vicarage, value of benefice, patron, impropriation, iii. 254. Editor, later value and impropriation, present impropriation, rise of the river Tamar, west part rugged, situation and size of church ibid. Monuments, villages, Stanbury manor, error of Lysons, Stanbury, Bishop of Hereford, Tonacombe Lea farm 255. Cleave house, Chapel house, statistics, late vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Dunstone rocks, cliffs of Stanbury creek 256

Morgan, Rev. W. A. of Lewannick, iii. 38.―Of Tresmere, iv. 65

Morice, Barbara and Sir William, i. 116.―Family, ii. 256. Sir Nicholas 175. Sir William, family and property 334

―― of Werrington, Catherine, i. 265, 266. Sir Nicholas and Sir William 265.―Family, iii. 178.―Edward, iv. 94

―― St. Oratory of, ii. 75

Morike church, iii. 190

Moris manor, i. 396―ii. 2.―Duchy manor, iv. 72

Morisk castle, iv. 228

Morrice, i. 74

Morris, Sir William and his family, iii. 460. Rev. Mr. 97. Mr. executed 184

―― town, i. 266
Morrison, Rev. F. H. ii. 416
Morsa parish, ii. 282

Morshead, Rev. Edward, i. 159.―William, ii. 154. Mr. 87. Family, iii. 172―iv. 60

―― of Cartuther, Sir John, i. 321

Mortaigne or Morton, Earl of, ii. 208, 358, 399. His market 70. Robert 175, 176, 202, 203 bis, 211, 235, 238, 379, 384, 422. His charter to St. Michael’s mount 210. William, Earl of, said to have built Lanceston castle, and to have drawn the inhabitants from Dunhevet to that town 418

Mortayne, iii. 438

Morth, John and William, iv. 22

Mortimer, Eleanor, i. 64. Roger 339. Roger, Earl of March and Ulster 64

Morton, iii. 14, 65―iv. 22

―― Earl of, i. 134―iii. 261, 264, 276. John 296. Robert 112, 203 bis, 418, 419. William 203 ter.―Robert, iii. 14, 27, 44, 46, 117, 291, 346, 349, 352, 451 bis. Robert Guelam 462.―Robert, iv. 15, 67. William 110, 122.―Matilda, Countess of, ii. 211

―― Earl of Cornwall and, iii. 22

―― and Cornwall, Earl of, William, ii. 175.―Robert, iv. 102, 118, 153. William 100

―― Thomas, mayor of Launceston, ii. 423.―John, iv. 2, 3. Family and arms 3

―― honor, iv. 96, 112
―― manor, ii. 235―iv. 68
―― prior of, ii. 49
Morun, St. unknown, ii. 356

Morva or Morvah, parish, iii. 82, 89, 425 bis―iv. 164

Morva parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, daughter to Madderne, etymology, Tregamynyon, iii. 242. The Golden Lanyon, his improvement in roofing houses, Carvolghe manor 243. Editor, church re-built, its situation, patron, curious entrenchment 243. Described, called Castle Chiowne, destroyed by depredations, a Cromleigh, Carn Galva, statistics 244. Geology by Dr. Boase 245

Morval manor, iii. 246, 248, 361. House 249

―― parish, iii. 427, 463. By Looe 118

Morval parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ancient name, a vicarage, value, etymology, iii. 245. Editor, Tonkin’s etymology mistaken, Sir Hugh de Morville one of Becket’s murderers, state of Cornwall during the wars of the roses, murder and robbery of John Glynn 246. His widow’s petition to parliament, schedule of property stolen 247. Buller family 248. Morval manor house, improved 249. Bray, epitaph on Philip Mayow, Dr. John Mayow 250. Dr. Beddoes, Sir Humphrey Davy introduced to him by the Editor, Wood’s memoir of Dr. Mayow 251. His works, Polgover, Lydcott, Wringworthy, Sand Place village, situation of church, monuments 252. Impropriation of tithes, patron, incumbent, Bindon hill, prospect from it, road passes nearly over its summit, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 253

Morval town, iii. 247
Morvall, i. 316―ii. 59
Morville, Sir Hugh de, iii. 246
Morwell, by Leland, iv. 282
Morwen, St. iii. 116, 254
Morwenna, i. 2
Morwinstow, ii. 340
Morysk castle, iv. 229
Moses, ii. 65
Motiled, ii. 427
Moune, William, i. 65 bis
Mount of the tomb, ii. 208

Mount or Mount’s bay, i. 227―ii. 118, 120, 169, 174, 176, 182, 207. Trees found in 173―iii. 46, 48, 78, 83, 97, 98, 215, 283, 375. See St. Michael’s, Mount’s Bay

―― Calvary, a Cornish poem, i. 109―ii. 99 bis, 152. Extract from 99; and Keigwyn’s translation of, iii. 288. Both published by Editor 329

―― Charles, i. 368

―― Edgecumbe, iii. 108, 110. Account of 107. Partly in Devon 104. Described by Carew ibid. Possessors of 101. House built 103. The only seat in Cornwall superior to Tregothnan 221

―― Edgecumbe, cliff at, iii. 380

―― Edgecumbe, Countess of, ii. 364.―Earl of, iii. 29, 195, 379―iv. 92.―Lord, i. 154―ii. 100, 393

―― Seyntaubyn, i. 262

―― Sinai, monastery upon, ii. 37

―― Stephens, John, his life and tragical death, and speculations upon the latter, i. 84

―― Toby, i. 158
Mountague hill, Somersetshire, ii. 283
Mounts, i. 84
Mountserat island, iii. 183
Mourton, James, ii. 193
Mousehole manor, iii. 91

―― village, iii. 286, 288, 290, 291. Account of 286. Destroyed by the Spaniards 91

Moushole, ii. 174

Mowne, William, i. 66 bis. Reginald, Lord Dunster 66. William, Lord Dunster 66. William, Earl of Somerset 66 bis

Mowpass passage, iii. 464
Mowsehole, by Leland, iv. 286
Moyes, J. R. ii. 160 bis

Moyle, i. 44, 45, 74. Ann and David 260. Nathaniel 371.―Family, ii. 67. Thomas 67. Miss 77, 255. Mr. 77 quin., 78, 350

Moyle of Bake, i. 222. Sir Walter 375.―Walter, ii. 76, 77. His works 76.―Sir Walter and his daughter, iii. 2

―― of Beke, John, Sir Walter, and arms, ii. 67

―― of Bodmin, ii. 67

―― of Boke, Elizabeth and Sir Walter, i. 243, 244

―― of Moyle, ii. 67
―― of Oxford, ii. 67
―― of Pendavy, i. 375. Nathaniel ibid.
―of Trefurans, ii. 67
Moyn, Reginald, Earl of Somerset, i. 66
Mudgan, iii. 126. Account of 125
Mudge, Colonel, iv. 31
Mullion cove, iii. 259

―― parish, i. 301; or Mullyan, ii. 116, 126―iii. 128, 416, 419, 424. In Kerrier 164

Mullion parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, dedication, a vicarage, patron, incumbent, impropriation, endowment, value, the saint, iii. 257. Editor, church ancient, painted glass ibid. Monument and epitaph to Mr. Favell, tower, tithes, manor of Pradannock, divided into higher and lower, Clahar manor, parish feast, St. Malo’s day, late vicar, statistics 258. Geology by Dr. Boase, Kinance cove, Mullion cove, Bolerium cove. Editor, beauty of Kinance cove, description of it and of the Cornish rocks generally 259. Erica vagans and asparagus officinalis 260

Mundy, i. 232 ter. John, bis, Sir John and arms 232

―― of Rialton, Anne and John, iii. 186
Mundye, Anthony, ii. 10
Murray, Mr. of Albemarle-street, iii. 251

Murth, Jeffrey and John, iv. 25. Mr. 24. Family ibid. Arms 25

Musgrave, Dr. W. letters to, ii. 76

Musical air, ancient, found in Scotland, Ireland, and Cornwall, supposed to be British, ii. 166

Muttenham, etymology and resident, i. 104

Mydhop of Essex, Henry, Roger and arms, i. 320

Mylbrooke, iv. 291
Mylor manor, iii. 228 bis
―― parish, ii. 11

Mylor parish, Hals lost, situation, boundaries, saint, value of benefice, a vicarage, patron, incumbent, impropriation, Carclew barton and its possessors, iii. 224. House built by Mr. Kempe, tin 225; and antimony, Restronget manor, and passage with a ferry boat, part of Penryn manor, Trefusis and Tregoze manors 226. Trefusis family, house, &c. Nankersy, its etymology, town of Flushing, the Dutch would have made it commercial, Mr. Trefusis improved it at great expense 227. Better situated for packets than Falmouth, Mylor manor, situation and description of the church 228. Editor, error in the valuation, monuments in the church 228. Westmacott’s to Reginald Cocks, Carclew, the Lemon family, Polvellan described 229. Colonel Lemon a proficient in music, Sir William improved Carclew, Sir Charles’s further improvements, erica ciliaris, Trefusis family 230. Situation of Trefusis, Flushing an elegant town. Tonkin’s etymology of Restrongel, present vicar, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 231

―― pool, iii. 224, 228

Mynor, Anne and Henry, i. 222

Mynors of St. Enedor, Anne and Henry, iii. 135

―― of Treago, i. 248. Anne 249

Myra, in Lysia, St. Nicholas, Archbishop of, iv. 172

Naal or Natal Abbot, iii. 432
Naboth’s vineyard, i. 329
Nacothan, John, iii. 387
Nampara, iii. 326, 327
Nampetha, iii. 319
Nancar, account of, i. 256
Nancarrow estate, i. 19―iii. 215
―― family, i. 20
Nance in Illogan, iv. 129

―― i. 298.―Family and arms, ii. 239.―John, iv. 129, 130. Arms 129

―― of Chester family, iii. 382
―― of Nance, ii. 337
―― Mellin, iii. 326
Nanceolvern, possessors of, iii. 88

Nanfan of Trethewoll, John, Richard and arms, i. 408

Nanfon, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186

Nankersy, tenement, account of, iii. 227. A Dutch town on it ibid.

Nankivell, Rev. Edw. of St. Agnes and Stithians, iv. 5

Nanquitty, ii. 57

Nansant church, ii. 256

Nansanton, Nassington or Naffeton, iii. 334, 335

Nansaugh barton, account of, ii. 354

Nansavallan, account of, by the Editor, ii. 305. By Hals 299. By Tonkin 303

―― farm, improvement of, ii. 306

Nanskevall or Typpel, of St. Colomb, Matthew, Richard and arms, iv. 139

Nansloe, account of, ii. 139
Nansoath manor, account of, ii. 353
Nansperian, i. 349 ter. Arms 349
Nanswhiddon, account of, i. 223
Nanswidden in St. Colomb, ii. 143
Nantellan, i. 257
Nants, ii. 236. Account of 238
Nantval, i. 413
Napleton, Rev. John, ii. 33
Napoleon’s use of the Pitt diamond, i. 69
Narbonne, general chapter of, i. 81
Nare, the, i. 330
―― point, i. 330
Nash, the architect, iii. 205
Nation, Rev. Mr. ii. 332

Natural history, the learned Dr. Lombard ignorant of, ii. 408

Naunton’s, St. chapel and well, i. 257

Nautical Almanack, description of, conducted by Dr. Maskelyne, since improved, ii. 233

Nava family, ii. 80

Naval affairs after the seven years war, ii. 246

―― power, iii. 154
Navarre, Blanche, Queen of, iii. 19
Naw Voz or Naw Whoors, i. 220
Nectan, i. 2―iv. 156
―― St. or Nighton, iv. 155. His history 155
―― chapel, iv. 157

Nelson, Admiral Boscawen compared with, iii. 218

Neocæsarea, i. 388

Neot, St. iii. 261, 262.―His body stolen, i. 99.―His life, ii. 396―iii. 262. A relation of Alfred, Alfred visited him, was advised by him in founding the university of Oxford, his remains 263

Neot’s, St. church, iii. 20. Its windows 363.―Curious painting in, ii. 298

―― manor, iii. 260, 261

―― parish, i. 174, 178―ii. 395―iii. 111, 347―iv. 48, 128, 129.―Alfred’s visit to, iii. 241

Neot’s, St. parish, Hals’s, MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a vicarage, value, patrons, incumbent, iii. 260. Manor of St. Neot 261. By Editor, error in Tonkin’s valuation, Lysons on the manors of this parish, manor and advowson united ibid. Mr. Grylls restored the church, its situation, St. Guerir, performed a miraculous cure on Alfred, St. Neot related to Alfred, his singular penance and miraculous powers, Alfred frequently visited him, his death 262. Appeared after death to Alfred, led his armies, and advised him to found Oxford university, his relics stolen, the monastery suppressed after the Conquest, his memory cherished, diminutive stature, painted glass preserved for his sake, description of the church 263. Windows, voluntary contributions, preserved through the Reformation and Civil War, since falling into decay till restored by Mr. Grylls, “Hedgeland’s Description, &c.” 264. Dozmere, marvellous tales relating to it, story of Mr. Tregagle condemned to empty it with a limpet shell having a hole bored in it, his roaring 265. Etymology of Dozmere, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 266

――’s, St. an alien priory, iv. 101
Neotston or Neot’s place, iii. 261
Nero, the Roman emperor, i. 329―iv. 101
Nesta, Princess of Wales, i. 34
Nettlebed manor, iv. 4, 5 bis
Nettlecombe, Somersetshire, iv. 114
Neustria pillaged by the Normans, ii. 90

Neville, Richard, Earl of Salisbury, and Margaret his daughter, ii. 182. Richard Earl of Warwick 38. His cognizance on Fowey church 38. Grants the Foy men commissions for privateering 40. His commission to punish the Foy pirates 41

Nevres, St. Dye, Bishop of, ii. 133
New bridge, i. 138
―― Cambridge, iii. 72

―― Holland, captain Bligh, governor of, iv. 45

―― York, ii. 268
Newcastle, ii. 28
―― Hollis, Duke of, iii. 147
Newcome, i. 160
Newcomen, Mr. of Dartmouth, ii. 83

Newenham, Devon, Cistercian abbey at, iii. 293

Newham abbey, Devon, its dissolution, iv. 15

Newhaven, Charles Cheney, viscount, iii. 458

Newlan, Newlin or Newlyn parish, ii. 174, 270―iii. 81, 97, 99, 112, 313, 317, 324, 333, 358―iv. 20.―Vicarage, i. 130

Newland parish, i. 230, 245, 386, 393

Newlin, or St. Newlin parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, tithe appropriation, incumbent, manor of Cargol, ruins and prison there, Treludra, iii. 267. Humphrey Borlase adhered to King James 2nd, Treludra or Borlase Pippin, borough of Mitchell, described by Browne Willis, manor 268. Degembris, Palmaunter, Tresilian, Treworthen manors 269. Trerice manor 270. By Editor, valuation, impropriation, situation and description of church, carved work, Arundell vault ibid. Monument to Mr. Pooley, incumbent Mr. Polwhele, manor of Cargols, and Treludra, borough of Michell, its constitution 271. Remarks upon it, close boroughs in general and the Reform Act, Shepherds, Sir C. Hawkins’s lead and silver mine 272. Mr. John Giddy a memoir of him, his death, quotation from Juvenal 273. Manor of Newlyn, story of Sir John Arundell, John for the King and his son the first lord of Trerice, the house at Trerice, Tresilian improved, statistics 274. Present vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Trevemper bridge, Black Lime rock, the town a village in the parish of Paul 275

Newlin, by Leland, iv. 265, 286
Newlyn, James de, iii. 287
―― manor, iii. 274
―― town, iii. 275, 286. Account of 288, 289
Newnham manor, ii. 318

Newport borough, ii. 420, 432.―Its history and small extent, iii. 458. Bought by the Duke of Northumberland 460. Charles Cheyney, M.P. for 458

―― town, iii. 461―iv. 51

Newquay, i. 236. Account of 234, 235

Newton, Sir Isaac, iii. 174.―His theory of gravitation, &c. ii. 222

―― account of, iii. 161

―― Ferrers, West, iii. 164. Its possessors 165

Nicene Creed, i. 252

Nicholas, Mrs. of Looe, i. 286

―― Pope, ii. 354, 356, 365, 384, 394, 398, 411, 412, 414―His taxatio Beneficiorum, iii. 5, 7, 41, 44, 46, 56, 106 bis, 172, 228, 232, 238, 257, 261, 270, 276, 278, 291, 400, 453 bis―iv. 113

―― 2nd, Pope, i. 110
―― 4th, ―― iv. 152
―― 5th, ―― iv. 148

―― St. supposed by Tonkin to be the patron saint of Kellington parish, ii. 311. A popular saint, held in high veneration in Russia, his history, kept the Roman fasts when an infant 312. His festival celebrated by the boy bishop 313.―The patron of infants, iv. 172. Of mariners 171. His history 172

―― St. church, Bodmin, belonging to Franciscan friars, great dimensions, converted into a house of correction and market place, i. 79, and court-house 80. Its font 80. Revenues 83

―― island, iii. 101―iv. 238
―― St. in Scilly, priory and prior, iv. 171
―― Shambles, London, i. 83
Nicholl of Penrose, Anthony, ii. 384

Nicholls, i. 74, 305 bis―ii. 130.―Frank, M. D. iii. 84. Walter 16. William 85 bis. Mrs. 85. Family 83, 84, 90

―― of Penrose, ii. 153

―― of Trewane, ii. 338. John 335, 339 quat. Arms 339

Nichols, J. and Son, Parliament-street, ii. 295, 296―iii. 45, 120, 264―iv. 25

―― i. 109, 178, 221.―Family, iii. 243, 343
―― of Trewane, i. 173, 416
Nicholson, Margaret, i. 134―iv. 45
Nicolas, Sir Harris, iii. 138
Nicoll, Anthony, iv. 96. Humphrey 97
Nietstone, iv. 48
Nightingale, i. 144
Nikenor, by Leland, iv. 265
Nile, battle of, iii. 160

Nine maids, i. 221. Account of 220.―In Gwendron, ii. 137

Ninnis, ii. 218
Niveton, i. 174
“Noble ingratitude,” iv. 98
Noles, Mrs. Elizabeth, ii. 84

Norden, J. i. 341, 350―ii. 336, 414, 417―iii. 75, 360, 361―iv. 41

Norfolk, iii. 248

―― Thomas Howard, Duke of, iii. 293

Norman Conquest, ii. 62, 80, 92, 94, 106, 126, 129, 151, 155, 165, 258, 291, 299, 319, 335, 381―iii. 33, 56, 59, 74, 78, 114, 118, 130 bis, 151, 168, 175, 207, 208, 209, 222, 264, 363, 391, 393, 402, 403, 419, 425, 428, 436, 456―iv. 66, 71 bis, 99, 100, 140, 160, 164

―― French, life of Guy Earl of Warwick in, iii. 113

―― magnificence, ii. 423

Normandy, i. 335 quat., 336―ii. 179 bis, 202―iv. 103, 144

―― Duke of, iii. 130. Robert and William 462.―Rolle, ii. 344, 347

Normans, i. 256―iv. 99

―― petition for and obtain letters of marque against Fowey and burn it, ii. 39. Pillage Neustria 90. Their castles, the keeps spacious 423

North, Lord, ii. 245. Lord Keeper 255 bis. Mr. Tregenna married his relation 255

―― hill parish, ii. 230―iii. 37, 43
Northampton, John, i. 341
Northcott, i. 108, 111
Northill, i. 21, 409
Northmore of Oakhampton, Devon, Mr. iii. 41
Northumberland, i. 289, 290 ter.―iv. 42

―― Hugh 1st Duke of, iii. 460 bis. Josceline Percy, Earl of 460

―― Ethelfred, King of, ii. 284
Norton manor, iv. 15
Norton Rolle manor, ii. 416, 427

Noseworthy, Edward, ii. 260―iii. 5, 238. William 83.―Francis, iv. 77

Nosworthy, Edward, i. 36 bis. John 36.―Edward, ii. 51, 55 ter. His lawsuit 51. Family 55 bis

―― of Truro, Jane, i. 243
Notitia Monastica, i. 200
―― Parliamentaria, i. 200
Nottingham, ii. 76
―― castle, ii. 179

Nowell, Mr. made a fortune at Falmouth, ii. 19.―Michael, of Falmouth, iii. 77

Noy, i. 143 bis. Edward 147. Hesther and Humphrey 144. William 144 quat. Attorney-general 147

Noye, William, Attorney-general, ii. 66, 160. Bought the estate of Lanew, Colonel Humphrey his son dispossessed after an expensive litigation by the Earl of Bath 333. Sold his title to Davies 334. The Editor their descendant and heir at law 339

―― of Pendrea, in Burian, Bridgman, iii. 145, 159, 160. Catherine 152 bis, 159. Edward 145 bis, 152 bis, 153, 156. His duel 152, 156. Humphrey 145. Colonel Humphrey 145, 152 bis, 153 quat., 156, 159 bis, 160. His marriage contract 157. His monument 151. Katherine 145. William 145. William, Attorney-general 143, 145, 151, 152, 161, 342. Memoir of him 143. L’Estrange’s character of him, his death, and descendants, entertaining Charles 1st 145. Upheld the extreme prerogative 146. Received the thanks of his college, having pleaded its cause gratis, with the report from the college register 155. His picture, a copy presented by the Editor to Exeter college 156. Anagram on his name 146. His will 152. His works 153. Catalogue of them 154. His MSS. in the British Museum 154. His “Reports”, 145, 154. Family 216.―Arms, i. 361―iii. 145, 151. Crest and motto 151.―Hester, widow of Humphrey, her petition, iv. 57. Colonel Humphrey served Charles 1st 58. William, Attorney-general 57 bis, 58. Family 57

Nugent, iii. 192.―George Lord, his life of Hampden, ii. 77. His account of the quarrel of Eliot and Moyle 78. His memorials of Hampden 349.―Lord 349

Nunn, St. mother of St. David, iii. 292
Nunn’s, St. pool, method of cure, i. 21
Nunne, St., day dedicated to, i. 25
Nuns, Benedictine, i. 73
Nutcell, St. Boniface, Abbot of, iv. 128

Nutcombe, Rev. Nutcombe, Chancellor of Exeter, iii. 4

Nutwell, i. 168, 169

Nympha bank, iii. 6

Oak bark, decoction of, preserves fishing nets, ii. 264

Oakeston, Sir Alexander, ii. 8, 109―iii. 448.―Joan, his widow, ii. 109

Oakhampton, i. 170. Borough 65
Oakstone, Sir Alexander, i. 36
Oate of Peransabulo, i. 348

Oats, John, iii. 318 bis. Thomas 318 quat. Mr. and origin of name 318

Observatory, Royal, Mr. Hitchins and his son assistants at, ii. 222, 224

Ocrinum, ii. 94, 199. Of Ptolemy 174. Promontory supposed to be the Lizard 20

Octa, i. 326
Octanett family, ii. 341
Odin, i. 341
Odo, Mr. ii. 426
Œdipus Tyrannus, ii. 103
Ogbere or Ugbere tenement, iv. 41

Okeford, Devon, Mr. Haden, incumbent of, iii. 19. Rev. James Parkin, rector 96

Oklynton Brygge, iv. 255

Olea fragrans, iv. 183

Oliver, Thomas, ii. 189.―Dr. iii. 88. Mr. of Falmouth 159.―Rev. Mr. of Zennar, iv. 164

“Oliver’s Historic Collections,” iii. 372
Oncomb, Rutland, ii. 89
Opie, i. 368.―The artist, iii. 88

―― of Ennis, i. 399 bis. John and Robert ibid.

―― of Towton, i. 399. Arms ibid.
Oppie, Thomas, iii. 387
Orange, Prince of, ii. 112―iii. 216, 297
Orcett, ii. 340

Orchard, Charles, iii. 349. Family 415, 416. Paul 413, 414, 416

―― of Alderscombe, ii. 347. Memorials in church 347

―― of Hartland Abbey, Paul, ii. 347

―― of Orcott family, and Charles, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 343

―― Mauvais, East, manor, iv. 136

Orcot, account of, ii. 343

Ordgar, Duke of Devon, iv. 6.―Earl of Devonshire, iii. 384, 460

Ordnance, Mr. Call’s improvements in, iv. 11
Ordulf, Earl of Devonshire, iii. 385
Orestes, iii. 265
Orford, George Walpole, Earl of, iii. 230 bis
Origen, i. 193, 388

Orleans, Duke of, Regent of France, purchases the Pitt Diamond, i. 68. Wears it in his hat 69

Ornithologum longibracteatum, iv. 182
Orosius, ii. 237
Osbaldeston, Miss, ii. 34
Osbert, i. 383.―Mr. iv. 44, 46
Osborne family, iv. 173
Osca, a town in Spain, i. 88
Oseney Abbey, iii. 241
Osmunda Regalis, iv. 181
Osraig clan, iii. 331
Osseney North, near Oxford, iv. 5
Ossian, ii. 405. His poems 406
Ossory, Bishop and Archdeacon of, iv. 146 bis
―― county, ii. 94―iii. 331
Ossuna, Don Diego, Bishop of, i. 311
Oswald, St. iii. 33
Otaheite, discovery of, i. 359―iii. 405
Otham or Othram manor, iii. 276

Other half stone, i. 178 bis, 180, 182 bis, 183

Othonna pectinata, iv. 182

Otterham parish, ii. 86 bis, 232, 273 bis―iii. 22―iv. 61, 125, 127

Otterham parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 275. Value, ancient name, a rectory, patron and incumbent 276. Editor, manor, church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase ibid.

Ottery St. Mary, i. 394

Ottomans destroyed the wall of Constantinople, ii. 366

Oughtred, Sir Anthony, defeats the French fleet, ii. 171

Ovid, passage from, i. 189.―Notes on, iv. 87
Owen, G. W., iv. 60, 276
Oxalis, iv. 182
Oxenham of Oxenham in Devon, iv. 25

Oxford, i. 84, 247―ii. 60, 65, 138, 139, 221, 241, 389―iii. 52, 160, 329―iv. 14.―Bath stone brought to, i. 58.―Arms of, and tradition connected with them, ii. 404

―― near Sevenoaks, iv. 87

―― county, iii. 156

―― Earl of, John de Vere, i. 262, 402. Richard de Vere 262, 263.―Aubrey last of the De Veres, ii. 395. John 12th Earl 181 bis. John 13th Earl 182, 183 bis, 184. John 14th Earl 185. Richard 11th Earl 181. Richard 395.―Richard de Vere 11th Earl, iii. 65

―― press, iii. 123.―Delegates from, ii. 266

―― University, ii. 147, 233, 266―iii. 72, 155, 163, 221, 239, 300 bis, 336 bis, 344, 352―iv. 69, 144, 145.―Founded, iii. 264.―J.P. Rigaud, Professor of Astronomy at, ii. 376

―― verses, ii. 348
Oxnam, Richard, iii. 89
Oysters poisoned by the copper, iii. 212

Pabenham, John de, i. 370
Pacific Ocean, coral reefs in, iii. 108
Padestock, iii. 324
Paddistow, by Leland, iv. 284
Padestow, by Leland, iv. 260
Padstow church, i. 74.―Font in, iii. 178
―― harbour, ii. 253―iii. 236, 382, 423
―― haven, i. 372, 373 bis, 376 bis, 381

―― parish, i. 377―ii. 79, 256 bis, 299―iii. 175, 334 bis, 435.―Rev. William Rawlings, rector, ii. 400.―Etymology, iii. 176

Padstow parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, Leland’s account of the town, privileges derived from Athelstan, ancient names, value of benefice, St. Petroc born there, Fuller and Collier upon St. Petroc, church a vicarage, value, iii. 277. Patron, incumbent 278. Editor, named from St. Petroc, value of benefice, Whitaker’s conjecture that Mr. Prideaux lived on the site of St. Petroc’s monastery, character of him ibid. Carew’s account of the house, its erection and improvements, church 279. Prideaux monuments, town not large, harbour inconvenient, prospects of its improvement, Mr. William Rawlins brought a considerable trade, tithes split, several chapels, St. Sampson’s 280. Account of St. Sampson, a beautiful walk, St. Saviour’s chapel, origin of that name, domestic tragedy contained in a black letter pamphlet, trigonometrical survey, Stepper point 281. Time of high water, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, slate at Dinah’s Cave and Rock Ferry 282. Singular crystalline rock, Penniscen bay, Yealm bridge in Werrington 283

―― rock, i. 74, 94

―― town, iii. 331

Pagan army employed by the Christian Emperor of Rome, ii. 75

―― inhabitants of Cornwall converted, iii. 304

Pagans, iii. 285

Page, i. 263

Paget, Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan, iii. 196.―Rev. Simon of Truro, iv. 76

Pagett, Rev. Mr. of Truro, iv. 71
Painter, i. 344―ii. 316
―― of Antrim, i. 351
―― of Trelisick, ii. 99
Paldys tin mine, ii. 131
Paleolagi of Montferrat, ii. 369 bis

Paleolagus dynasty, account of, ii. 366. Andronicus 1st and 2nd, John 1st and 2nd, quarrels of Theodore, Constantine, Demetrius, and Thomas, death of John 2nd, death of Andronicus, Demetrius possessed Silybria and aspired to the throne 366. Thomas supported Constantine, dissensions of Demetrius and Thomas, Mohammed’s advantages therefrom, death of Constantine 367. Thomas retires on the taking of Constantinople, Demetrius submits, his death and account of his two sons, Thomas’s pension from the pope, Gibbon’s contemptuous account of the family fate 368. Refuted 369

Paleolagus, Andrew, son of Demetrius, ii. 368. Andronicus 366. Camilio 365. Camillo 369, 370 bis. Constantine 366 bis, 369. Eighth of that name, and last Emperor 365. Demetrius 366 bis. Dorothy 365. Daughter of Theodore 374. Her marriage and death 375. Emmanuel 366 bis. Ferdinando 365, 369. Son of Theodore 374. Lost sight of 375. Isidore, a monk 366. John 365 bis, 369, 370. Third son of Demetrius 369. John 2nd 370. Son of Theodore 374. Lost sight of 375. Manuel son of Demetrius 368. Maria 365. Daughter of Theodore 374. Died unmarried 375. Martha, wife of Theodore, jun., 375. Michael 366. Prosper 365, 369 bis. Theodore 365 bis, 366 bis, 369, 375. His life by Mr. Arundell 365. Birth, parentage, reasons for leaving Italy 370. In England, and married in 1615, register of his marriage imperfect, his issue, did not settle at Landulph before 1622 with his family 372. Connected with the Arundell or Lower family, probably lived at Clifton with Sir Nicholas Lower, his death 373. Burial, discrepancy of dates, vault and coffin opened, appearance of the body 374. His monument, its inscription, arms 365. Account of his issue 374. Theodore son of Theodore 374. Died at sea 375. Thomas 365, 366 bis, 369, 370. His character from Khalcondylas by Recaut, and by Mahomet 368.―Constantine, iv. 148

Palestine, i. 130, 411―iii. 129.―Guy, Earl of Warwick’s journey to, iv. 113

Palfer castle, Normandy, iv. 141
Pallamaunter of Palamaunter family, iii. 269
―― manor, iii. 269
Pallamonter, i. 247
Pallas, i. 183
Pallephant, i. 159

Palmer, Roger, Earl of Castlemaine, ii. 11. Rev. Mr. refused to subscribe the Act of Uniformity 220. His prophecy 221

Palmerias, Matthias, iv. 148
Pancras, St. Truro church dedicated to, iv. 8
―― church, London, iii. 148
―― street, Truro, iv. 76 bis, 80, 81
Panicum dactylon, iv. 180
Par, near St. Austell, ii. 18
Paraguay, ii. 290
Parc, i. 52

Paris, iv. 145.―Council of, ii. 90. St. Sampson’s remains removed to 90

―― Dr. i. 150, 151. William de 83.―Dr. instituted the Geological Society of Cornwall, iii. 95. His works 97. His life of Sir Humphrey Davy 95

Parishes, number of in Cornwall, iv. 166
Park, i. 367, 369. Account of 205
Park of Park, i. 207
―― Erisey, iii. 383
Parke, by Leland, iv. 258

Parker, i. 61 ter. Francis and Sir John 302. Sir Nicholas 125, 136. Arms 136.―Rev. James, iii. 96

―― of Burrington, Sir Nicholas, Governor of Pendennis castle, his arms and character, ii. 12. Death, and burial in Budock church 13

―― of Rathow, arms, ii. 12, 130
Parkinge family, iv. 138. Heir of 139
Parkings, Francis, family and arms, iv. 140

Parliament, memoirs of, ii. 277. Commons House of 38. Camelford sends members to 403, 404. Launceston sent two members to 432. Favoured Mr. Peters, iii. 73

Parliament army injured Leskeard, iii. 26. Defeated 17

―― Roll, ii. 170
Parliament street, Westminster, ii. 295
―― wars, iii. 73
―― writ to Truro, iv. 74
Parmenter, Mr. of Ilfracombe, iii. 343
Parr, Queen Catherine, i. 16. Thomas 24
Parsons, John, iii. 260
Partridge, Cornish for, i. 243, 244, 245
Pascentius, i. 326

Pascoe, Captain, ii. 318. Rev. Mr. 329, 330.―Erasmus, iii. 343. Thomas 89. Family 83

Pashley family, ii. 395

Passiflora cærulea racemosa, iv. 182

Passio Christi, an ancient MS. in Cornish, observations upon, App. 5, iv. 190

Patagonia, Admiral Byron wrecked on the coast of, iii. 205

Patefond, William de, i. 246
Paternus, St. i. 321.―His history, iii. 336
Patras, a city of Achaia, ii. 367, 369
Patrick, i. 295.―Mr. iv. 33 bis

―― St. i. 250―iii. 331 bis, 431.―Cleared all Ireland at once of serpents, ii. 298. His meeting with St. German 65

Patrick’s, St. church, Dublin, iv. 138, 147

Patten, Miss, iii. 279

Paul, the Apostle, iii. 284 bis.―St. i. 108, 122 ter., 198, 206―ii. 53. His conversion 112

―― Nicholas, iv. 77

―― parish, ii. 174―iii. 78, 79, 84, 275. Church burnt by the Spaniards 91

Paul parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 283. St. Paulinus, Archbishop of York, memoir of, a vicarage, value of benefice, patron, impropriator, incumbent, earlier value 284. Editor, parish has not the prefix of St. ibid. Notice of St. Paul de Leon, parish feast, attached to Hailes abbey, dedication of that abbey by Richard, King of the Romans, relic presented to it by his son 285. Its value and history, church and monuments, Mousehole town 286. Destroyed by the Spaniards, the church burnt, register of the event, Spanish ball preserved, chapel at Mousehole, and on St. Clement’s island 287. Change of name from Porth Enys, Newlyn, Keigwin family, Godolphins at Treworveneth, Trungle 288. Chiowne and the Chinese wall, view from above Newlyn, new road, monument to commemorate the finding of a ring 289. Curious British ornaments, other similar ones, supposed to have been worn by the Druids, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 290

Paul pier, iv. 23

―― St. de Leon, notice of, iii. 285.―Name explained, iv. 313

Paul’s, St. cathedral, London, iii. 167

―― St. church, Covent Garden, iii. 252

Paulet, Sir John, ii. 363.―Henry, last Duke of Bolton, iii. 47. Family 47, 123

Paulin parish, iii. 425

Paulinus, Bishop of Rochester, and first Archbishop of York, iii. 284 bis, 285. His history 284

Paulet, ii. 292

Pawley, Jane, account of, iii. 8. Family 8 bis.―Mr. iv. 74

Pawton, ii. 362―iii. 175 bis

Paxton, Richard, i. 283

Payne, John, of St. Ives, ii. 192. John, mayor of St. Ives, his arms 198

Paynter, i. 359, 360. Rev. C. H., 251. Francis 145, 148 bis. John 348. William 145.―Rev. Thomas, ii. 142. Miss 300. Family 228, 270.―Mr. iii. 441. Family 445

―― of Boskenna, Francis, i. 359

―― of St. Erth, i. 423

―― of Trelisick, i. 145. Arthur 348, 350. Francis 349, 350 bis, 351, 359. James 350, 359. Mary 359. William 350. Arms 349, 350

Paynter’s Consultation, i. 148

Payton, i. 405

Peace and taxes, commissioners for, John Rame, iv. 129. John Robins 117

Pearce, James, i. 112.―Family, iii. 60, 83.―Nicholas ter. iv. 3. Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth 109. Rev. Mr. of Broadoak 185

Pearce of Penryn, Mr. and Miss, iii. 445

Pears, John, iii. 6

Pearse, Rev. Thomas, ii. 92.―Mr. and Miss, iii. 9

―― of Helaton, Thomas, i. 303, 304 bis
Peck, ii. 428
Peckwater hall, iii. 155
Pedenandre mine, iii. 382
Pederick, Little, church, i. 74
―― Little, parish, i. 404

Pederwin, Pedyrwyn, or St. Pederwin parish, i. 37―iii. 457―iv. 69

―― north, parish 336; or Pedyrwyn, i. 107―iv. 59, 131

―― south, iii. 335; or Pederwyn, ii. 398, 417.―Pedyrwin, or Petherwin, iv. 50, 51, 52, 68, 69 bis

Pedyr hundred, i. 230, 245―ii. 253 bis―iii. 175

―― St. chapel at Treloye, i. 231
―― St. priory at Bodman, iv. 160
Pedyrick, Little, parish, ii. 253, 256
Peel, Sir Robert, ii. 112
Pegwill church, iii. 349
Pelagianism, ii. 65. St. Dye opposed to 131
Pelagians, ii. 63. Of Britain 73

Pelagius, i. 305―ii. 72, 74. A Briton 63. His doctrines 72. Council at St. Albans to consider them, St. German preached against him 64. His doctrine contrary to the law and prophets, Britons convinced of his errors 65

―― first pope, ii. 90
―― second pope, i. 393
Pelham, Bishop, iii. 275

Pellew, Admiral, iii. 96.―Cruised from Falmouth, ii. 18.―Family, iii. 94

Pelniddon, account of by Tonkin, i. 47
Peloponnesus, ii. 366
Pelsew, i. 393, 403. Account of 402, 417
Pelton, i. 116 bis
Pelvellan described, iv. 37

Pelyn house described, and summer house at, ii. 391

Pelynt manor, iii. 293

―― parish, ii. 394, 398―iii. 39, 170―iv. 19, 23

Pelynt parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, ancient name, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation, manor of Plynt, iii. 291. By the Editor, ancient name ibid. Church spacious, monuments, burial-place of St. Juncus, Whitaker says the parish is dedicated to St. Nunn, St. David distinguished his followers by a leek 292. Church belonged to Newenham Abbey, value, Pelynt manor, Hale Barton and ancient remains upon it, Trelawn, its history by Bond 293, and that of its possessors, three generations of the Grey family annihilated by the civil wars, Trelawny family 294. Henry 5th’s partiality for Sir John, lines on Launceston gate, Cornish saying of the Godolphins, Trelawnys and Glanvilles, Lord Bonville built the house, rebuilt by Sir John Trelawny, and after a fire by Edward Trelawny, family portraits, chapel built by Bishop Trelawny 295. His history, the seven bishops committed to the Tower by James II. tried, and acquitted 296. Bishop Trelawny’s part in the Revolution, observation on the Duke of Marlborough, the bishop’s popularity in Cornwall 297. Cornwall disposed to rise in arms on his imprisonment, song upon it, universally sung at the time 298. Names of the seven bishops, statue of Cardinal Wolsey at Christ Church, Oxford, erected by Trelawny, his son Edward, governor of Jamaica, his judicious conduct there 299. History and fanaticism of Sir Harry Trelawny 300. Turned papist, priests arrived from Italy to celebrate masses for his soul, parish, statistics 301. Geology by Dr. Boase 302

―― Church town, iv. 32 ter.
―― vicarage, iv. 29
Pembre, Henry de la, ii. 119
Pembro, by Leland, iv. 267

Pembroke college, Oxford, ii. 233, 286, 287, 377―iii. 87, 88, 251

―― Jasper, Earl of, ii. 182
Pembrokeshire, ii. 173
Pen, word explained, iv. 317
―― Uchel Coit, iii. 25
Penalmick barton, iv. 2, 4
―― manor, iv. 2
―― of Penalmick family, iv. 2
Penaluna family, iii. 61
Penare, account of, i. 204
Penarth, i. 240.―Walter, iv. 77
Pencair, by Leland, iv. 264
Pencaranowe, iii. 326 ter., 327, 328
Pencarow, i. 368. Account of 374
―― of Pencarow, i. 369
―― village, i. 3
Pencoil, account of, ii. 89
―― John de, ii. 89
Pencoll, i. 387
Pencoose, account of, i. 391

Penda, King of the Mercians, ii. 284―iii. 284―iv. 125

Pendanlase, iii. 431

Pendarves, account of, i. 160, 163

―― i. 135, 213, 302. Thomas 273, 276. Rev. Mr. 224.―Alexander, ii. 93. Peter 143. Samuel 93. Miss 300. Mr. 114. Arms 93.―Edward W. W., iii. 367. Henry 284. Rev. Henry and Margaret 84. Sir William 382. Family 148 bis, 286, 343, 382.―Mr. iv. 2

―― of Pendarves, i. 160, 163, 400, 401. E. W. W. 163, 164, 401, 403. Rev. Thomas 161. William 160. Sir William 160, 163. Arms 161.―Family and Miss, ii. 93

―― of Roscrow, Mary, i. 137.―Alexander, his character, Rev. John, Mary, ii. 98. Miss 235, 239. Arms 98.―Samuel, iii. 303. Family 133. Mrs. Bassett their heir 303.―Family, iv. 107

Pendeen, Dr. Borlase born at, iii. 51

―― cove, ii. 290

Pendene, account of, by Hals, ii. 282. By the Editor 284

Pendenis castle, iv. 116; or Pendennis, iii. 136, 183, 217, 274. Sir N. Slanning, governor of 75

Pendennis, the former name of St. Ives parish, etymology, island, old fortification, and chapel upon, ii. 258

―― castle, i. 104, 105, 268―ii. 1 bis, 5, 6, 17, 280. Falmouth built for its supply 9. Situation, rent to the crown, etymology, description, extent, repaired by Henry VIII. and Queen Elizabeth, has contained above 100 cannon, and some thousands of foot arms, Sir Nicholas Parker appointed governor 12. Succeeded by Sir Nicholas Hals, who was succeeded by Sir Nicholas Slanning, and he by John Arundell, siege under him by the rebels, dreadful extremities, and surrender of the garrison, the last castle in the kingdom to yield, except Ragland in Wales 13. Soldiers killed by eating too freely, Col. Fortescue succeeded to the command, and after him Capt. Fox, who was succeeded on the restoration by Lord Arundell, and he by the Earl of Bath 14. The Killigrews lords of the land 17. Not Ictis 20. Its longitude 23. Rev. W. Jackman, chaplain 31. Governor and officers salaried by the crown 278

Pender of Penzance, i. 148
Pendew, account of, i. 324
Pendinant, by Leland, iv. 271
Pendinas and its pharos, by Leland, iv. 268
Pendor, i. 148
Pendower beach, iv. 123
Pendragon, etymology, i. 326
Pendre, i. 143. John, and arms 143

Pendrea, i. 143 bis, 147―ii. 125.―In St. Burian, attorney-general Noye, born at, iii. 152

―― Mr. iii. 16
Pendrym manor, iii. 123
Penferm, Matthew, iv. 3
Penfon manor, ii. 232 bis―iii. 352
Penfoune, iii. 352
―― of Penfoune family, iii. 352
Penfusis, by Leland, iv. 271
Pengaer, iii. 225
Pengally, i. 61
Pengarswick, account of, i. 124
Pengelly, i. 119 bis, 127―ii. 89
Pengover, iii. 173
Pengreap, ii. 133

Penhale, i. 380, 387, 388.―In Egloskerry, iii. 137

Penhall manor, iii. 313
Penhallam, ii. 233
Penhallinyk, ii. 140
Penhallow, iii. 193
―― Miss, iii. 421
Penhalluwick, William, ii. 160
Penhargard manor, ii. 153
Penheale, i. 378. Account of 379
Penhele in Egloskerry manor, iv. 60
Penhell tenement, iii. 209
Penhellick, account of, i. 207, 208
―― Rev. Mr. ii. 118
Penitentiaries, i. 232
Penkevil of Penkevil family, iii. 214

Penkevill, iii. 454. Tenement 209, 210. Account of 214

Penkivell manor, iii. 182, 208

―― arms, i. 297.―Family, ii. 336

―― of Pensiquillis family, and Benjamin, i. 420

―― of Ressuna, Richard, i. 297
―― of Trematon, i. 297
―― St. Michael, parish, i. 116
Penknek, by Leland, iv. 277

Penkridge, deanery of, in Herts, held by Tregony Archbishop of Dublin, iv. 144

Penkwek, iii. 26, 27
Penlee point, iii. 375
Penleton bridge, i. 119
Penlyer, Mr. 296
Penmear manor, iii. 239
Penn, Captain, ii. 25―iii. 85
Pennalerick, Miss, iii. 62
Pennalyky, William, iii. 324
Pennance, account of, i. 257
Pennans, account of, i. 255
Pennant, i. 178 bis, 184. Account of 383

Penneck family, ii. 217, 218. Origin 217. Anne, Catherine and Charles 218. Rev. John 217. Father and son 123, 218. Family monuments 219

Pennington, i. 304
Penniscen, iii. 283
Pennock, ii. 170
Pennore or Penarth, account of, ii. 113

Pennycumquick, houses at Falmouth so called, story of the name, the same by Mr. Wynn, ii. 20

Penpell, i. 243

Penpoll, i. 247―iii. 343 bis, in St. Germans and Quethiock 359

Penpons, account of, ii. 336
―― of Penpons, ii. 335
Penqueen, i. 118
Penquite, ii. 91
Penrey, iii. 305
Penrice, i. 43, 47. Etymology 43
Penrin, Mr. ii. 97
Penrine, by Leland, iv. 271
Penrith, ii. 76
Penros, account of, iii. 429
Penrose, i. 132, 346, 386―iv. 97

―― ii. 157. Rev. John, his character 104. Martha 30, 32. Captain Thomas, his history 25. Journal 26, 27, 28, presented with a medal by the King of Sweden 27. His scuffle with Cornish seamen 29. Trial, conviction, pardon, death, and issue 30.―John and Richard, iii. 324. William 324 bis. Mr. 112.―Admiral C. V. iv. 158. Notice of 158, 159

―― of Lefeock, Martha and Thomas, iii. 186

―― of Nance in St. Martin’s in Kerrier, iii. 188

―― of Penrose, Edward, and Richard, iii. 444. Miss 9 bis, 444, 445. Mr. 442, 443. His house and hospitality 443. Family 443, 445. Arms 443

―― of Tregethes, i. 364

―― manor, iii. 445. Account of 443. Possessors 445

Penryn, meaning of, iii. 327

―― borough, account of, ii. 94. Corporation 8, 9. Members for, F. Basset 243. Sir William Lemon 229. Richard Penwarne 75

―― hundred, ii. 51, 92

―― manor, i. 231―iii. 2 bis, 226.―Bishop of Exeter, Lord of, ii. 51

―― parish, i. 138, 242, 379

―― river, iii. 231

―― town, ii. 2, 17, 69, 96, 100, 113, 140, 215―iii. 62, 64.―Ships obliged to go up to, ii. 9. United with Falmouth 99.―Road from Helston to, iii. 63

Penryn Penwid, iii. 431
Pensandes, by Leland, iv. 265
Pensants, by Leland, iv. 286
Pensiquillis, account of, i. 420
Penstruan, account of, i. 421
Pentavale Fenton, iii. 394. Its etymology 395
Pentavall, ii. 1
Penter’s cross village, iii. 346
Pentewan, account of by Hals, i. 41
―― manor, iii. 190

―― quarry, iv. 104.―By Editor, i. 50. Streamworks 51

―― stone, iv. 104

Pentillie, account of, iii. 163. Fine house built there 166

―― castle, account of, iii. 346. Church aisle belonging to 346

Pentilly, i. 316. Account of 314

Pentine, Avice and Richard, ii. 398

Pentire of Pentire family and heiress, iii. 193

―― of Pentire in Minvor and of Pentewan in Mevagissey, Jane, iii. 314 bis. Philip and family 314

―― of Petuan, i. 384

―― point, i. 381―iii. 240, 281. Its latitude and longitude 281

Pentnar, i. 419
Pentowen, by Leland, iv. 275
Pentuan, i. 49
―― manor, possessors of, iii. 193
Pentwan, account of, by Tonkin, i. 47
―― Lower, described, i. 47
Pentybers Rok, iv. 238
Penuans, i. 234
Penularick, Miss, iii. 60
Penvose head, iv. 94
Penwarne, i. 236

―― in Mawnan, i. 46―iii. 74 bis. Account of 75, 76. Sold 77

―― in Mevagissey manor, iii. 192. Its possessors 191, 193

―― i. 255.―Richard, ii. 9. He procured copies of the letters of Sir Nicholas Hals 10.―Richard, iii. 324, 325

―― of Penwarne in Mawnan, John bis iii. 77. Peter 76. His death 77. Richard 75, 325. Robert, bis, 75. Robert and Thomas 77. Family 75, 193. Arms 75, 77

―― of Penwarne in Mevagissey, Vivian, iii. 193. The heir, and family 191

Penwerris, i. 137

Penwinnick manor, iii. 382

Penwith hundred, i. 160, 228, 261, 344―ii. 118 bis, 141, 145, 146, 169, 214, 234, 257, 269, 272, 282, 358―iii. 5, 30, 46, 78, 140, 242, 283, 306, 339, 380, 381, 425 bis, 428―iv. 52, 53 bis, 164 bis, 377.―Stone circles in, i. 141

Penwortha manor, iii. 314, 315. Account of 314

―― village, iii. 314 bis
Penwyne, account of, iii. 66
Penycuick, near Edinburgh, ii. 20
Penydarran on the Taff, ii. 20
Penzance, name explained, iv. 316
―― borough, corporation of, iii. 90
―― manor, iii. 91
―― market, iii. 385

―― town, i. 149―ii. 82, 120, 124 bis, 174, 214, 215 bis, 216, 266, 287, 352―iii. 34, 55, 78, 275, 286, 287, 290, 342, 375―iv. 166.―Account of, iii. 81, 83, 91.―London newspapers at and post to, i. 59.―Burnt, rebuilt, incorporated, its jurisdiction, a coinage town, its market, fairs, it favoured the royalists, and was sacked by the parliament army, iii. 81. Custom house, arms, and form of writ 82. Dr. Borlase educated at 51.―Exceeds Truro in beauty and in trade, iv. 85. Mr. Thompson died at 109

Peran Arwothan, ii. 92
―― Uthno, ii. 169
―― well, ii. 2, 129
Peransabulo, i. 289
Peransand, i. 198―ii. 93, 173, 315, 317
―― church, iii. 176
Peranwell parish, iv. 1
Perceval, Mrs. i. 163, 400

Percivall, John, married Thomasine Bonaventure, lord mayor, and knighted, his death, iv. 134

Perer, Richard, ii. 209
Pereth, ii. 76
Perin in Cornwall, news from, ii. 100
Perkin, Mr. iii. 87 bis

―― Warbeck took sanctuary at Beaulieu abbey, ii. 329

Pernall, John, iv. 77
Perr river, i. 44, 45
Perran cove, iii. 309

―― St. ii. 113―iii. 304, 309.―Visits St. Keverne, ii. 324.―His estimation, the supposed discoverer of tin, iii. 330. His history 331, 332. His miracles 313. His great age, his shrine and banner 332. His day 311

――’s St. chapel or oratory, account of, iii. 329

――’s St. college in Keverne, iii. 332

―― Arworthall church, iii. 304

Perran Arworthall parish, or St. Piran Arworthall, in Kerrier. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, manor of Arworthall, iii. 302. Quantities of tin upon it, chalybeate spring, Renaudin family 303. By the Editor, saint, church, Perran Well village, change of road, smelting-house, extensive use of arsenic, its sublimation from ores 304. Ironworks of Messrs. Fox, beautiful valley, impropriation, advowson, statistics 305. Geology by Dr. Boase 306

―― Arworthall, St. parish, iii. 224. In Kerrier 328

―― Arworthall village, iii. 303

―― Uthno manor, iii. 311

Perran Uthno parish, or Little Perran. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 306. Manor of Uthno 307. By Editor, church, its situation, memorial to Mr. Davies, the oath of deans rural ibid. Oracular well, emptied by a mine, good farmhouses, Goldsithney village, its chapel 308. Image of St. Perran or St. James, fair, transferred here from Sithney, displaying of a glove at fairs, destruction of the Lionesse country, and cove where Trevelyan was borne on shore 309. High tide in 1099, noticed by Stow, the Godwyn sands, Editor’s opinion of the tale, attempt to restore the land by incantation 310. Acton castle, Cudden point, view from it, children go there to seek a silver table, manor of Uthno, and of Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, feast, statistics 311. Population increased in consequence of mining and agriculture, Chapel an Crouse, bowling green, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 312

Perran well, or St. Perran’s well, iii. 303, 304. Curious account of 308. Its virtues 329

―― well village, situation, iii. 304

―― Zabuloe parish, iii. 304, 386

Perran Zabuloe, Peransand, or Perran in the Sands. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, iii. 312. Ridiculous legend of St. Perran, his great age, patron of the tinners, tales told of him, fair, value of the benefice, patron, impropriation, incumbent, manor of Penhall and Halwyn, of Tywarnhaile, and of Tywarnhaile Tiers 313. Tywarnhaile house, Chapel Angarder, Penwortha manor, tin and lead upon it, Lambourne Wigan 314. Its history 315. Manor of Lambourn, its history 316. Creeg Mear, urns in it, conjectures respecting it 319. Castle Kaerkief, Whitaker’s opinion of it 320. Callestock Veor village, other entrenchments of no importance 321. Other two, Tresawsen, or Bosawson, the three barrows and four barrows, chapel in Callestock, Fenton Berram, manor of Fenton Gymps 322. Marghessen-foos village, practice of maids coming to market to offer themselves for hire, etymology of Marghessen-foos 323. Roman roads, Fenton Gymps family 324. Chywarton, Callestock-Ruol 325. Trevellance or Pencaranowe manor, its history, Reenwartha 326. Reen Wollas, Melingybridge 327. Manor of St. Piran, some tin on it, account of Piran round 328. By Editor, etymology ibid. Description of Piran round, the Guary Mir, “the Creation of the World,” and “Mount Calvary,” published by the Editor, St. Piran’s well supposed to cure diseases, encroachments of the sand, discovery and description of a chapel supposed to be St. Perran’s oratory 329. Defaced for relics, St. Perran esteemed the patron of all Cornwall, his day celebrated with great hilarity, a Perraner, St. Chiwidden, Dr. Butler’s Lives of the Saints 330. His history of St. Perran or St. Kiaran, went to Rome, was of the clan Osraig, died in Cornwall 331. Probably an active missionary, his banner the standard of Cornwall, his shrine, impropriation of tithes, incumbent 332. Chiverton, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 333

Perranbonse cove, ii. 360
Perraner, iii. 330
Perre, Thomas, iii. 387
Perrin, Provost of Taunton, i. 86
Perron, St. Arworthal, ii. 17
Perry, i. 236
Persia, iii. 187
Persius, iv. 87
Perthcolumb, account of, i. 364
Perthcothen, iii. 177
Perthsasnac, ii. 165
Perthtowan, ii. 250
Perwennack, i. 11

Pesaro in Italy, ii. 369, 370, 371, 373. Theodore Paleolagus of 365

Pesseme, Patrick, ii. 160

Peter, Rev. John, ii. 117

―― of Harlyn, Francis, iii. 176, 177. Gregory 175, 176 bis. John 76, 166, 176 bis. William 176 bis, 178 bis, 333. Mr. 178. Mr. erected a pier 179. Family 177

―― of Porthcuthan, or Perthcothen. Mr. iii. 177. Family 162

―― of Treater, John, ii. 336.―In Padstow, Thomas, iii. 176 bis

―― of Trenaran in Padstow, John, iii. 176 ter. Arms 176

―― St. i. 197, 198 bis―ii. 127.―Younger brother of St. Andrew, iv. 100

Peter’s spring, iii. 72

―― St. church, Rome, iv. 165

Peterborough, Thomas White, bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299

Peters, i. 382. Hugh 420. Mr. 296.―Rev. Mr. ii. 218.―Rev. Charles of St. Maben, his learning and character, iii. 67, 68. His biography, his ancestor a royalist 67. Dined his poor parishioners, his controversy with Warburton, extracts from his meditations 68. Elizabeth 72. Rev. Hugh 67, 71, 72. His biography 72. Rev. Jonathan, of St. Clement’s, Dr. Joseph, of Truro 68. Rev. Thomas and William 71. Biographical notice of 72

Petersfield parish, iii. 206

Petherick, Little, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, saint, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, ancient name, iii. 334. By the Editor, present patron, church, and church town, Tregonnen village, St. Ida’s chapel ibid. Account of St. Ida, her husband a favourite of Charlemagne, another chapel on Trevelian farm, former name of the parish, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 335

Petherick, Little, parish, iii. 277

Petherwin, North, i. 377

Petherwin, or Pederwin, South, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, iii. 335. St. Peternus, three days dedicated to him, value of benefice, impropriation 336. By the Editor, church, its monuments and situation ib. Annual fairs, Trecroogo, Tregallen and Trethevy villages, Trebersey, Mr. Gedy an ancestor of the Editor, Tresmarrow, Tremeal 337. Death of Mrs. Archer, an epitaph, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 338

Petnell, St. or Petronel, iv. 153 bis

Petre, Sir John, obtained church lands, was ancestor of Lord Petre, founded eight fellowships at Oxford, iii. 155. Sir John 293. Sir William 155. Lord Petre of Exeter, now of Essex 176

―― of Torbryan, Devon, John, iii. 155

Petroc, St. iii. 277, 278 bis. His life 227. His history, i. 95. His body stolen 98

―― St. church, iii. 408. Bodmin 277. The Cornish see 415. This is disputed by Mr. Whitaker 408. proved by extracts from a register kept there in a book containing the four Gospels 408

――’s, St. monastery, iii. 309. At Padstow, destroyed by the Danes 281

―― St. priory, Bodmin, i. 116
Petrocstow, iii. 277
Pettigrew manor, ii. 57
Petunia nyctaginiflora, iv. 182
―― Phœnicia, iv. 182
Petvin, John, iii. 313
Pevensey marsh, iii. 10
Pever, the heiress of, ii. 109
Peverell, Sir Hugh, and Sir Thomas, i. 92

―― of Hatfield, Jane, wife of Randolph, and concubine of William the Conqueror, i. 367 ter. William her son 367

―― of park, i. 367. Richard Thomas, and arms 368

Peverell’s crosses, i. 368

Pewterers’ company send a deputy to try the Cornish tin, ii. 30

Peyron, father, i. 192
Philack, i. 344
Philip and Mary, iii. 213, 294, 325

―― King of France invaded Normandy in Richard’s absence, ii. 177

Philipps, i. 78

Philips, Jasper, iii. 339. Sir Jonathan 458. His servant 461

―― of Pendrea, Samuel and Sarah, ii. 352

―― of Poughill, ii. 300

Phillack, i. 355.―Parish, ii. 141, 145, 146 bis, 147

Phillack, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation boundaries, saint, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 339. By the Editor, church, situation of village, danger from the sand, inundations of sand, hillocks of it ibid. Houses buried under it, Towan, extension of trade, improvement of the harbour, mining and smelting, Mr. Edwards 340. Rivalship with Mr. Harvey, both improved the harbour, bars in the mouths of all rivers, a causeway upon arches across the entrance of the main estuary 341. Castle Cayle, and Riviere at Theodore’s castle, Mr. Whitaker’s invention, new house at Riviere, Trevassack 342. Modern house on Bodrigy, Penpoll, Treglisson farm, copper works at Hoyle, smelting house at Angarrack, fine garden there, advowson 343. Incumbent, present rector and patron, parish feast and statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, Sand hills, sand restrained by plants 344. Sometimes consolidated into sandstone. By Editor, copper lodes and elvan courses, Whele Alfred 345

Philleigh parish, ii. 265

Philley parish, ii. 2, 275 bis, 279―iii. 402, 403

Phillips, Matthew, i. 360, 362.―Rev. Jasper, ii. 146. Mary 269. Rev. William 386, 406. His monument at Lanteglos 406. Mr. 150, 386, 389

―― of Carnequidden in Gulval, Henry and Jane, ii. 241

―― of Landue, Thomas, ii. 400

―― of Pendrea, Samuel, ii. 269, 352. Sarah 352

―― of Tredrea, Elizabeth, iii. 159

―― of Botreaux castle, T. J. iii. 236 bis

―― of Camelford, Charles, John, and Jonathan, i. 380. Sir Jonathan 134.―Rev. William 380.―Charles, ii. 399 bis. Jonathan, Rev. William, name 399.―Sir Jonathan and T. W. iii. 235

Phillipps, Rev. William and family, i. 3.―J. T., iii. 42

―― of Camelford and Newport family, iii. 42

―― of Landue in Lezant, Mr. iii. 235

―― of Trencares, Charles and Sir Jonathan, iv. 45. Rev. William 45, bis. Story of 46. Miss, Mr. and family property 45

Philological inquiries, ii. 103

Philopatris, age of, ii. 76

Philosophical Transactions, i. 149―iii. 250, 251, 378―iv. 146.―Account of a storm in, ii. 325

Phœnician castles, ii. 423

Phœnicians, ii. 3―iii. 395―iv. 168.―Acquainted with Falmouth harbour, ii. 19

Phœnix in her Flames, a tragedy, iv. 97
“Phraseologia, Latin and English,” iv. 87
Physalis edulis, iv. 183
Picardy, pronunciation in, ii. 127

Pider hundred, i. 9, 209, 231, 232, 289, 386, 388, 407―ii. 253, 378, 384―iii. 139, 267, 277, 312, 318, 334―iv. 137, 140, 160 bis, 162

Pidre, iv. 376.―Etymology, i. 9
Pig’s street, Penryn, iii. 62
Pilate, iii. 422

Pilchards, nature of, ii. 263. Methods of fishing for 261. Of preserving, oil from 263. Caught by seine nets at St. Keverne 324

Pillaton, or Pillton manor, iii. 345, 346

―― parish, i. 103, 104, 316―ii. 361, 364―iii. 161, 371

Pillaton parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, manor, iii. 345. By the Editor, Lysons on Pillaton and Hardenfast manors, Pentillie castle, church and its monuments, one to the Rev. Mr. Eliot, church, town small, Penter’s cross village, patron 346. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 347

Pinard, Arthur, ii. 423
Pinaster fir, account of, iii. 11
Pincerna, etymology of, ii. 148

―― Richard, ii. 148. Simon 145, bis, 146 bis.―Simon, iii. 139. Heir 140 ter. Family 140

Pindar, iii. 34
―― Peter, iii. 220
Pineck parish, i. 414―ii. 142.―St. iv. 128
Pinneck, John, ii. 170
Pinnock, St. parish, iii. 13, 260

Pinnock, St. parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 347. By the Editor, village, and manor of Trevillis, proprietors of land, advowson, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 348

Pinock, ii. 157

Pipe Rolls, ii. 423

Piper, Hugh, and Sir Hugh Constables of Launceston castle, anecdote of Sir Hugh, ii. 421. His monument in Launceston church 422.―Miss, iii. 136. Heiress and family 337

Piran bay, iii. 313
―― parish, iii. 324
―― round, iii. 328. Account of 329―iv. 78
―― Arworthall church, iv. 3
―― St. church lands, iii. 328
―― St. family, iii. 328
―― St. manor, account of, iii. 328

―― St. parish, iv. 2 ter. Mr. Reed’s smelting house in 4

―― St. in the Sands parish, iii. 267
―― St. in the Sands town, iii. 332
Piran’s, St. well, iii. 322
Piranes, St. in the Sands, by Leland, iv. 268
―― St. or Keverine, by Leland, iv. 270
Pirran in Treth parish, iii. 323
Piskies or fairies, i. 18
Pitleman, Ralph, ii. 427
Pits’ writings on Britain, ii. 62

Pits, iv. 145 bis, 148, de Illustribus Angliæ Scriptoribus 148

Pitt, Robert, i. 69. Thomas 69 bis. Thomas 1st Lord Camelford 69. His talents 71. Thomas 66, 67. His descent, enterprise in India, return with diamond, its sale to the Regent Orleans, its weight, his purchase of Boconnoc and the burgess tenures of Old Sarum, election for Old Sarum 68. Thomas 2nd Lord Camelford, his birth and christening, education, history, character 70. Death 71. William, Earl of Chatham 69.―Family, ii. 339, 376, 412. Thomas 353, 354, 409, 410. William 339. Governor 353. Mr. 410. Pleased with Dr. Glynn’s invitations 154.―Thomas, iii. 450. Mr. 207. Governor 450.―Mr. iv. 44

―― of Boconnock, Thomas, ii. 405
Pitz, Rev. Mr. ii. 258―iv. 53
Pius 2nd, pope, iv. 146
Place of death, i. 9
Place or Plase, i. 28
Placentia, iii. 400
―― University, i. 311

Plague at St. Cuthbert, i. 292.―At St. Ives, ii. 271

Plain-an-Guary, iii. 384

Plantagenet, Princess Elizabeth, i. 63. Princess Katherine 64.―Humphrey 4th son of King Henry 4th, ii. 260. Margaret, Countess of Salisbury 91. Richard Earl or Cornwall 155.―Richard, iii. 27

―― or Beaufort, Edmund, Edmund Marquis of Dorset, and Henry, ii. 260.―Margaret, iii. 65

―― civil wars, iii. 289

―― house of, ii. 110, 249

Plantagenets, iii. 84, 246. Their times 8, 348―iv. 114

Plants of Cornwall, App. 3, iv. 180
Plase, ii. 40. Account of 43
Plassey, battle of, i. 390―iv. 11
Pleas of the crown, i. 119, 177
Plegmund, Archbishop, i. 95
Plengway village, Amphitheatre at, iii. 384
Plint, i. 316
Pliny, i. 192―ii. 408―iii. 328

Plot’s, Dr. Natural History of Oxford, iii. 323

Plowden, William, iii. 38. Mr. 37. Family 38
Pluwent or Plynt, iii. 291
Plym river, ii. 2
Plymouth breakwater, ii. 245
―― castle, i. 105―ii. 10
―― church, dedicated to St. Charles, ii. 20
―― dockyard, high water at, iii. 375

―― harbour, iii. 101, 105, 108, 164, 375, 461.―Superior to Falmouth for large ships, ii. 18

―― limestone, iv. 123 bis.―Burnt for manure, ii. 361

―― reef or breakwater described, iii. 108. Compared with the great Egyptian pyramid 109

―― road, ii. 396

―― sound, i. 189―ii. 45, 108 bis, 164, 375, 379, 380. French and Spanish fleets in, ii. 245

―― town, i. 113 bis―ii. 10, 224―iii. 21, 45, 98, 109, 110, 121, 183, 189, 196, 253, 254, 283, 378, 399, 426―iv. 32, 115, 116, 123, 187, 188 ter.―Ruthven, governor of, i. 113.―Relief of, incompetent to sustain an attack, ii. 245. Cornish miners marched to defend, open to attack but escaped it, Major Trelawny, governor of 67. Engagement with Dutch fleet before 25.―Dr. Borlase educated at, iii. 51. Besieged by Charles’s troops, Earl of Stamford, governor 184.―General Trelawny, governor of, iv. 94. Siege of 185 ter.

Plympton, i. 170―iv. 185

―― priory, i. 27―ii. 339―iii. 139 bis. Prior of 139 bis.―Godfrey, prior of, ii. 426

Plynt parish, ii. 409
Pochehelle, iii. 349
Poictiers, Archdeacon of, ii. 415

―― Bishop of, St. Hilary, ii. 168, 169. Died at 169

―― Earl of, Richard, ii. 422
Point, the, iii. 107, 108
Pol, St. de Leon, town, in Brittany, iii. 285
Polamonter, Nicholas, i. 234
Poland, i. 336
Polbenro, account of, iv. 36
Poldice mine, ii. 134

Pole, Sir Courtenay and Penelope, ii. 379.―Rev. Reginald, iii. 440.―De la, Edmund, Earl of Suffolk, i. 86

―― Carew, Mrs. R., iii. 229
Polglase, account of, i. 399
Polgoda, ii. 173
Polgooth mine, iii. 198. Account of 195, 197
Polgorran, account of, ii. 113
Polgover, iii. 252―iv. 3
Poljew cove, ii. 129
Polkerris harbour, iv. 109
Polkinghorne, Roger, iii. 83
Polkinhorn, iii. 387
Polkinhorne, account of, ii. 142

―― Degary, i. 257.―Mr. ii. 157. Rev. Mr. 258, 260

―― of Polkinhorne, family, heir, and arms, iii. 142

Polland, Lewis, ii. 195

Pollard, Peter, i. 216.―Christopher, iii. 358

―― of Treleigh, Hugh, John, John a tribute to, Margaret and family, iii. 383

Polleowe, iii. 326
Pollephant, i. 308
Pollrewen tower, iv. 229

Pollyfont or Pollifont manor, iii. 38, 39. In Lewannick 233 bis

Polman, ii. 41
Polmanter downs, ii. 271
Polmear cove, iv. 166
Polpear, iii. 7
Polpera or Polperro, iv. 23, 36, 38
Polperro harbour, ii. 400

―― town, ii. 400 bis. Scenery beautiful 400, 401

Polruan, ii. 411―iv. 36.―Account of, ii. 411.―By Leland, iv. 279, 290.―Formerly a corporate borough, ii. 412

Polruddon ruins, by Norden and Lysons, i. 46

Polskatho or Porthskatho, ii. 51

Polston, bridge at, ii. 432.―Bridge, Charles 1st entered Cornwall by, iv. 185

Poltare, account of, iii. 88
Poltesca, iii. 424
Polton manor, ii. 253
Polvellan, iii. 229. Etymology 230
Polventon, iv. 29

Polvessan, account of, iv. 133. The grounds in a fine state 35

Polvethan manor, ii. 400
Polwhele, account of, i. 205
―― castle, iv. 229

―― i. 56 bis, 58, 205, 255. Degory 19, 293. Arms 205. Motto 206.―Family, ii. 337.―Rev. Richard of Manaccan and Newlyn, iii. 113, 271. Character of 112.―Rev. Richard came from Truro, iv. 86. Rev. Richard communicated to the Editor some missing portions of Hals’s MS. 184

―― of Newland, i. 105

―― of Penhellick, John and Robert, i. 207

―― of Polwhele, i. 207. Degory ibid. Drew 207 bis. John 206, 207. Richard 207. Rev. Rich., 208

―― of Treworgan, i. 396. John ibid.

――’s History of Cornwall, i. 288

Polybius, on Signals, the friend of Scipio Africanus, his general history, iii. 106

Polychronicon, author of, iv. 93
Polyenetes, or the Martyr, a tragedy, iv. 97
Polyfunt in Trewenn, iv. 68
Polygala speciosa, iv. 183
―― myrtifolia, iv. 183
Pomeray, i. 348

―― Henry de la, ii. 180, 183. Took St. Michael’s mount 177. Murdered a sergeant-at-arms, his stratagem for surprising Mount St. Michael 178. Held it out, submitted, his death 180; or Pomeroye, Henry de la, iii. 22, 78, 90

Pomeroy, Henry de, i. 295, 296. Henry 296 bis. Sir Henry 296. Sir Hugh 214. Joel 296 bis. Josceline, Ralph de, and Sir Roger 296. Thomas 214. Arms 297.―Rev. John, ii. 279, 339. Mr. 43.―Family, iii. 90. John 260

Pomeroy of Bury Pomeroy, Devon, Sir Richard, iii. 148. Lords of Bury Pomeroy 90

―― of Tregony Pomeroy, i. 297 bis. Henry 297

Pomery, Rev. Mr. i. 403.―Rev. Joseph, iii. 348 bis.―Mr. iv. 160

Pomier, Lord, ii. 39

Pondicherry, siege of, chief seat of French power in India, iv. 11

Ponsanmouth, iv. 3
Ponsmur, i. 256
Pontis Riale river, source of, iv. 237
Pontus, i. 388 bis
Pool mine, ii. 239

Poole, account of by Hals, iii. 168. By Tonkin 170

Pooley, Rev. Mr. ii. 34.―Rev. Henry of Newlin, iii. 271, 275

Poor Knights of Windsor, Hugh Trevanion one of, ii. 52, 54. Governor of 55

―― rates at Helston, ii. 159

Pope of Rome, i. 139, 146―ii. 371. Urged Richard to the crusades 177. Lodged Thomas Paleolagus, and allowed him a pension 368. His protection of him 371.―Alexander the 4th, i. 176.―Boniface, ii. 288. Gregory 290. Gregory the Great 287. St. Gregory 288.―Gregory 9th, i. 312. Innocent 3rd 110, 112. Innocent the 4th 176. Innocent the 5th 110. Leo the 9th 110 ter. Nicholas the 2nd 110. Pelagius the 2nd 393. Victor the 2nd 110 bis

―― Alexander, the poet, i. 58―iii. 53 ter. His letter to Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. his large fortune, and house called the Vatican 88

――’s annates, ii. 59, 126

―― inquisition into the value of benefices, iv. 185. See Inquisition

Popham, Sir Home and Captain, iii. 446

Population of Cornwall, App. II. iv. 178. Of all the parishes in Cornwall from the last parliamentary statements 177. For several years from 1700 to 1831, 178

―― return for Helston, ii. 161

Porkellis, neighbourhood produced the best tin in Cornwall, ii. 140

Porrown Berry, iii. 202
Port, Hugo de, iii. 115
Port Eliot, ii. 68, 70 bis―iii. 107
―― Isaac, i. 384, 385―iv. 47
―― Looe, iii. 249
―― Looe barton, iv. 25, 26, 37 bis
―― Prior, name changed, iii. 107
Portbend, high water at, iii. 98
Portbyhan, otherwise West Looe, iv. 28
Portello, lands of, iii. 294

Porter, i. 320.―Mr. and arms, iii. 66.―Charles, iv. 62. Rev. Charles of Warbstow 125

Porth, i. 29

Porth Alla, ii. 250, 324, 330 bis, 331. The stream which discharges at 330

―― chapel, i. 12
―― Enys, iii. 288. Name changed 286
―― Horne, i. 324―ii. 174, 200
―― Kernow, iii. 32.―Shells at, i. 148
―― Prior, now Port Eliot, ii. 66
―― Talland, iv. 24
―― Treth, ii. 239
Portheran, ii. 41
Porthguin, by Leland, iv. 259
Porthiley, iii. 129
Porthissek, by Leland, iv. 259
Porthleaven, iii. 444
Porthmear, i. 47
Porthmellin cove, iii. 192

Porthoustock, ii. 324―iii. 259.―Extraordinary shoal of pilchards at, ii. 324

―― rock, ii. 331
Porthpean, i. 49
Porthskatho cove, ii. 58
Porthwrinkle, iii. 439
Portionists, iv. 45
Portnadle bay, iv. 28
Porto Bello, iii. 218

Portreath, ii. 241, 250.―Harbour, iii. 390.―A safe harbour, used to exchange copper for coal, ii. 241

Portsmouth, ii. 246. Loss of the Mary Rose off 342

―― castle, ii. 10

―― harbour superior to Falmouth for large ships, ii. 18

―― town, ii. 10
Portuan borough, iv. 20, 21
―― manor, iv. 21
Portugal, ii. 227―iii. 187, 423
Post, in Queen Elizabeth’s time, i. 59

Potatoes being introduced into Cornwall, iv. 50

Potstone, iv. 70
Pott, John, iii. 16
Poughill parish, ii. 340, 430―iv. 12, 15

Poughill parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, ancient name, impropriation, Pochehelle manor, iii. 349. By the Editor, small, its advantages, manor ibid. The charters, murder of Nicholas Radford 350. Flexbury and Bushill, impropriator of tithes, Stamford-hill and Sir B. Granville’s victory there, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 351

Poul pier, by Leland, iv. 290
Poulpirrhe, by Leland, iv. 279
Poulton manor, iii. 2

Poundstock parish, ii. 232―iii. 114―iv. 15, 136

Poundstock parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, impropriation, patron, incumbent, Trebarfoot, Penfoune, manor of Poundstock, iii. 352. By the Editor, situation of church, Tregoll, manors of Launcels, West Widemouth and Woolston, great tithes, advowson, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 353

Powder hundred, i. 41, 52, 202, 388, 393―iii. 24, 55, 180, 190 bis, 195, 198, 207, 210, 354, 391, 395, 402 ter., 403, 448, 450―iv. 70, 71, 75, 97, 102, 115, 116, 117.―Powdre, i. 242, 251, 294, 413―ii. 24, 36, 50, 88, 105, 275 bis, 298, 315, 352, 356, 390―iv. 376

Powderham hundred, etymology, i. 15
Powell, David, i. 305
Powley, Hugh, iii. 6
Powvallet Coyt manor, ii. 38
Poyctou, iv. 144

Poyntz, of Berkshire, William and William Stephen, ii. 385

―― of Cowdray castle, Sussex, William Stephen, iii. 231.―Family, ii. 354

Pradannack manor, iii. 258, 259

Praed, i. 346, 349. James 349, 350.―Family, ii. 241. Humphrey Mackworth, M.P. 264. His act for improving the fisheries at St. Ives 264.―Arabella and Catherine, iii. 10. Rev. Herbert 9. James and his marriage 11. Julia and Mary 10. William 9, 10. Character, marriage, &c. 10. Death 11. Colonel 8. Mr. 7, 8. His liberality 7. Mr. singular story of, and his death 9. Family, account of 8. Remark on 11. Name 9

Praed, of Trevethew, Florence and James, i. 357.―H. M., iii. 9 ter., 54, 93, 239. His character 9. Improved Trevethow and the plantations of Cornwall 11. Improved a valley 59. Rev. Herbert of Ludgvan, his son 54. James 444. Mary 239 bis. Miss 444. Mr. 85 bis.―Mr. iv. 58. Family 54

Prake, Mr. 110 years old, iv. 24
Pratt, Mr. i. 283
Preaching monks, i. 310
Precays, i. 417

Presbyterians, iv. 73.―Their rupture with Mr. Stephens, ii. 270

Prest, Agnes, her history, i. 108. Place of her martyrdom 111

Prestwood family, ii. 91. Thomas 196
Pretender’s army defeated at Preston, ii. 112
Prewbody, ii. 337
Priam, iii. 418 ter., 420

Price, Piercy, i. 275.―Winifred, ii. 93.―John, iii. 86 bis, 86, 87, 289 bis. Found a ring, and erected a monument in memory of it 289, 290. Rose 289. Sir Rose 85, 86. Story of 87. Lady 86. Mr. was of the expedition to Jamaica 85

―― of Trewardreva, Thomas, ii. 93

Prideaux, in Luxilian, the Hearles settled at, ii. 99

―― castle, iii. 56

―― i. 74, 76, 117, 266, 289 bis, 294, 299, 349, 385. Adiston 160. Edmund 399. Matthew 349. William 160.―Dean, ii. 78. His “Connections” and remarks upon 76.―Notice of him, iii. 278. His house 281. Edmund 278. Family 238. Possess part of the tithes of Padstow 280

―― of Boswithgye, Peter, i. 43
―― of Devon, Sir Edmund, i. 259
―― of Fewborough, i. 17―ii. 335
―― of Gunlyn, i. 243, 244

―― of Netherton, Devon, Sir Edmund, and arms, ii. 242.―Sir John, iii. 278. Family 237―iv. 137

Prideaux of Orchardton, Sir John, i. 346, 347

―― of Padstow, i. 172.―Had a staircase from Stowe, ii. 351.―Rev. Charles, iii. 279. Edmund 3. Nicholas, his character, built his house at Padstow 279. Mr. 56. Family, and arms 279. Monuments 280

―― of Plase house, Edward, i. 17

―― of Prideaux, Roger, Thomas, bis, family, and arms, iii. 56

―― manor, iii. 57 bis. Account of 56

Prince’s “Worthies of Devon,” i. 144, 346, 348―ii. 61―iii. 184, 222―iv. 15

Prince of Wales, iii. 222

Prior park, i. 57, 58.―A house at Truro built of stone from, ii. 33

Prior’s cross, i. 368

Priory of Bodmin, i. 73. Its dissolution, and value of its revenues 74

Prisk, i. 237
Probus church, iii. 180―iv. 135
―― and Grace Fair, iii. 364

―― parish, iii. 180, 182, 188, 243, 269, 448, 450, 451―iv. 156; or St. Probus, ii. 2, 305, 353 bis

Probus parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, impropriation, patron, impropriator, incumbent, manor of Moresk, Trehane, iii. 354. Carvean, Trewother, manor of Trelowthes, Trewithgy, Trevorva 355. Proverb upon it, Trewithan, manor of Wolveden or Golden 356. Ruin of the Tregians, Camden’s mention of it 357. Tonkin descended from them, list of their forfeited estates 358. The place where Cuthbert Mayne was found is still shewn, Tregian twenty years in prison, his son suffered a second loss of property 360. In consequence of the gunpowder plot, retired to Spain, the Marquis of St. Angelo, Talbot, Tredenham 361. Curvoza 362. By the Editor, church and monuments, Mr. Thomas Hawkins introduced inoculation into Cornwall, church tower ibid. Compared with others, church was collegiate, a fair, Prince Charles visited most gentlemen in the west of Cornwall, Mr. Williams went up to congratulate the King on his Restoration 363. Name of the fair, the saints Probus and Grace, skeletons found in the chancel wall, Whitaker’s memoranda, parish feast, etymology of Carvean 364. Of Trewithgy, Trenowith, and Treworgy, manor of Probus, fortification in Golden 365. Supposed by Whitaker to be a Roman camp, Caer Voza, a British. Trehane, the two Dr. Stackhouses 366. Trewithan, its beauty, Mr. Williams fond of ringing bells, peal at Kenwyn church for the amusement of the inhabitants of Truro 367. Hawkins family, persecution of Mr. Tregion, more victims to religious opinions suffered under Elizabeth than Mary 368. Tregion’s connections, and especially his wealth incitements to his ruin, his own imprudence the ultimate means 369. Editor’s remarks on the transaction, and on the tyranny of the Tudor monarchs, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 370. Interesting varieties of rock formerly to be seen on the road to Grampound, the road now turned 371

Probus town, i. 242 bis, 251, 294, 393, 420. Tower at 48

―― St. and his skeleton, iii. 364

―― St. vicarage, iii. 182. The vicar 181 quat., 189

―― Groguth, iii. 354

Proclamation for the apprehension of Rogers and Street, i. 279

Prophets, ii. 65
Prospect, Cornish word for, ii. 200
Protestants persecuted in Germany, iii. 67
Prothasius, St. i. 99
Prouse, ii. 54.―Digory, iii. 358
Prout, arms, iii. 66
Prowse, Mrs. Elizabeth, i. 8

Pryce, Dr. William, iii. 323 bis.―His Archæologia Cornu Britannica, ii. 255―iii. 390. His Mineralogia Cornubiensis ibid. His Vocabulary 362

Prye, William, i. 215
Prynne’s records, i. 251
Psalms, book of, iii. 262
Psoralia aculeata, iv. 182
―― pinnata, iv. 182
―― spicata, iv. 182

Ptolemy, i. 256―ii. 172, 199.―The Geographer, iii. 24 bis, 25 bis, 395―iv. 39. His geography 8

Puddicombe, Rev. S. ii. 397.―Rev. Stephen of Morval, iii. 253

Puntner, harbour at, i. 48
Purification, feast of, iii. 324
Putta, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
Pyder hundred, i. 115, 212, 404―ii. 89
Pyderick, Little, parish, i. 212

Pye, i. 62.―Family, line upon, and arms, iii. 449

Pylos, ii. 368
Pyn, Herbert de, iii. 117
Pyne family, iii. 117
Pynnock, St. parish, i. 112―ii. 291
Pyrenees, iv. 159

Pyrrhus’s saying after a hard earned victory, ii. 342

- Quaker’s meeting, ii. 35
- Quakers, iv. 73
- Quaram, Rev. Mr. rector of Falmouth, iv. 72
- Quarm, Rev. Mr. ii. 4

- Quarme, Robert and Walter, i. 422. Arms ibid.

- ―― of Creed, Robert, i. 236

- ―― of Nancar, Rev. Walter, i. 256. Arms ibid.

- Quarrier in Leskeard, iii. 21
- Queen’s college, Oxford, ii. 139, 239
- Question, Mr. iv. 118
- Quethiock parish, i. 409―ii. 361

- Quethiock parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 371. Impropriation, value of benefice, patron, and incumbent 372. By the Editor, ancient name, Trehunsey manor, Trehunest village, antiquity of the church, monuments, appropriation of tithes, once a college, its foundation deed printed ibid. The rector, now its sole representative, a former chapel, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 373

- Quick, Anthony, James, John, iv. 55

- Quincy, Rev. S. i. 366

- Quiril, Peter, Bishop of Exeter, i. 300―ii. 412

Radcliffe observatory, S. P. Rigand, director of, ii. 376

Raddon, Richard de, ii. 427
Raddona, Richard de, iv. 77, 82
Radford, Nicholas, iii. 350

Radnor, Earl of, i. 383―iii. 170.― Robarts, Earl of, ii. 377, 380. John 379, 380. Arms 380.―Last earl, iii. 193. Henry 381

Raile, John, iii. 387
Railway, i. 48.―Railways in Redruth, iii. 390
Rainton rectory, i. 130
Raith and Raithow, etymology of, ii. 394
Ralegh, Piers de, Walter de, iii. 269

Raleigh, Sir Walter, i. 390―ii. 7, 21, 56, 342

Ralph, i. 344. John 352 bis. Rev. John 351, 352, 366. Loveday 352 bis. Mary 352.―John, iii. 2

Ram or Rame head, i. 343―ii. 106―iv. 32.―Description of, iii. 375

Rame, Joanna de, iii. 374 bis, 438 bis. Arms 374

―― manor, account of, iii. 374, 375

―― parish, iii. 101, 108, 110

Rame parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Rame, iii. 374. By the Editor, church peculiarly situated, monuments, manor and barton of Rame, Rame head, its appearance, and that of the Lizard, St. Michael’s chapel, description of the head, boundary of Plymouth harbour, its latitude and longitude, and establishment of the port, Edystone lighthouse 375. Its latitude and longitude, former danger of the rocks, description of the first lighthouse, remarkable storm, lighthouse disappeared, improved construction of the second 376. Generosity of Louis XIV. fire, terrible accident 377. Erection of the third lighthouse, Bond’s description 378. Inscription, Cawsand village, and bay, statistics, rector, and patron 379. Geology by Dr. Boase 380

Rame place, iii. 375
Randall, Thomas, steward of Helston, ii. 160
Randill, Jonathan, iii. 260
Randolph of Withiel, iv. 161
Randyl family, and arms, ii. 353
―― of Tregenno, Richard, i. 421. His arms 421
Raphel manor, ii. 400
Rascow island, iv. 230

Rashleigh, i. 43, 74, 106, 255. Charles, constructs Seaforth harbour 47. Establishes fishery 48. Origin and history of the family, and arms 43.―Family, ii. 91, 294. Philip 295. Philip endowed a hospital at Fowey 43. Made a fortune by privateering 44. Purchased the manor of Fowey, his ancestors represented it in parliament 46. Philip, a zealous naturalist, has published two volumes 47. William 46, 91, 92. Mr. 397.―Miss, iii. 443. Family 57.―Jonathan, iv. 101. Philip 140. Mr. 114. Family 99 bis, 131, 137 bis

Rashleigh of Disporth, Charles, i. 260, 423

―― of Menabelly, Rachel, i. 257, 259―William, ii. 294, 295. Mr. 400.―William, iii. 290. Miss 367. Mr. 88. Family 57.―Jonathan and Jonathan, ii. 107. Jonathan and his son ibid. Jonathan 109. Rev. Jonathan 108. John and John 107. Philip 109. Philip, collector of Cornish minerals, has published specimens, constructed a curious grotto, his marriage and death 108. William 108, 109 ter. Family 107, 109. One of them sitting in almost every parliament of George II. and iii. 107

―― of Penquite, Coleman and John, iii. 57
―― house in Ranelagh parish, Devon, iv. 101
Rat island, iv. 230, 266

Ratcliffe of Franklyn, Devon, Joshua and his daughter, iii, 76

Ravenna in Italy, ii. 75 bis
Ravenscroft of Cheshire, arms, i. 374
Rawe, R. J., iii. 387
―― of Pennant, John, i. 383
Rawle, i. 263―ii. 274. Mr. 273
Rawlegh’s “Relicta Nomen Viri,” iv. 155
Rawlinge, Mr. iii. 82

Rawlings, Thomas, built a house, and William, notice of, iii. 280.―Thomas, iv. 143

―― of Padstow, Thomas, i. 235, 310.―Thomas, ii. 256.―Rev. William, iii. 282. Mr. 178

Rawlins, Rev. William, jun., ii. 273

Rawlinson, Mary, and T. H. of Lancaster, iii. 137

Rawlyn, John, iii. 358
Ray, the botanist, iii. 173
Raynwood, John, iii. 211
Reading, iii. 10

Rebellion, story of the great, i. 44. History of Flammock’s 86

Red Cross street, London, iv. 86

Red sea, place of banishment for exorcised spirits, iii. 48

Redevers, Earl Baldwin de, ii. 427
Redgate, i. 179 bis. 180 bis
Redinge, i. 206
Rediver mills, iv. 47

Redman, Richard, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 189―iii. 147

Redruth manor, possessors of, iii. 381

―― parish, i. 160, 208, 238, 239―ii. 129, 239 bis, 272, 284―iii. 5, 7―iv. 5

Redruth parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, a rectory, value, patron, iii. 380. Manor, town, Carew brief in Penwith hundred, town now considerable, large corn market, had two weekly markets in the reign of Edward III., proceeding of Mr. Buller, town chiefly one street 381. Old chapel, landed proprietors, manors of Treruff and Tollgus 382. Treleigh manor, Tonkin’s tribute to Mr. Pollard, Park Erisey, the barton of Treleigh produces tin and copper, the owner imposed upon 383. Plain an Guary, church beyond the town, glebe, value of benefice 384. By the Editor, situation and description of church, St. Uny, advowson, new chapel, Tavistock abbey ibid. Life of St. Rumon, by Leland and Butler, etymological conjecture, copper works and slate, handsome shops, and good market, quantity of shoes, &c. brought from Penzance 385. Market much crowded, new market place, Lord Dunstanville’s clock and bell tower, village of Plengwary, Amphitheatre adjacent to, etymology, the village called Little Redruth, parish muster book 386. Great scarcity in 1697, the Flammock insurrection, manor and honor of Tehidy, Cornish, Saxon and Norman acre, difference between the common and statute acre 388. Extent of Tehidy, notice of Lord Dunstanville’s death, meetings to commemorate his virtues, monument to be erected on Cambre 389. Landed proprietors, Dr. Pryce, railways from Portreath harbour, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, important mining district 390

Redruth town, iii. 381. Road to Marazion from 308.―From Truro, ii. 304

―― Little, village, iii. 386
Reed, Thomas, iv. 3, 4 bis. His ancestors 4
Reenwartha, iii. 328. Account of 326
Reenwollas, iii. 327 bis
Refishoc manor, iii. 195, 196

Reform Act, i. 391―iii. 29.―Change produced by, i. 390.―Remarks on, iii. 272

Reformation, iii. 264, 279, 363
Refry, Henry, iii. 387
Regent street, iii. 205
Reginald, Earl of Cornwall, ii. 427 ter., 428
Regulus an abbot, iv. 105
Reid, i. 259
Rekellythye, iii. 324

Relics of antiquity dug up near Camelford, ii. 402, 403

Religious ceremonies of the Britons, i. 193
Relistion mine, ii. 144
Remfry, Henry, iii. 383. Richard 382

Renaudin, David, John, family, and arms, iii. 303

―― of Arworthal, David, iii. 225 bis

Rendall of Lostwithiel, Elizabeth and Walter, iii. 328

―― of Pelynt, family, iii. 328
Renfry, Sondry and Thomas, iii. 387
Rennie, John, the engineer, iii. 378
Renphry, his son, sold Trewithan, iv. 140
Reperend Brygge, iv. 255
Reschell, iii. 111
Rescorla, i. 49
Reskimer, by Leland, iv. 270
―― iii. 169.―Heir of, iv. 156
Reskymer, account of, iii. 133

―― family, ii. 358―iii. 126, 135, 423.―Arms, iv. 96

―― of Reskymer, John, iii. 133. Sir John 133, 147. John and four daughters, Richard, Roger and arms 133. Mr. 147 bis

Resogan, Bennet, and John, sen. iii. 325. John, jun., 325, 326

―― of St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 325
Resparva, i. 386
Respiration, Dr. Mayne upon, iii. 250
Restoration, iii. 73
Restormal, iii. 28
Restormalle castle, iv. 229
Restormel, i. 338―iv. 81. By Leland 277
―― castle, ii. 38.―Account of 392
―― hill, ii. 393
―― house, ii. 393
Restowrick, i. 310
Restrongar creek, ii. 24
―― passage, ii. 17
Restonget creek, iii. 224
―― manor, iii. 230, 231. Account of 226
―― passage, iii. 226
―― village, iii. 226
Resurra in St. Minver, ii. 336
Resurrans, i. 214, 215 bis
Retallock, iii. 143
―― barrow, account of, i. 220
Retollock of Trewerre, i. 391
Revell, Richard, ii. 180

Revenge, man of war, destroyed in a glorious victory, ii. 342, 344

Rewley abbey, ii. 138, 139.―Near Oxford, iv. 4 bis. Edmund Earl of Cornwall’s charter to 4

Reynolds, i. 61 ter., 85. Admiral Carthew, his death 205.―Sir Joshua, ii. 306. Admiral, lost at sea 389. Mr. 241. Family 142.―Mr. iii. 354

Rhé, isle of, iii. 183

Rheese, ii. 173

Rhodes, Rev. George, i. 354.―Miss, ii. 227. Family 100

―― isle of, i. 411
Rhys ap Tudor, iv. 8
Rialobran, iii. 80
Rialton, Godolphin Lord, i. 123, 126, 234
Rice, i. 237

Rich, Lady Lucy, and Robert Earl of Warwick, ii. 379

Richan, iii. 402

Richard, Duke of Gloucester, made sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 185

―― 1st, King, i. 54―ii. 118, 177 bis, 178, 180 quat., 341, 409―iii. 27 bis, 78, 132, 202, 393―iv. 71, 100 bis, 102 bis, 112.―Cœur de Lion, i. 254―ii. 249―iii. 7.―Taken prisoner, ii. 178. Ransomed, returned home, raised an army, and defeated John 179

―― 2nd, ii. 59, 62, 93, 176, 181, 294, 341, 394, 422, 431―iii. 27 bis, 60, 65, 111, 129 bis, 148, 269, 303, 436―iv. 22, 36, 99, 101

―― 3rd, ii. 43, 108 bis, 115, 185, 231―iii. 101, 102 ter., 142, 184, 203, 393. Slain at the battle of Bosworth 108 bis, 185

―― King of the Romans, i. 36, 253, 414―ii. 109, 211 bis, 392, 403―iii. 448―iv. 4 ter.―Earl of Cornwall, ii. 8, 156―iii. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448. Notice of 28. Arms 169

―― St. King of the West Saxons, and his death, iv. 126

―― of Shrewsbury, ii. 186, 187 bis
Richardia, Æthiopica, iv. 182
Richards, William, iii. 153
Richardson, i. 383

Richmond, Earl of, ii. 108 bis―iii. 101, 102. Edmund of Hadham 65

Ridgeway, Earl of Londonderry, i. 69.―John, ii. 70

Rigaud, S. P., ii. 376
Rillaton manor, iv. 7
Rimo, ii. 50
Rinden, i. 117
Ringwood of Bradock, Miss, iv. 139

Risdon’s History of Devon, i. 133.―Manuscript, ii. 341

Risdon of Babeleigh Giles, iv. 157
―― of Badleigh, Giles, i. 223
Rist church, i. 148

Rivers in Cornwall, list of, iv. 223. Their sources 237

Rivers, Thomas, i. 177
―― Richard Woodvill, Earl of, i. 194
Riviere, iii. 342 ter.

Roach, in France, taken by the English, ii. 177

Roach parish, i. 41, 212, 218, 310―ii. 1, 93―iii. 195, 442, 448―iv. 137, 160

Roach or Roche, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, antiquity of the parish and town, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient chapel, iii. 391. Description of its remains, a pool supposed to ebb and flow 392. The story from whence its name of St. Gundred’s well is derived, Treroach or Tregarreck, Tremoderet en Hell, ruins of Holywell 393. Hains Burrow, Avoh Bicken, every parish in Cornwall formerly had a beacon, Colefreth, ruins of a chapel at, well near Pentavale Fenton 394. Etymology 395. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, his history ibid. Parish named before he was born, a rectory, its value, patron, incumbent, society for purchasing advowsons, Tregarick manor, etymology 396. By Whitaker on the name, hermitage in the rock 397. By the Editor, the rock and tower conspicuous, Lysons says the cell was dedicated to St. Michael, Mr. Whitaker draws on his fancy 398. Lysons’s view and description of the hermitage, incumbents 399. Observations on the society for purchasing advowsons, parish could not be dedicated to St. Roche, history of St. Roche, his miraculous cure from the plague 400. Pimples called after him, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, the rock compared with St. Mewan beacon 401

―― rock, i. 189―ii. 283―iii. 265
―― St. church tower, ii. 386
―― St. curacy, ii. 389
―― St. parish, ii. 384
Road, Truro, i. 227
Roadstead near St. Ives, ii. 260

Robartes, i. 384. Lady Essex 378, 379. Seized with small pox a month after her marriage 379. Francis 297. Henry Earl of Radnor 293. John Earl of Radnor 19, 297, 378, 279. Lord 113, 116. Sir Richard 293―ii. 9.―Family, iii. 258.―John, ancestor of Charles Bodville, Earl of Radnor, John mayor of Truro, iv. 73. John Lord, Baron of Truro 74. Lord 161, 185, 187. Family acquired great wealth at Truro, engaged in mercantile pursuits there for three generations, rose to eminence and acquired the earldom of Radnor temp. James 1st 88

Robarts, i. 74.―Frances, ii. 379. Francis, Henry and John, origin of the family 381.―Family, iii. 57.―Robert, Viscount Bodmin, ii. 379 bis. Esteemed by Charles 2nd 380. John Lord Robarts Earl of Falmouth, afterwards Earl of Radnor 379, 380, 382. Earl of Radnor 377. Charles Bodville 2nd Earl 380. Henry 3rd Earl 380, 381. John 1st Earl 379, 380, 381, 382. John 4th Earl 381. Richard Lord Truro 380, 383. His arms 380

―― of Lanhidiock family, iii. 193, 197
―― of Truro, Richard, iii. 234. Family 348
Roben, John, iii. 387
Robert, son of Ankitil, ii. 427
―― Duke of Normandy, iii. 462
―― son of William the Conqueror, ii. 211 bis

Roberts, Sir Richard, i. 19 bis.―Richard, ii. 375. Family 170, 397.―Francis, iii. 170. Family 178

―― of Coran, Hon. John, i. 419

―― of Truro, ii. 93

Robins, i. 53―ii. 151.―John, iii. 260.―Benjamin, his Mathematical Works, iv. 10. Stephen and Miss 156. Family 162

―― of Penryn, James and Thomasine, iii. 134
―― of Tregenno, i. 421. Stephen 421
―― Verian family, John, iv. 116. Arms 117

Robinson, i. 302. George 303.―Family, ii. 217, 358. George 358. William 160 bis.―George and his heirs, iii. 419. P. V. 419, 424. Rev. William of Ruan Major 419. Miss 75. Mr. 419, 421, 424. Family 423

―― of Cadgwith, George Thomas, his melancholy death, iii. 421. Arms 422

―― of Nanceloe, or Nansloe, ii. 139. Rev. William ibid.―iii. 419

―― of Treveneage, Mr. killed by a bull, ii. 221

Robyns, Mr. iii. 88

Roche, St. iii. 395, 397, 398―iv. 139.―His history by Hals, iii. 395, 400. By Editor 400. His death, ib. Supposed to preside over certain complaints 401

Roche parish, iii. 55, 450

Rochelle, iii. 183

Rochester, St. Just, Bishop of, ii. 282, 287.―St. Justus and St. Paulinus, Bishops of, iii. 284

Rock, story of one turning round, i. 187
―― ferry in St. Minver, iii. 275, 282, 283
―― island, ii. 1
Rocks near Land’s End dangerous, iii. 430

Rodd family, ii. 228, 229. Miss 227. Mr. 134.―Mr. iii. 8

―― of Herefordshire, Capt. Francis, ii. 228

―― of Trebartha, Rev. Edward, ii. 228. Edward, D.D. 281. Col. Francis 228. F. H. ib. bis, 229. Jane, Adm. Sir J. T. and Harriet 228. Mr. 99

―― of Trebather, Francis, i. 359. Francis Hearle 360

Rodda, Miss, ii. 82
Roderick, King of Wales and Cornwall, iii. 80
Rodolph 2nd Emperor of Germany, ii. 371
Rogate parish, Sussex, iii. 205, 206

Rogers, Anne, i. 270 ter., 271, 274. Rev. Edward 242. John 273.―Brian, iii. 76. Rev. John 137. Rev. John, Rector of Mawnan 77, 445. His taste, &c., 445. Nicholas 387. Peter 76. Family 75. Arms 76

―― of Antron, Captain John, iii. 445. Improved that place 446

―― of Cannington family, iii. 76

―― of Helston and Penrose, Hugh, John, and John, M.P. the latter added to his estates, iii. 445―Of Penrose, near Helston, i. 228.―John, ii. 128, 243. Mr. 117.―John and Mrs. iii. 88

―― of Skewis, i. 267. Henry 267, 284, 285, 286, 287 bis. His character 267. Turns his sister-in-law out from Skewis house, resists the Sheriff, several men killed 268. Escapes to Salisbury, taken, convicted, and executed 269. His trial for the murder of Carpenter 270. Defence 272. Trial for the murder of Woolston 274. Of Willis 276. Seen in prison 281. Print of him, with his history 282. Newspaper reports of the trial 283. His wife 271, 272, 273. His son 280. Editor’s conversation with 280

Rogers of Treasson, afterwards of Penrose, John, iii. 47. Rev. J., 54. Family 47

Rogroci, and Lestriake in Germow and Brake, iii. 360

Rollandus, i. 98

Rolle, i. 151. Sir Henry 2.―Family, Robert, ii. 313. Samuel 313 ter. Lord 87.―Dennis, iv. 136. Family 41

―― of Stephenton, Henry, iv. 40.―Of Stevenston, John, ii. 343.―Mr. iii. 117. Family 254

Rolles family, iii. 117 bis
Rollo, Duke of Normandy, ii. 344, 347
Rolls family, ii. 416
Roman army, i. 335
―― calends, iii. 258
―― camp, iii. 319―iv. 78
―― Catholics, persecution of, iii. 368
―― coins, iv. 30.―Found at Camelford, ii. 403
―― Emperor; i. 195
―― fort in Probus, iii. 365
―― idols, iv. 101
―― invasion, iii. 162
―― legions, i. 335
―― martyrology, iv. 96

―― road, iii. 324―iv. 12; or way 15.―From Lincolnshire to Bath, and through Somersetshire to the west, iii. 324

―― saturnalia, ii. 164

―― territories in Gaul, i. 335 bis

―― work at Berry park, iv. 31. On West Looe Down 29, 30, 31

Romans, i. 256, 295, 334 ter., 335 bis―iii. 395.―Encamped in various parts of Cornwall, ii. 19. Their castles 423.―Directed their roads to the nearest and best fords, iv. 30

―― Richard, King of the, i. 36, 253, 414―ii. 109, 211 bis, 392, 403―iii. 285, 448―iv. 4 ter. and Earl of Cornwall, ii. 8, 156―iii. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448 bis

Rome, i. 197 quat., 198 bis, 206, 334, 335, 393―ii. 369―iii. 284, 331, 400, 431, 434 bis―iv. 126 bis, 146, 148. St. Gorian beheaded at 112. Indulgences from, for building Bideford bridge 341. Thomas Paleologus arrives at 368. Foreigners prohibited from living at 371. Greek college founded there 370, 371. Scotch college 371. Jubilee of 1601 at 371

―― artists of, iv. 169
―― church of, iii. 357, 368―iv. 165
―― Emperor of, ii. 75
―― St. John Lateran, church at, iv. 165
―― Lateran, gate of, iv. 165
―― papal, tower of, i. 312
―― see of, iii. 150
Romney, Kent, ii. 202, 210. A Cinque port 38
―― marsh, iii. 10
Romulus, i. 333
Roofs, security for, iii. 243
Roper, Edward, iii. 37. Elizabeth 140
―― of St. Winow, iv. 156
Roscarnon, ii. 24
Roscarrack, account of, i. 384
―― family, ii. 357

―― of Roscarrack, i. 384. Charles, John, bis, and Richard 384

―― burial place, i. 385

Roscarrock, Mr. i. 214.―Thomas and Mr. iii. 314. Family 193, 240

―― of Croan, i. 371
Roscorla, account of, i. 44
―― George de, i. 44 bis

―― of Roscorla in St. Austell, William, iii. 188

Roscrow in Mabe, iii. 125.―Account of, ii. 93, 98

―― family, ii. 93

―― of Penryn, Julian, i. 144, 145

―― of Roscrow, i. 145.―Family and arms, ii. 337

Roscruge family, and etymology of the name, i. 39

Rose, no wild ones in the southern hemisphere, iii. 173

Roseath manor, iv. 3
Rosecadwell, possessors of, iii. 88
Rosecorla, i. 420
Rosecossa, account of, ii. 279
―― Sir John, ii. 279

Rosecradock, i. 196, 381.―In St. Clear, iii. 172

Rosehill, iii. 88

Rosemadons, i. 145

Rosemodens, manor of, in Buryan, St. Hilary, Paul, and Guinear, iii. 360

Rosemodris, i. 150
Rosemorron, account of, ii. 124
Rosemullion head, iii. 177
Rosesilian, ii. 398
Roseteague, ii. 56, 57
Roseundle, account of, i. 44
Rosevithney, account of, iii. 47
Roseworth, account of, ii. 317
Rosillian, i. 53, 54
Roskuroh, account of, i. 383
Roskymer family, ii. 128
Rosland, ii. 50 bis
Rosmeran, i. 136
Rosminver, iii. 237
Rosmodrevy, i. 141 bis

Rosogan, James and John, ii. 192―John, iii. 333

―― of St. Stephens, Elizabeth, i. 400. John 399 ter. Arms 400

Ross, Dr. John, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 224―iii. 300.―Solomon de, ii. 336

Rosswick manor, ii. 358

Rosteage, account of by Hals, ii. 54. By Tonkin 56

Roswarne, i. 162, 164
―― De, i. 162 bis
Rother, Jane, i. 357

Rouen, Archbishop of, appointed Regent by Richard 1st, ii. 178

Rough Tor, i. 131, 132, 201, 307, 310

Round table, ii. 308

Rous, Sir Anthony, Recorder of Launceston, ii. 423.―John, iv. 145

―― of Halton, Anthony, i. 313 bis. Francis 315. Arms 313

Rouse, Henry, i. 215.―Captain, Governor of St. Mawe’s castle for Cromwell, ii. 277. Lines upon him 278. Robert of Wootton converted part of a barn at St. Mawe’s castle into a Presbyterian meeting-house, his marriage 278

Rovier, iii. 342

Rowe, Rev. John, ii. 432. Rev. William 252. Mr. 139, 157.―Family, iii. 215 bis, 239

Rowle, Roger, iii. 185. William 386
Royal society, iii. 52, 53, 378
Royalists concealed in a vault, i. 143
Ruan castle, account of, iii. 403
―― St. iii. 419

―― Lanihorne manor belonged to the Archdekne family, iv. 121

―― or Lanyhorne parish, i. 294― ii. 2, 356―iii. 40, 385―iv. 115, 117 bis, 121

Ruan Lanihorne parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, iii. 402. Patron, incumbent, land tax, Tregago, its etymology 403. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, value of benefice, Lanyhorne castle ibid. Situation and description of it, pulled down, turned into a little town, trade by shipping 404. A rectory, value, patron, two incumbents 405. By the Editor, situation of the church, the creek stopped up, the castle, Arcedekne family ibid. Manors of Lanihorne and Elerchy, Treviles, Mr. Whitaker’s account of this parish, memoir of him, his death 406. Memorial, Editor’s character of him, and of his writings, his defence of Mary Queen of Scots 407. His error respecting the ancient cathedral of Cornwall, has printed two volumes on the subject, containing invective against Dr. Borlase and others, extracts made by Mr. Forschall from a MS. in the British Museum, description of the volume 408. The extracts in Saxon 409. List of the Bishops of Cornwall and of Devonshire 415. See tranferred to Exeter, reason of Edward the elder for endowing the Bishoprick of Crediton, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 416

Ruan Major, or St. Ruan Major parish, ii. 116, 358―iii. 128, 257, 385, 421, 423 bis. Rectory 258

Ruan Major parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, barton of Erisey, iii. 16. Family, story of Mrs. Erisey leaving her husband and taking her daughter with her, his distress compared with Hector’s on parting with Andromache 417. Translation of Hector’s address to Andromache, Hals’s deduction from it of Homer’s and Hector’s opinion upon marriage, dexterity of another, Mr. Erisey admired by James 1st, who objected to his name 418. Parish existing before Wolsey’s Inquisition, value, patron, land tax 419. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent. By the Editor, family, and barton of Erisey, advowson ibid. Hals’s specimen of Homer, the same passage from Pope, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 420

Ruan Minor parish, ii. 116, 319, 358―iii. 128, 385, 416, 419

Ruan Minor parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, patron, incumbent, Cadgwith, Mr. Robinson’s encounter with a bull, iii. 421. He died in three or four days, opinions of his neighbours, our Saviour’s judgment, Meneage comprehended in Lizard, etymology of Lizard and the dangerous nature of the coast 422. By Tonkin, boundaries, patron, incumbent, value 423. By the Editor, Cadgwith cove, succession of property in the parish ibid. Singular claim belonging to the rector, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Geology of the Lizard district in the “Transactions of the Cornish Geological Society” 424

Rudall, Rev. Edward, i. 111

Rudyard, John, built the 2nd lighthouse at Eddystone, iii. 376, 377, 378

Ruffo, Roger, iv. 27
Rugeham, iii. 350
Rume parish, ii. 252
Rumor, St. iii. 384 bis, 459. His life 385
Runawartha, iii. 326
Rundle, i. 136

Rupe de, or Roach, Ralph, iii. 393. Family 391, 392, 393

Rupert, Prince, arrived in Cornwall, and accompanied the King, iv. 186

Rupibus, Peter de, i. 130

Rushes, planted as a fence against the sand, ii. 150

Russell, John, Lord, i. 301.―Lost an eye at the siege of Montrueil, sent to oppose the Cornish rebels, iii. 196. Meets them 197. Rev. John 275. Mr. 11

―― of Exeter, Mr. made a fortune by the Lisbon trade, ii. 19

Ruthes chapel, i. 218
Ruthven, governor of Plymouth, i. 113
Rutland, ii. 89
―― Henry, Earl of, i. 9
Ruydacus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Ryalton manor, i. 209, 234, 246, 250―iv. 138, 139. Account of 231

Ryalton mansion house, i. 74, 233

Rycaut’s history, ii. 368

Rye, Naval armaments defeated by Fowey, ii. 45

Rysbank, i. 169

Ryvier castle, by Leland, iv. 265

Sabina Popeia, i. 329
Saccombe of Trewinnow, i. 257
Sadler, Captain, i. 270
Saigar, iii. 331
St. Alban’s, battle of, iii. 294

St. Asaph, William Lloyd, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299

Saint Aubyn. See Seynt Aubyn
St. Barbe, Francis, iii. 224
St. Clare, Sophia, a novel, iii. 34
St. George, Clarence and Sir Richard, iii. 61
St. John family, iii. 270
St. Martin, Aldred de, iv. 77, 83
St. Maur, William, ii. 189
St. Pierre, Eustace, ii. 158
Saints, Sieur D. T.’s Book of, i. 214
Salamanca university, i. 311
Salamis, iii. 216
Salem in America, iii. 72 ter.
Salian Way, i. 393

Salisbury, rebels march through, i. 87. Henry Rogers escapes to, and is there apprehended 269, 282

―― Bishop of, John Coldwell, ii. 7. Lionel Woodvill 194

―― Earl of, i. 168.―Cecil, ii. 66. Robert Cecil 213. Montacute 91. Nevill, Richard 182. Plantagenet, Margaret, Countess 91

―― plain, a nucleus of three chalky ridges, iii. 10

Salmatius, i. 192
Salmenica, castle of, ii. 368
Salmon of the Alan and Val, i. 74
Salmon, John, ii. 192
――’s Survey of England, iv. 8
Saltash, the Tamara of the Britons, iv. 40
―― borough, John Lemon, M.P. for, iii. 229
―― passage, iv. 185, 188
―― river, i. 32

―― town, i. 77, 103, 113, 203―ii. 59, 76, 79, 254―iii. 110, 380

Salter, George, iii. 350. William of Devonshire 211, 215

Salterne of Penheale, i. 379
Saltren, John. iii. 276 bis
Salvia cardinalis, iv. 182
―― grahami, iv. 182
―― involucrata, iv. 182
Sammes’s Britannia, i. 120
Sampford Courtenay, i. 170
Sampson, the Jewish Hercules, iii. 280
―― the younger, Archbishop of Dole, iii. 336

―― Benjamin, his gunpowder manufactory and elegant residence, iii. 305. Martin 16

―― island, iv. 174. Extent of 175

―― St. ii. 231. Hals’s uninteresting history of, Giant church dedicated to 90.―His history, iii. 281

―― St. chapel, Padstow, iii. 280

Sampson’s, St. or Glant parish, ii. 89 bis, 90 bis, see Glant

―― St. de South-hill church, ii. 231
San or Saint explained, iv. 312
Sancred, or Sancreed parish, iii. 242, 283
―― St. iii. 425

Sancreed parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, land tax, rich lodes of tin, iii. 425. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name ibid. A vicarage, value, patron 426. By the Editor, church and monuments, one to Mrs. Bird, memoir of her, impropriation and patronage, consecrated well, St. Euny’s chapel, Hals’s dissertation on Creeds ibid. Pronounced Sancrist, Drift, Tregonnebris, late vicar, statistics, present vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 427

Sancrit, iii. 78

Sancroft, William, Archbishop of Canterbury, committed to the tower, iii. 296, 299

Sanctuary manor, iv. 17

Sand, inundated great part of Cornwall, ii. 149. Difficulty of burning the calcareous to lime 150.―Encroachments of, iii. 340. Confined by roots of plants 344.―Important for manure, iv. 17

―― place, iii. 252
Sandal, John, i. 251
Sander’s land, i. 187
Sanders, Mr. iv. 74
Sandford, i. 317
Sandhill, account of, i. 158

Sands, John, i. 24.―Lord, and Hester his daughter, iii. 145

Sandwich, i. 169.―A Cinque port, ii. 38

―― Edward Montagu, Earl of, iii. 104

Sandys, Sir Edwin, Edwin Archbishop of York, arms, iii. 158.―Rev. William, tutor to Lord de Dunstanville, ii. 244.―Rev. William, iii. 10, 238, 239 bis, 240. Called the Cardinal, monument to 239. William 241

―― of Hedbury, Worcestershire, Margaret and Sir William, iii. 158. William 158, 159. Sir William 158. Family 156. The Editor, their heir 159. Arms 158.―Edwyn, Lord, iv. 57

―― of Helston, Mary, Mr. ii. 218.―Of St. Minver, Mr. iv. 104

―― of Lanarth, Rev. Sampson, William, ii. 327

―― of Ombersley, ii. 327

―― of the Vine, Basingstoke, Hants, Edwin, iii. 159. Elizabeth 158. Henry 157 quat., 158 ter., 158, 159. Hester 157 ter., 158 ter., 159 bis. Margaret, William Lord 158.―Edwyn, Lord, raised a regiment of foot, and another of horse for Charles 1st, his death, iv. 58. William Lord 57 bis

―― of the Vine peerage, petition for, iv. 58
Saneret parish, ii. 282
Sanns, John and Sampson, ii. 320
Sans, word explained, iv. 317
Santy, Edmund, iii. 324
Saplyn, William, i. 215 bis
Saracens, i. 414―ii. 37
Sarah, i. 414

Sargeaux of Court, family, ii. 394, 395. Alice 395 bis. Richard 394 ter. Richard, jun. and Richard Sheriff of Cornwall 394. Sir Richard, ib. ter. Arms 395

Sarum, borough, ii. 162.―Old, burgage tenures purchased by governor Pitt, and his election for, i. 68

“Satyrs of Juvenal and Persius,” notes on, iv. 87

Saunder’s hill, iii. 280
Saviour’s, St. chapel, Padstow, iii. 281
Sawah, iii. 33
Sawle, Joseph, i. 43―iii. 200―Family, iv. 101

―― of Penrice, Joseph and Mary, i. 222.―Mr. iii. 279

Saxifraga sarmentosa, iv. 182
Saxon camp, iv. 78
―― Chronicle, ii. 403―iii. 310
―― fort, iii. 322

―― kings, tradition of seven dining together, ii. 284

―― saint, iv. 125
―― times, iii. 264
―― victory at Camelford, iii. 322

Saxons, i. 195, 305, 334 quat., 326, 337 bis, 338, 342 bis, 404―ii. 127―iii. 284, 365 bis.―Landed at Perthsasnac, ii. 165. Their castles 423. Battle with the Britons 403.―Defeated by St. David, iii. 293.―Their settlement in Cornwall, iv. 125

Say, William, Lord, ii. 379
Sayer family, iii. 212, 215
Scandinavians, i. 341―ii. 248

Scawen, i. 392.―Family, ii. 67. Arms 68.―Thomas, iii. 318, 319. Sir William 268, 271, 317. Mr. 271, 355. William, his observations on the Cornish MS. Passio Christi, App. V. iv. 190. His dissertation on the Cornish tongue 193 to 221

―― of Millinike, William, ii. 67
Scawn, i. 20
Schobells, ii. 281
Sciffo, Phavorino and Hortulana, i. 175

Scilly Islands or Isles, i. 139, 198, 199―ii. 213, 237, 283 ter.―iii. 429, 430 bis, 431, 433.―Governor and gunners pensioned, ii. 278. Sir John Grenville, governor 345. Lighthouse on St. Agnes 358.―Etymology, iii. 430 bis. Reduced by Athelstan 322. Garrison at 289.―List of, iv. 230

Scilly Islands, by the Editor, unnoticed by Hals and Tonkin, frequented by the ancients for tin, called the ancient Cassiterides by mistake, fable of the Lioness country, exaggerated opinion of the ancients, Scilly isles mistaken by them for England, iv. 168. Monastery, grant to Tavistock abbey and its confirmation 169. A second 170. Letter from Edward 3rd, his camp in Enmoor, only two monks resident, agreement for their exchange for secular priests, tithes impropriated, St. Nicholas convent on Trescow island, remains visible, St. Nicholas the patron of mariners 171; and of infants, miracle working by his relics, the islands important in the Civil Wars, patriotism of the cavaliers, system of annual leasing injurious to the islands 172. Now let on lives with condition of improving the harbour, expectations formed from Mr. Smith, Lighthouse on St. Agnes, suggestion for one on the Wolf 173. Wrecks formerly much more frequent than now, loss of the Victory, Geology, rocks insignificant, no legendary history or peculiarity of manners, their names, speculations upon them 174. Vigilance in the customs, produce, resort of ships, Dr. Borlase on their druidical antiquities, population, improvement of police and justice 175. Appointment of magistrates, situation of St. Agnes lighthouse, high water 176

Scipio Africanus, iii. 106.―His remark on the fall of Carthage, ii. 426

Scobell, i. 45 bis, 46, 255. Barbara 259 bis. Francis 44, 417, 418. Francis, M.P., 416. Mary 259. Richard 44, 259 bis. Arms 44.―Francis, iii. 381. Mr. and family 88

―― of Menagwins, Mary and Richard, i. 257.―In St. Austell, ii. 217 bis

―― of Rosillian, Henry, i. 53
―― of St. Austell, i. 53
Scobhall of Devon, arms, i. 44
Scornier, account of, ii. 134

Scotland, i. 336―iv. 75.―Union with, i. 126.―St. German travelled through and preached there, ii. 65. The Eliots originated from 66. The Duke of Braciano came to 371

―― church of, iii. 300
Scots, King, ii. 371
―― wars, iv. 75

Scott, Sir Walter, a quotation from, ii. 214. He has given popularity to the word foray 165

Scottish tongue, iii. 114

Scripture, Jewish, contains no reference to a future existence, book of Job excepted, iii. 69

Scrope, Elizabeth and Sir Richard, ii. 185.―Richard and William, Lords of Bolton castle, iii. 129. Arms ibid. 130. Their contest with Carmynow for them 129

Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, iii. 138
Scylley Isles, by Leland, iv. 266, 285
Sea trout, iii. 442
Seaborn, Anne and Mr. of Bristol, ii. 270
Seaford, relics at, iii. 33
Seaforth, i. 47
Searell, Allen, i. 2
Searle family and arms, i. 37.―Mr. iv. 98
Seaton river, iii. 118, 119
Seawen, i. 397
Sebaste, i. 52
Sebert, King of the East Angles, ii. 284
Seccombe of Pelsew, William, and arms, i. 417

Sechell, Rev. Mr. of St. Just and Sancreed, iii. 427

Segar, William, ii. 192
Selborne, and its vicar, Mr. White, iii. 206
Selby abbey, ii. 75
Selybria in Greece, ii. 366

Senan, St. an Irishman, his life by Dr. Butler, friend of St. David, founded a monastery, was a bishop, died the same day as St. David, notice of him, iii. 431. His day 431, and 434

Senate of Rome, i. 334
Seneca, iv. 87
Seneschale family, ii. 139

―― of Holland, Bernard, John de, and Luke, ii. 93

Sennan, St. a Persian, exposed to wild beasts, and at last killed by gladiators, iii. 434

―― St. parish, i. 198―ii. 282

Sennen, Sennon or Sennor parish, i. 138, 139―iii. 30, 78

Sennen parish, or St. Sennen, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value, land tax, painted images hid in the wall, inscription on font, iii. 428. Penros, Trevear, parish yields little wheat, but plenty of barley, Chapel Carne Braye 429. Dangerous rocks, spire thrown down, erected by the Romans, or by King Athelstan, and Marogeth Arvowed 430. Penryn-Penwid, Land’s End 431. By Tonkin, St. Sennan, daughter church to Burian. By the Editor, most western parish in England ibid. No granite on the cliff except near Land’s End, magnificent scene, Longships, light-house upon, communication interrupted sometimes for three months, latitude and longitude of Land’s End, church conspicuous, built of granite, monuments, inn 432. Its appropriate inscriptions, Mean village, tradition and prophecy attached to a flat rock here, Whitsand bay, things said to have landed here, parish fertile, variety of measures, difference of the mile in England and Ireland 433. English and Irish acre, history of St. Sennen, another St. Senan, his Life by Dr. Butler 434. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, sand in Whitsand bay, drifted as far as Sennen green 435

Senns, i. 214

Sepulchre of our Saviour, ii. 414

Sereod, Sir Thomas, M.P. for Cornwall, iii. 165

Sergeaulx, Sir Richard and his heirs, iii. 65.―Richard, iv. 21 and 22. Sir Richard and three Misses 22. Family 21

Sergiopolis, iv. 100

Sergius, St. iv. 111. His history, the place of his martyrdom named Sergiopolis 100

―― and Bacchus, Saints, Abbey at Angiers, iii. 232 bis―iv. 100, 105

Sergreaulx, i. 264. Alice 262 quat. Richard 264. Sir Richard 262.―Sir Richard, ii. 181. Family ibid. 182

Serischall, Bartholomew, Margery and arms, iii. 225

Seriseaux, Richard de, ii. 398
―― arms, iii. 225
Serjeant, Rev. John, i. 381
Serjeaux family, iii. 258
Serman, St. iv. 14
Serpeknol, iv. 153

Serpents, petrified, invariably wanted a head, ii. 298

Sescombe of St. Kevorne, i. 313
Seven Oaks, Kent, iv. 87 bis
Seven years’ war, ii. 32, 245
Severn channel, iv. 15
―― river, iii. 298
―― sea, iii. 331
Seville, i. 161
―― Bishop of, i. 82
Seviock, iii. 374

Seymour, Lord Hugh, cruised from Falmouth, ii. 18

―― Charles Duke of Somerset, and Lady Elizabeth 460. Colonel H. iii. 231.―Edward, Duke of Somerset and protector, iv. 107

―― of Bury Pomeroye, Sir Edward, i. 416

Seyne fishing for pilchards, ii. 262

Seyntaubyn, or Seynt Aubyn, i. 136, 261, 317, 318, 319, 414. Mr. 265. Sir John, Bart. 121, 261 bis, 266 ter., 268, 271, 277, 350, 417, 418. His address to the parish of Crowan on the outrage at Skewis 284. Charity schools endowed by 288. Thomas 261. Family monuments in Crowan church 288―ii. 160 bis. Ann 5. Catherine 199. Geoffrey, Sheriff of Cornwall, Sir Guy 181, 183, 395. John 213, quin., 354. Sir John 5, 176, 199 bis, 213, 214, 243. Margaret 243. Margery 354.―St. Aubin, or St. Aubyn, Francis, iii. 80. John 83. Rev. R. T. of Ruan Minor 424. Miss 133. Mr. a pupil of Dr. Borlase 53.―Sir John, iv. 73, 139. Mr. 22. Family 107

―― of Clanawar, Colonel John, i. 113

―― of Clowance, i. 261, 262, 263. Geoffrey 265. Sir Guy 261, 262, 263, 265. John 262 bis. Sir John 262 ter., 263, 265. Thomas 262 bis. Arms 262.―Geoffrey, ii. 385. John 122.―John, iii. 81, 317. Sir John 317, 318, 319. Thomas 211. Mr. 65.―Of Clowans, Colonel John, iv. 188

―― of Crowan, i. 360
―― of Trekininge, Sir John, i. 216
Shaftesbury, ii. 26
―― Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl of, ii. 379
Shakespeare, iv. 119
Shakspeare of Pendarves, John, iii. 311
Shannon river, iii. 434
Shapcott, of Elton, Thomas, i. 170
Shapter, Rev. Mr. ii. 106

Sharp Tor, or Sharpy Torry, i. 189, ter.―iii. 45.―Description of, i. 187

Sheen Priory, Richmond, ii. 190

Sheepshanks, Rev. Mr. ii. 105. His character 104

Shell work, extraordinary, i. 147
Shepard, Elizabeth, i. 222
Shepherds, iii. 273. Origin of the name 272
Sherborne manor, ii. 7

Sheriff of Cornwall violently resisted in the execution of his duty by Henry Rogers at Skewis, i. 268

―― Thady, iv. 116
Sheviock barton, iii. 436
―― manor, ii. 362―iii. 437
―― parish, i. 32―ii. 250. Or Shevyock 59

Sheviock parish, by Hals, situation and boundaries, value of benefice, land tax, endowment of the church, Dawnay family, iii. 436. By Tonkin, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, Sheviock manor 437. By the Editor, church old, splendid monuments 438. Tale of the building of the church and a barn, advowson, Crofthole village, its situation, Porth Wrinkle 439. Trethel, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 440

Shillingham, iii. 464. Account of 463
―― of Shillingham family, iii. 463
Shipmoney, iii. 144 bis, 152
Shipwreck, extraordinary, ii. 320
Shoreham, i. 258
Short, Charles, of Devon, ii. 218
Shovel, Sir Cloudesley, iv. 174
Shrewsbury, ii. 76. St. Chad, patron of 391
―― Richard of, i. 88

Shropshire, the Cornwalls twenty-two times sheriffs of, iii. 449

Shuckburgh, Richard, i. 355.―Sir George. His Tables, iv. 145

―― of Shuckburgh, i. 355
Sibthorpe, i. 358
Sibthorpia Europæa, iv. 180
Siddenham, South, ii. 430
Sidenham, Cuthbert and Humphrey, iv. 77

Sidney, Sir Philip, Sir Beville Grenville was his rival, ii. 348

Sigdon, ii. 71

Sigebert, King of the East Angles, ii. 284

Signals, from Maker church, iii. 106. Remarks on ibid.

Silly, William, i. 223.―Mrs. ii. 136.―Elizabeth and Joseph, iii. 66

―― of Minver and St. Wenn, John, iii. 237. Family 66. Arms 237

―― of Trevella, Hender, iii. 237. William 237, 238

Sillye, heir of, iv. 111
Siloam, tower of, iii. 422
Silvester, Pope, i. 237
Simmons, George, iii. 215
Simon’s, St. and St. Jude’s day, ii. 140

Simon Ward or St. Breward parish, i. 62, 131―iv. 97

Simpson, John, iii. 206

Sion Abbey, ii. 176. Middlesex 209, 212 bis

Sirius, its parallax ascertained by Dr. Maskelyne, ii. 222

Sisters, the nine, iv. 2

Sithian, St. Bertin, Abbot of, iv. 157

Sithney parish, ii. 136, 141, 155, 156, 160. St. John’s hospital at 157―iii. 419, 421.―Its governor, iv. 1.―Near Helston, singular tale of a fair removed from, iii. 309

Sithney parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, St. John’s hospital, a deficiency in the MS. iii. 441. Trout, royalty of the river, Trevelle’s tenure 442. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name ibid. A vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation, Penrose manor, its situation, Loo Pool, its trout, sandbank, used as a bridge, its danger, Mr. Penrose’s house, name of the river 443. The bar, the fish of the pool 444. By the Editor, distance of the church from Breage church, divided by a valley, attempt to make a harbour of Porthleaven ibid. Has failed, Penrose, improvements expected, Antron 445. Trevarnoe, St. John’s hospital, stone pointing out its site, impropriation of the tithes, present and a former incumbent 446. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, form of the parish, Whele Vor 447

Sixtus 5th, Pope, ii. 371 bis
Skelton, ii. 186
Skewish, Great, iv. 141
―― Miss, iii. 147.―Collan and family, iv. 2
Skewys, i. 267 bis, 272, 303
―― of Skewys, John, i. 303
Skidmore, Thomas, ii. 196
Skinden, account of, ii. 338

Skippon, Major General, i. 114 bis―iv. 188. His men distressed on their march, and charged by the King’s troops ibid. Commissioner for the parliament army 189

Skyburiow, Miss, iii. 134

Slade of Lanewa, George, i. 418

―― of Trevennen, Simon, iii. 202 bis, and William 202

Slancombe Dawney, i. 64

Slannen, i. 347, 370

Slanning, Sir Nicholas of Marstow, Devon, governor of Pendennis castle. Killed at the battle of Bristol against the rebels, and the marriage of his widow, ii. 13.―Sir Nicholas, Bart. iii. 76. Sir Nicholas of Marystow, Devon 75, 76. Arms 76

Slapton, college of, Devon, iii. 352

Slate from Drillavale quarry, the best in England, iv. 45

Sloane’s, Sir Hans, MSS. iii. 154
Slugg, John, ii. 189
Small, i. 317

Smeaton, Mr. ii. 264. Built the present Eddystone lighthouse 378 quat., 432

Smith, i. 78, 117.―Walter, ii. 70.―William, Bishop of Litchfield, afterwards of Lincoln, iii. 141―i. 218.―Mr. has taken a lease of the Scilly isles, iv. 173. Name 128

―― of Crantock, Sir James, i. 250. Sir William 249. Arms 250

―― of Devon, George and Grace, ii. 347
―― of Exon, i. 250. Sir James 348
―― of Kent, John, ii. 379
―― of Mitchell Morton family, ii. 416
―― of Trelizicke, i. 348
―― of Trethewoll, i. 408
――’s, ii. 154
Smithfield, execution in, ii. 192

Smithick or Smithike, British name of Falmouth, ii. 20. Changed 8. Town and custom-house built 9

Smithson, Sir Hugh, Duke of Northumberland, iii. 460

Smyrna, iii. 187.―Rev. E. Nankivell, chaplain to the factory at, iv. 5

Smyth, Rev. T. S. i. 49.―Rev. John, curate of St. Just, notice of, ii. 286. Monument, inscription, and cenotaph 287

Snell, Rev. Mr. of Menheniot, iii. 168
―― of Whilley, Elizabeth, iii. 160
Soaprock, account of, ii. 360

Sobieski, John, the preserver of Christendom, ii. 351

Society, Antiquarian, ii. 224
―― for propagating the Gospel, iii. 73
―― Royal, ii. 224

Solenny, Hostulus De, iv. 25, 26 quat. John 26 ter.

Solinus, i. 199

Solomon, Duke of Cornwall, i. 294

Somaster of Painsford, Devon, John and Marianne, ii. 304

Somers, Lord, iii. 15

Somerset, Duke of, i. 169 quat.―ii. 182.―Charles Seymour, iii. 460. John 65.―Edward Seymour, Protector, iv. 107

Somersetshire, i. 113―ii. 110, 190, 293. Romantic scenery of 88.―Insurgents enter, i. 86.―King Charles in, marched out of, iv. 185. The Trevelyans sheriffs of 114

Sondry, Thomas, iii. 387
Sophocles, ii. 103, 165
Sound, the English fleet sailed for, ii. 27
South Downs, iii. 10
―― Saxons, Cissa, King of, ii. 284
―― Sea islands, iv. 45
Southallington manor, i. 64
Southampton, ii. 76
Southernay, i. 108

Southey’s lines upon St. Keyne’s well, ii. 295

Southill parish, i. 151 bis―ii. 309 bis―iii. 43―iv. 6, 7

Southill parish. See Hill, South
South Teign, i. 170
Sowle, i. 47

Spain, i. 161 ter.―ii. 107―iii. 187, 361―iv. 86.―Coast of, iii. 218.―Tobacco sold cheap in, ii. 43. War with 245. Her fleet ibid. Appeared in Plymouth Sound 246. Officers lost returning from 325.―Elizabeth’s wars with, iii. 105.―Trade of Looe with, iv. 35

Spaniards, ii. 6.―Invasion of Britain by, their name hated at Mousehole, iii. 287.―And French, sea-fight with, iv. 21

Spanish galleons, Sir Richard Grenville sent in the Revenge to intercept, ii. 344

―― galleys, five, burnt Penzance, iii. 81, 91
―― merchants murdered, ii. 6
―― pieces, ii. 6
―― vessel wrecked, iii. 311
―― wars, story of, ii. 6
Spark of Plymouth, i. 370
Sparks family, ii. 357

Speaker of the House of Commons, ii. 68.―Speakers, Hakewell’s Catalogue of, iv. 44

Speccott, i. 221. Sir John 381 bis. Arms 379.―Family, ii. 398, 400.―Mr. iii. 449. His death 450

―― of Penheale, John, i. 378 bis. Hon. John 378, 379. Seized with small pox the day after his marriage 379. His death and will ibid.―John and Colonel, ii. 399.―Of Penheel, John, iii. 38

Speed, i. 217―iii. 111, 441―iv. 101; and Dugdale’s Monast. Anglic. i. 247―ii. 62, 96―iv. 101

Spelman’s Glossary, iii. 389
Spencer of Lancaster, i. 263
Spernon, i. 127
Sperrack of Trigantan, i. 258

Spettigue, Rev. Edward of Michaelstow, iii. 223.―John, iv. 62

Spigurnel, Henry, iii. 2

Spinster’s town, iv. 140

Spour family, ii. 227, 229. Henry, Miss, and arms 227

Spoure of Trebartha, Edmund, and Mary, ii. 396.―Family, i. 302, 303

Spry, Edward, iii. 378. Sir. J. T. and Admiral 446. Miss 66. Family 194, 449. Line upon 449

―― or Sprye of Tregony, Peter and his daughter, iii. 77. Miss 75

Sprye, A. G. i. 28. Rev. William 106. Arms and etymology of name 28.―Samuel Thomas, M.P. for Bodmin, ii. 35. Admiral 34.―Family, i. 29, 61 ter.―ii. 54, 300

―― of Blissland, i. 28
Spur, Mr. ii. 120
Spye, derivation of name, i. 28
Squire, Arthur, ii. 377

Stabback, Rev. Thomas, i. 293.―Rev. Samuel of Sancreed, iii. 427

Stackenoe, iv. 1

Stackhouse, Mrs. i. 400. Edward William 401. Rev. Thomas, author of the History of the Bible 400. John 163 ter., 400 bis. William 400. Dr. William 163, 400 bis.―John, iii. 367 bis. Thomas of Beenham, Berks 366. His works ibid. Rev. Dr. William, rector of St. Erme ibid. bis. William 367 bis

Stadyon, ii. 139

Stafford, Baron of, ii. 230. Baronial family 231

―― county, ii. 89

―― Humphrey, i. 64.―Edmund, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 446. Family 117

Stainton, Henry De, iii. 2

Stamford, Earl of, governor of Plymouth, iii. 183. Defeated 351

―― hill, iii. 351
―― creek, iii. 256
Stanbury, iii. 255
―― family, iii. 350

―― of Stanbury, Richard or John, Bishop of Hereford, family and their property, iii. 255

Stancomb Dawney, iii. 436

Stanhope, i. 61. Hon. and Rev. H., 149

Stannaries, laws relating to, i. 365.―Records of, iii. 57.―Earl of Radnor, Lord Warden of, ii. 380.―John Thomas, Vice Warden of, iv. 91

Starford, William, i. 108

Stawel, Edward Lord, H. B. Legge, Lord, H. S. B. Legge, Lord, and Mary, iii. 206

Stawell, John, ii. 196
Steam boats, discovery anticipated, iv. 91
―― engine, the first used in Cornwall, i. 127

Stebens, Rev. R. S. of South Petherwin, iii. 338

Stephen, King, ii. 87―iii. 433, 456 bis, 463―iv. 81, 82, 140

―― prior of Launceston, ii. 419
―― St. the protomartyr, iii. 450, 456
―― St. by Leland, iv. 292
―― St. cum Tresmore, ii. 430
―― ’s, St. abbey, dissolution of, iv. 68
―― St. altar in Dublin cathedral, iv. 146
―― St. chapel in Dublin cathedral, iv. 147
―― St. church, iii. 458

―― St. college, by Launceston, i. 112―iv. 185.―Prior of, i. 378 bis

―― St. collegiate church, suppressed, ii. 419. Ralph, Dean of 426. Prior of 422

―― St. parish, i. 103, 128, 140, 251, 310―iii. 195, 207, 335, 354 bis, 395―iv. 152

Stephen’s, St. by Leland, iv. 281

―― St. in Brannel church, iii. 198. The advowson 202

――’s St. in Brannel or Branwell parish, i. 310―ii. 109, 110, 353―iv. 54

Stephen’s, St. in Brannel parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, consolidation with St. Denis, and Carhayes, endowment, patron, incumbent, land tax, court, iii. 448. Bodenike, the love adventures of Mr. Tanner and Mrs. Windham 449. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, dedication, daughter to Carhayes, value, patron, incumbent 450. Manor of Brannel 451. Whitaker, singular constitution of the parish, manor of Carhayes supposed a royal one 451. Name and appearance of the house confirm the supposition 452. St. Denis parochiated, Carhayes not mentioned in Pope Nicholas’s valor 453. By Editor, church stands high, lofty tower, potatoe cultivation, monument in church to Dr. Hugh Wolrige with epitaph, statistics, fluctuation in mining, china clay, Geology by Dr. Boase 454. China stone and clay, quantities exported from Cornwall 455

―― St. by Launceston parish, ii. 361, 417, 419, 420―iii. 466

Stephen’s, St. near Launceston parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, collegiate church, converted into a priory, iii. 456. Impropriated all the benefices annexed to it, land tax, fairs, a friary 457. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice 457. By Editor, early history indistinct, college changed into a monastery, St. Thomas’s church, etymology of Launceston, the church seated high with a lofty tower, inscription to Viscount Newhaven, Sir Jonathan Phillips 458. Barton of Carnedon, modern history of the parish, borough of Newport, its constitution, Werrington 459. Its deer park 460. Fairs, Sarah Coat, aged 104. Statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 461

――’s, St. by Launceston, prior of, iv. 51, 59, 63 bis, 68

―― St. in Lesnewith, iv. 63

―― St. in Penwith, iv. 50, 51 quat.

―― St. by Saltash parish, i. 199, 203―ii. 8, 110.―Sheet of Hals’s MS. relating to, communicated to the Editor, iv. 184

Stephen’s, St. near Saltash, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, iii. 461. Ancient name, value of benefice, castle, honour, and manor, of Trematon, their history 462. Shillingham, etymology, Buller family, treachery of a domestic chaplain 463. Fentongollan reluctantly sold to raise the amount of a fine 464. Earth, Wyvillecomb 465. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a vicarge, its value, &c. ibid. By the Editor 466. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 470

―― St. point, i. 381, 386

―― St. rectory, i. 72

Stephens family, i. 84 bis, 121 bis―ii. 43, 77, 80, 269―iv. 67.―Rev. Edward, ii. 338. Samuel 215. Mr. 134, 259.―Rev. Darell, of Little Petherick, iii. 335. Rev. D. of Maker 109. John 48, 387. Rev. Mr. 240. Mrs. 8.―Nicholas, iv. 77

―― of Culverhouse near Exeter, Richard, iv. 67

―― of St. Ives, John, i. 353, 354, 392, 399 bis, 403. Samuel 403.―Family escaped the plague, ii. 271. Anne, Augustus, Harriet 270. John 269 ter., 270 bis, Maria 270. Samuel 270 quin.

―― of Tregenna, Samuel, i. 392, 403.―Mr. ii. 354.―In St. Ives, Rev. J. iii. 54. Samuel 440

―― of Tregorne, Mr. iii. 311
Stepney, iii. 188
Stepper point, iii. 281, 282
Sternhold, Thomas, i. 96―iii. 238
Stevens family, iii. 192
Steward, Lord, ii. 68

Stidio, Bishop of Cornwall, ii. 60, 61―iii. 415

Stithian parish, i. 221, 236.―Stithians, ii. 129, 140.―Stithyans or St. Stithians, iii. 59, 305, 380

―― St. iv. 2

――’s St. church, iv. 4

Stithian’s, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, mother church to Peranwell, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, impropriation, saint, iv. 1. Penaluricke barton and manor, Tretheage, the nine maids, tin 2. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, a vicarage ibid. Patron, impropriation, incumbent, manor of Tretheage 3. By Editor, church and tower, manors of Kennal and Roseeth, barton of Tretheage ibid. Penalurick, Treweek, Tresavren, Trevales, the church, charter of Edmund Earl of Cornwall 4. Value of the benefice, late vicar, statistics, present vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 5

Stithiany, ii. 136

Stock, D. J. E. his Life of Dr. Beddoes, iii. 251

Stoke, i. 266.―Meaning of, iv. 7

―― Climsland, i. 151, 153 bis―ii. 229, 230, 309―iii. 40, 43

―― Climsland, or Stow Climsland manor, iv. 6, 7, 11

Stoke Climsland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor, writ, Hengiston downs, tin works, part of Cari Bollock, iv. 6. Manor of Rileaton, writ, benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Climsland 7. Cary Bullock park, etymology 8. By the Editor, manor of Stoke Climsland, and Climsland prior, Carybullock, Whiteford, Mr. Call, memoir of 9. Afterwards Sir John, Sir W. P. Call, manor of Climsland prior, advowson 11. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 12

―― Damerel, i. 266
―― Damerell parish, iv. 39
―― Gabriel church, i. 367
―― Gabriel vicarage, i. 130
Stone, advowson, iii. 115
―― of Bundbury, Wilts, James, i. 259

Stonehouse, west, now Mount Edgecombe, iii. 107

Stones, circles of, i. 141

Storm which destroyed Eddystone lighthouse, iii. 376.―At Gwenap, ii. 132

Stourton, Lord, iii. 357. His daughter 369

Stow’s History of England, iii. 310

Stowe, in Bucks, carvings from Stowe in Cornwall, transferred to, ii. 346, 351

―― in Kilkhampton, ii. 340. Etymology 232. The Grenvilles resided there for many generations 344. Mansion built by John, Earl of Bath 346, 351. The noblest house in the west of England 346. Demolished, materials sold, wainscot of the chapel sold to Lord Cobham, and transferred to Stowe, Bucks 346, 351. Magnificence and situation 346. The carving of the chapel by Mr. Chuke, ib. Built at the national expence, almost all the gentlemen’s seats in Cornwall embellished from 351.―Staircase from, iii. 279. Spoils of 351

Stowell, Sir John, ii. 233.―William, iii. 358
Stradling, Ann, iii. 316. Edmund 316 bis
―― of Dunlevy, Edmund, iii. 211
Strange, Nicholas, i. 246

Strathan, or Stratton hundred, iii. 22, 114, 254, 349

Straton, i. 60

Stratone, iv. 1

Stratton hundred, i. 133―ii. 232 340, 402, 413―iv. 12, 15, 39, 40, 131, 152 bis.―Bailiffry of, ii. 416

―― manor, ii. 427―iv. 15, 16 bis

―― parish, ii. 273, 340, 413, 416, 429, 430―iii. 114, 274, 349, 352. Roman road through 324.―Battle at, ii. 349.―Victory, i. 113

Stratton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, iv. 12. Patron, land tax, market, Thurlebere, battle in the rebellion, Sir B. Grenville unhorsed 13. Chudleigh taken prisoner, royal party victorious, with a loss of 200, took 17 guns, subsequent fertility of the field, Sir Ralph Hopton and his ancestry 14. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, Roman way, value of benefice, a vicarage, patron, manor 15. Its value 16. By Editor, former road through Stratton and Binomy manors, manor of Efford, church and tower ibid. Great age of Elizabeth Cornish, the tithes, manor of Sanctuary changed for the honour of Wallingford, Bude, jetty, canal efficacy of shell-sand as manure, boats used with wheels, Fulton’s improvement of canal navigation 17. A watering place, Launcells house, G. B. Kingdon, Esq. instance of longevity, bells, height of Hennacleve cliff 18. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 19

Straughan, Colonel, challenged the King’s army, his troop led by himself, iv. 186. Challenge accepted, his orders, and charge, took some of the King’s horses 187

Street, John, accomplice with Rogers, convicted and executed, i. 269. His trial for the murder of Carpenter 272. For that of Woolston 276

―― Nowan, iii. 288
Stretch of Devon, Lord of Pinhoe, iv. 43
Strettoun, by Leland, iv. 258
Stribble hill, i. 223
Strode, Richard, ii. 231
Stroote, i. 348
Stukeley, i. 141
Styria, iii. 186
Subterranean vault at Trove, i. 143
“Sudeley Castle, History of,” iii. 160
Suffolk, ii. 66
―― Duke of, iv. 107.―Henry Grey, ii. 294 bis

―― Earl of, iii. 154.―Edmund de la Pole, i. 86

Sulpicius, St. iii. 122
Sumaster, ii. 71
Summercourt, i. 388 bis

Sunderland, Earl of, i. 84 bis, 126. Charles Spencer 127

―― man of war, ii. 32―iii. 186
Surat, ii. 227―iii. 188
Surrey, iii. 10
―― Thomas Holland, Duke of, iii. 27
Surrius’s book, i. 214
Surtecote, Angero de, iv. 27

Survey of Cornwall, iii. 437―iv. 68, 100, 139, 156. Of the Duchy of Cornwall 6

Sussex county, iii. 206 bis. Weald of 10

Sutherland, i. 349, 350, 359

Sutton, Rev. Henry, ii. 409.―Rev. William of St. Michael Carhayes, and St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 450

Swallock, i. 131
Swannacot manor, iv. 136
Swanpool, i. 137, 138
Swansea, i. 364―ii. 241
―― coal sent to Cornwall, iii. 340

Sweden, King of, ii. 27. Bestows medals on English officers ibid.

Sweet, i. 417.―Rev. Charles, iii. 38

―― of Kentisbury, Rev. Charles 381

Swift, Jonathan, Dean of St. Patrick’s, i. 58.―Restored Archbishop Tregury’s tomb, iv. 141, 144, 147

Swimmer, Robert, ii. 70

Swiss cantons, had a custom of trying after execution, iii. 186

Swithin, St. ii. 403
Switzerland, iii. 231
Sydemon, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
Sydenham, Devon, iii. 126
Sydney Sussex college, Cambridge, iv. 136 bis
Sylea island, iv. 230
Symmonds, Rev. John, ii. 116
Symonds, Rev. Mr. i. 353, 354

Symons, William, i. 105, 107.―Rev. Mr. ii. 116.―Rev. J. T. of Trevalga, iv. 67. Family 62

―― of Halt, i. 162

Symonward, iv. 49

Symphorian, two saints of the name, iv. 117, 120

―― by Leland, iv. 258
Symphrogia, St. iv. 117
Syriac, St. iv. 111, 112
Syrian castles, ii. 423
Sythany, i. 261

Sythney, hospital of the Knights of St. John at, iii. 78

Syth’s, St. ii. 405

“Tables of the Greek Language,” iv. 87
Tacabere, i. 133, 134 bis
Tacitus, i. 256―iii. 162
Tagus, i. 372
Talbot, William, iv. 28. Family 145
Talcare, i. 20―iv. 24
Talgrogan, i. 17

Talland, ii. 430 bis. Tallant 398. Talland, Tallant, or Tallend parish, iii. 65, 249, 291, 294

Talland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, land tax, etymology, iv. 19. West Looe, borough and town 20. Killygarth barton and manor 21. Hendarsike 22. Trenake 23. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, a vicarage, value, impropriation, patron, incumbent, Polpera ibid. Porth Tallant, manor, etymology, the church, story of Mr. Murth and his French miller 24. By the Editor, additions from Bond relating to West Looe, in the hamlet of Lemain, barton of Port Looe, Lammana, description of the chapel 25. Grants relating to the monastery 26, 27. Midmain rock, Horestone rock, Portnadle bay, corporation of West Looe 28. West Looe down, Giant’s hedge, St. Winnow down 29. Romans directed their roads to Fords, Causey from Leskeard to Looe 30. Two circular encampments, described, Berry park 31. Prospects, five barrows, grave discovered, a celt found 32. Some in the British Museum, gold chain and brass instruments found, Polvellan 33. Inclosure of the down desirable 34. Property in it, lettings 35. Trade of Looe, church, Beville monument, Polbenro, beauty of the road from Fowey to Looe, Killigarth manor, Kilmenawth, or Kelmenorth, hamlet of Lemaine, extract from an old record 36. Portlooe, Looe island, Polvellan, Greek inscription, Admiral Wager 37. Killygarth, Polperro, advowson, statistics, incumbent, impropriation, Geology by Dr. Boase 38

Talland town, iv. 36
Tallard, Marshall, ii. 307 bis
Tallat, Captain, iii. 187
Talmeneth, by Leland, iv. 264
Tamalanc, i. 2

Tamar river, i. 107, 113, 133 bis, 266, 310―ii. 362, 364, 413, 418 bis, 432―iii. 1, 40, 45, 104, 114, 121, 166, 254 bis, 298, 301, 456, 457, 461―iv. 6, 7, 15, 39 bis, 40 ter., 70, 152, 185.―Romantic, iii. 42. Its banks 460.―The country adjacent to, may be proud of Mr. Call, iv. 9

Tamara, the Roman, iv. 40
―― by Leland, iv. 291
Tamarix Gallica, iv. 180
Tamarton, i. 107
―― chapel, Devon, iv. 39
―― hundred, Devon, iv. 39
―― parish, iv. 131, 152 bis

Tamarton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, Tamar river, mentioned by Ptolemy, ancient name of the parish, church recent, land tax, manor, iv. 39. Line of a Saxon poet on Athelstan’s victory 40. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, a rectory, incumbent, patron ibid. Manor 41. By Editor, Lysons on the descents of property, manor of Hornacott, Ogbere, Vacye, villages of Alvacot, Headon, and Venton, statistics, ib. Incumbent, and Geology by Dr. Boase 42

Tamarton parish, Devon, iv. 39
―― north, manor, iv. 41
Tamerton, i. 241―ii. 430
Tamerworth harbour, iii. 104, 105
Tamesworth haven, i. 32
Tanis, parish of, ii. 208

Tanner, i. 146, 153 ter., 159.―Bishop 200―ii. 201, 246―iii. 233, 448, 449―iv. 104, 112.―His Notitia Monastica, i. 134, 146, 250, 251, 300―ii. 209―iv. 102, 104. App. 10. 319 to 336.―John, iii. 202, 372, 450. Love story of 449. Rev. Mr. 199. Rev. Mr. of St. Stephen’s in Branel 448. Family 198

―― of Carvinike, Anthony, i. 386
―― of Court and Boderick, i. 387
―― of Cullumpton, George, ii. 110
Taperell, John, iii. 16
Tapestry at Trewinard, i. 358
Tarr, Rev. Mr. ii. 251
Tarsus, iii. 284
Tassagard, iv. 146
Tathius, St. notice of, ii. 44

Taunton, ii. 27, 76, 190, 191.―Insurgents march to, i. 86

―― Richard of Truro, lent Hals’s MS. to the Editor, the son of W. E. iii. 18. Richard 407. Family 18

Tavistock, i. 158, 159

―― Abbey, in Devon, ii. 274―iii. 372, 384, 385, 459, 460―iv. 6, 64, 169, 171.―Abbot of, ii. 365―iii. 459 bis.―Livignus, ii. 60. Osbert 426

―― market, i. 79
―― river, source of, iv. 237
Tawlaght, iv. 146

Taxatio Benefic. of Pope Nicholas, iii. 5, 24, 40, 112, 277, 291, 306 bis, 334, 336, 339, 345, 352, 372, 374, 384, 396, 437, 442, 443, 457 bis―iv. 15, 23, 40, 44, 62, 66, 76, 95, 112, 118, 129, 140, 153, 162

―― Eccles. ii. 394 bis―iv. 159

Taxation of Pope Nicholas, iv. 46.―To the Pope’s Annats, ii. 116

Taylder of St. Mabe, Joan, and Thomas her father, iii. 76

Taylor, i. 32

Teague, Mr. i. 254

Teath, St. parish, i. 375, 382―ii. 401, or Tethe, iv. 95 bis, 99, 137

Teath, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, his history, iv. 42. Ancient name, value of benefice, land tax, Bodanan, the Cheyney family, their monuments and arms in the church 43. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, impropriator 44. By the Editor, Lysons gives the descent of property, Tregordock manor, Drillavale Quarry, Treveares, Captain Bligh of the Bounty 45. Church, age, situation, roads, anecdotes of Mr. Phillips, value of benefice 46. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Treburget mine 47

Tedda, i. 2
Tees river, i. 290
Tegleston, i. 1

Tehidy, ii. 241.―Manor, iii. 380 bis, and Honor 384, 388, 389 bis, 390

Temple bar, iii. 142
―― Rev. Mr. character of, ii. 104
―― manor, iv. 48
―― moors, ii. 36―iv. 46, 48
―― parish, i. 21, 60, 167―iv. 128, 129

Temple parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, Knights Templars, ancient name, value of benefice, iv. 48. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice 49. By Editor, church founded by the Templars ibid. Potatoes cultivated, parish attached to the manor of Treleigh, patronage, incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 50

Temporibus, John de, iii. 313

Tencreek, account of, i. 254.―A singular tree there, iii. 169

―― of Tencreek, i. 254, 347 bis, 396. Arms 255

―― of Treworgan, i. 206

Terceira islands, a battle with the Spaniards off, ii. 344

Terence, notes on, iv. 87
Tereza, St. iii. 150
Terrill, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
Testa, Abbess of Wimborne, iv. 126
Teth, St. i. 322―iv. 66
Teucrium latifolia, iv. 183
―― frutescens, iv. 183
Teuthey, by Leland, iv. 279

Teutonic ears, name of Winifred not soft enough for, iv. 127

Tew, St. i. 174
Tewan, i. 11
Tewardevi, iv. 93

Tewington manor, by Hals, i. 41. Antiquity, court leet, etymology 45. By Tonkin, etymology 46. Possessors, and quarry at 47

Tewkesbury abbey, i. 288.―Gloucestershire, iv. 140

―― battle of, ii. 260. Sir John Grenville left for dead on the field 345

Teynham, Lord, iii. 140

Thamar river, iv. 233

Thames river, iii. 10, 63, 310. High water in 98

Thanks, i. 37
Thaumaturgus, Gregory, i. 388
Theliaus, St. history of, i. 321
―― St. church, i. 321
Theocritus, by Warton, ii. 266
Theodore, iv. 8
Thesdon, a Prince of Cornwall, iii. 342
Thesdon’s castle, iii. 342

Thessalonica, principality of, sale of the city to the Venetians, ii. 366

Thetford, ii. 76
Thica Vosa, an intrenchment, ii. 113
Thick, Reginald de, i. 383
Thomas the Rhymer, ii. 308

Thomas, Henry, i. 277. J. 10. John 19.―Mr. ii. 414.―John and Richard took the name of Pendarves, two brothers took that of Carnsew, another of Roscrow, and another of Caweth, the arms of all, ii. 337.―Andrew, John, his father, and John, iii. 326. John, built a house at Chiverton 333. William changed his name to Carnsew 61. Miss 333. Family 125. Arms 326.―John, iv. 109 bis. John acquired a fortune at Truro 90. Rev. Samuel of Truro 76. Miss 117

―― of Glamorganshire, in Wales, Howell and family, iii. 326

―― of Tregamena in Verian, iii. 202
―― of Treon, i. 136
―― St. Apostle and martyr, iv. 50. His day 2
―― St. Aquinas, i. 312

―― St. à Becket, i. 158, or of Canterbury, ii. 73, 96 bis, 156―iv. 1, 50

―― St. church, iii. 458

―― St. parish, St. i. 377―ii. 417, 420―iii. 335, 456, 457, 458 bis

Thomas, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, iv. 50. By Tonkin, boundaries, shape, river Kensey 51. By Editor, church small, stands on the site of Launceston priory, its remains, well, statistics ibid.―Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 52

Thomas’s, St. street, iv. 51

Thompson, James, i. 58.―John, ii. 192.―Henry and Rev. J. T., iv. 109

Thoms, i. 94 bis.―Mr. family name changed, and arms, iii. 125

Thomy, Robert, iii. 125
Thomye, Robert, iii. 143
Thorlibear manor, ii. 416
Thornbury in Devon, iii. 450
Three Barrows, ii. 317
Thriades, book of the, i. 338
Throckmorton, Clement, i. 16
Throwley, Sir Nicholas, ii. 395
Thunbergia, Coccinea, iv. 183
Thunderbolt at St. Michael’s Mount, ii. 199
Thundering Legion, miracle of, ii. 76
Thunderstorm, ii. 157
Thuraken, a Turkish General, ii. 367 bis

Thurigny and Grenville, Robert Fitz Hamon, Lord of, ii. 344, 347

Thurlebear family, iii. 270
Thurlebere, account of, iv. 13
―― de, John, family and heiress, iv. 13

Thynne, Henry Frederick, Lord Carteret heir of the Grenville property, and Lord George present possessor of the title and estates, ii. 346

Tiber river, iv. 148

Tiberius, Emperor, i. 197

Tide, high, hours of at various ports, iii. 98. Nine hours and half flowing from Land’s End to London 99. Extraordinary in 1099, 310

Tidiford village, ii. 362. Trade at, limestone burnt at 362

Tidlaton, ii. 427
Ties, Henry de, ii. 130
Tilbury, army at, i. 161

Tillie, Stephen, i. 270, 271 bis, 274.―Sir James, iii. 163, 346. His extraordinary will 163, 166. Other particulars of him, his arms destroyed 166. J. W., 346. Count 166

Tillie, manor, iv. 55

Tilly, James, i. 315. Sir James assumed the arms of Count Tilly, deprived of them 314. Directions for his funeral 315

―― of Pentilly, James, iii. 44

Timothy, Epistle to, i. 198, 206

Tin, fetched by the Greeks from Falmouth harbour, ii. 3. Mode of selling in Cornwall 318

―― smelting-house at Treloweth, i. 365. Lamb tin preferred abroad 365

―― stream, of Luxilian, iii. 58
―― works in Stoke Climsland parish, iv. 6
Tincombe, Mr. iv. 4
Tindall’s Bible, i. 314
Tinmouth, John of, iii. 331
Tinners, St. Perran the patron of, iii. 313
Tinney Hall, manor, iii. 38
Tintagel, by Leland, iv. 284
―― castle, by Leland, iv. 259

Tintagell castle, i. 381―ii. 308, 402.―Seat of the Dukes of Cornwall, and birth-place of King Arthur, i. 339. See Dundagell

―― parish, ii. 401―iii. 22―iv. 44, 66.―King Arthur’s castle in, curious rock, iii. 180. See Dundagell

Tintagell parish. See Dundagell

Tinten manor, iv. 97

Tippet or Tebbot of Callestock Veor, John and family, iii. 321

―― of St. Wen, family, iii. 321

Tippett, John, iii. 341

Titanium, a metal discovered in Manaccan parish, iii. 113

Titus, Emperor, i. 198
Tiverton, i. 170
―― school, iii. 258
Toby, i. 282
Todi in Tuscany, ii. 125
Todscad, i. 212

Tol Peder-Penwith, iii. 35, 36. Scenery, accident at 35

Tolcarne, ii. 48―iii. 232.―Account of, ii. 278

―― or minster, an alien priory, iv. 101
Tolgoath, i. 415
Tollays in Redruth and St. Just, iii. 359
Toller, Mr. ii. 43

Tollgus manor, iii. 382, 383. Etymology 382. House 383

Tolskiddy, i. 213

Tolverne manor, ii. 275, 276, bis, 278 bis. Henry 8th said to have passed two nights at 280

Tom, Great, of Oxford, inscription upon, iii. 241

Tombstone at Gunwall, ii. 128
Tomm, i. 78
Toms, Miss, iii. 176
Tonacomb, iii. 255

Tonkin, Mr. i. 296. James 10. Thomas 8, 9, 10. Rev. Uriah 147. Particulars of the family, and monumental inscriptions 12. Arms 9. Arms and motto 13.―Hugh, iii. 325. John, his character and adoption of Sir Humphrey Davy 94.―Thomas the historian of Cornwall, ii. 75, 76, 104, 199, 238, 239, 251, 256, 295, 297, 354 bis, 381, 383, 399, 405, 411.―iii. 17, 20, 32, 38, 57, 62, 63, 66, 90, 120, 135, 177 bis, 192 bis, 205, 214, 223, 228, 231 bis, 238 bis, 243, 245, 261, 274, 302, 313, 314, 318 bis, 320, 322, 323, 325, 328, 366 bis, 386, 405, 406, 434, 451.―iv. 24, 25, 62, 65, 76 bis, 78, 120 ter., 165.―His Parochial history, iii. 96.―His notion of a Danish camp controverted, iv. 78, 80, 81. Does not notice the Scilly Isles 168. His etymology of Elerky 119, 120. Whitaker’s remarks on it 119.―Rev. Uriah, iii. 7, 94. Vicar of Lelant 88. Character of 94. Family 94

―― of Newlyn, iii. 429

―― of Penwenick, Michael, iii. 315 bis. His arms 315

―― of Trelevan, Mr. iii. 193

―― of Trenance, near Porthoustock, Mr. ii. 326

―― of Trevannance, Thomas, iii. 358
Tonkyn, Miss, ii. 255
―― of St. Agnes, i. 234
―― of Hendre, John, i. 234
―― of Trevownas, i. 396

―― of Trewawnance Julian, i. 399. Thomas 399, 400

Tonsen, i. 254

Tooke, John, ii. 195

Tor Point, iii. 121. Road to Leskeard from 439

Torbay, King William’s landing at, ii. 112. English fleet anchored in 247

Torleh, John, iii. 387
Torr, Mr. iii. 321
Tory administration, ii. 245
Tothill, William, ii. 195
Totness in Devon, iii. 102, 103
Tottysdone, ii. 429
Touche family, ii. 415
Touchet, James, Lord Audley, i. 86

Toup, Jonathan, ii. 284. An eminent scholar, his father lecturer of St. Ives, his education, &c. and principal works 265. Death and monument 266.―Rev. Jonathan, iii. 123 bis. Monument to 123

Towan, i. 234―iii. 340, 345

Towednack parish, ii. 260, 271, 358―iii. 5 bis, 7, 13, 46―iv. 164

Towednack parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, iv. 52. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, Castle-an-Dunes, Trecragan 53. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, daughter to Lelant, ib. By Editor, saint, soil ibid. Produces much tin, also some whetstone, Editor’s manor, court rolls complete, foundation of the walls of Amellibrea, Cornish tenures 54. Copyholds extinct, record of a manor court, the homage, oath, charge 55. Matters to be presented 56. A petition from the widow of Colonel Humphrey Noye to Charles 2nd, for the title of Sandys of the Vine 57. Unsuccessful, impropriation, feast, statistics 58. Geology by Dr Boase 59

Tower, i. 29

―― of London, i. 134―iii. 154, 298, 350―iv. 83.―Sir John Eliot committed to, ii. 66. Perkin Warbeck ditto 190, 191.―Sir Richard Vyvyan conveyed to, iii. 136, 217. His daughter born there 136. The Bishops committed to 296. Mr. Buller sent to 464

Towington, iii. 195
Townsend, Francis, Windsor Herald, ii. 375
“Tractatus de Corde,” &c. iv. 98
Tracy family, iii. 286
Tracye, Thomas de, ii. 119
Tradescantia crassula, iv. 183
Tragedies of Seneca, notes on, iv. 87
Trajan, Emperor, i. 206

Transubstantiation, Cornish doctrine against, i. 109. Berengarius against, Romish doctrine triumphant 110

Travelling a century ago, anecdote of, iv. 91
Travers, Mr. i. 324
Tre Yeo, ii. 416
Treago, account of, i. 248
―― of Treago, i. 248. Arms 249
Trearick, Prebend of, i. 383
Trearike, Lord of, i. 382
Trease of Blissland, etymology, i. 61

Treassow, account of, iii. 47. A perturbed spirit banished from 48

Treasurer of England, Lord High, William Scrope, Earl of Wiltshire, iii. 129

Trebant water, iv. 29
Trebarfoot, iii. 352
―― of Trebarfoot, family, iii. 352

Trebartha, account of by Editor, ii. 228. Monuments to its possessors 229

Trebatha, account of, ii. 226
Trebeigh manor in St. Ives, iv. 50
Trebell village, ii. 385
Trebennen borough, i. 323 ter.

Treberrick in St. Michael Carhays, account of, iii. 202

Trebersey family, iii. 337
Trebigh, i. 410. Account of 411
Trebilliock, two brothers, ii. 255
Trebizond, empire of, ii. 368
Treblithike, iii. 65
Treburget, iv. 47
Trebursus, ii. 428

Treby of Trebigh, Hon. George, Lord Chief Justice, and arms, i. 412

Trecan, iii. 448.―Account of, ii. 397
Trecarrell, iii. 438
―― family and arms, iii. 40, 41

―― of Trecarrell, Sir H. iii. 44. Built Launceston church 42; and re-built Linkinhorne church 45

―― manor, iii. 40, 41. Account of, and monuments to its possessors 43

Trecragen castle, iv. 53
―― hall, iv. 53
Trecroben, iii. 7
―― hill, iii. 7. Account of 11
Trecroogo village, iii. 337
Tredawl, i. 25
Tredeathy, account of, iii. 66

Tredenham, Sir Joseph, i. 44.―Family, i. 305, 414―iii. 381

―― of Lambesso, i. 207

―― of Tredenham, i. 417.―In Probus, family and Sir Joseph, ii. 217.―Sir Joseph, family, iii. 361; and their property 362. Arms 361 bis

―― of Tregonan, i. 418. John 416, 418. Sir John and Mary 418. Sir Joseph, ter. and Sir William 416

―― manor, iii. 361
Tredevy, by Leland, iv. 258
Tredidon barton, iii. 459
―― of Tredidon, family, iii. 459
Tredine castle, by Leland, iv. 265

Tredinham family, ii. 276 bis, 281. Sir Joseph 170. Governor of St. Mawe’s castle 277. Patron of St. Just 278

Tredinick, i. 116, 117. Etymology 117
―― Christopher and his arms, i. 116
―― of St. Breock, arms, iv. 95

Tredrea, the Editor’s place in Cornwall, iii. 307―iv. 143.―Account of, i. 360

―― of Tredrea, i. 360, 365
Tredreath town, iii. 6, 8
Tree, singular one at Tencreek, iii. 169
Treegoodwill, ii. 405
Treen manor, iv. 166
Trees, subterranean, ii. 207
Trefelens of Trefelens, William, iii. 326
Trefey family, iii. 44
Treffrey in Lanhidrock, account of, ii. 380
―― in Linkinhorne, ii. 380
―― of Fowey, family, ii. 380

Treffreye, i. 383.―John, defended Fowey against the French, ii. 40. His seat at Plase and history 43. John, Sheriff of Cornwall, Sir John, William and arms, these cut in Fowey church ibid.

Treffry family, ii. 36. Thomas fortified his house 46. Mr. Sheriff of Cornwall 186. Mr. 279.―Elizabeth, iii. 71. John 72. Miss 67.―Miss, iv. 24

Trefilis, iii. 402
Trefreke, account of, i. 383
Trefrew village, ii. 405
Trefrize manor, iii. 44
Trefronick, i. 20
Trefry, John, iii. 347

Trefusis, i. 125, 225, 226. James 240. Otho de 348―ii. 32. John, his lines on Captain Rouse 278. Rev. John 231. R. G. W. Lord Clinton 313 bis, 314 bis.―Catherine, iii. 41. Francis 228. Mary 41. Nicholas 40 bis, 41. Otho 318. Robert 224. Miss 60. Mr. 230. Lord Clinton ibid. Family 40, 107, 117, 230, 254, 390. Arms 318.―Family, iv. 62

―― of Landew, family, ii. 399

―― of Trefusis, i. 65, 240. George William 151.―Richard, ii. 304.―Bridget, Francis, iii. 62. Robert 327, 282. Samuel 227. Mr. 382. Family and arms 227

―― manor, iii. 382. Account of 226. House 227. Situation 231

Trefyns, account of, ii. 130, 131
Tregaga or Tresaga family, iii. 209
―― house in Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 209
Tregagle, Mr. ii. 332 bis, 335

―― of Trevorder in St. Breock, tale of one, family, and arms, iii. 265

Tregago or Trejago, account of, iii. 403

―― castle, &c. house, iii. 403

―― or Trejago, i. 117.―Jane, John de, and Stephen, iii. 211. Family 208 bis, 214

―― of Tregago, family, built the castle, iii. 403

Tregallen village, iii. 337
Tregalravean, account of, ii. 56
Tregameer, i. 140
Tregamynyon, account of, iii. 242
Treganetha, iv. 140
Tregantle, iii. 438
Treganyan of Treganyan, family, iii. 215
―― tenement, iii. 209, 215. Etymology 212
Tregaraan, ii. 51
Tregaradue, ii. 50
Tregarden, ii. 109
Tregare, ii. 50, 275

Tregarick of Tregarick, Matilda, Mr. and family, iii. 397

―― manor, account of by Hals, iii. 396. By Whitaker 397

Tregarne manor, ii. 320
Tregarrick, iv. 29
Tregarthen family, ii. 114

Tregarthin of Court, in Brand, family, iii. 198

Tregarthyn family, ancient and powerful, Catherine, ii. 109. Jane, Joan, and her epitaph 110. John 109 bis, 110. Margaret 109, 110. Mary ibid. Thomas 109 bis, 110. Arms 110

Tregaseal, i. 141
Tregavethan manor in Kenwin, iii. 192
Tregavethick village, ii. 399

Tregavethnan manor, account of by Hals and by Tonkin, ii. 316

Tregavithick manor, account of, ii. 400

Tregaza, account of, i. 394

Tregea, of St. Agnes, John, iii. 315. William 326. Capt. William 315

―― of Lambrigan, William, ii. 353
Tregeagle, i. 18, 19. John 19.―John, ii. 338
―― of Trevorden, John, iii. 76
Tregean, Francis, ii. 354
Tregear manor, iii. 2 bis
Tregeare, account of, i. 263, 264

―― of Tregeare, i. 263, 264. Richard 263. Arms 263, 264. Etymology 264

―― manor, ii. 56, 336. Account of 51, 377. Geran’s parish, part of it 54. Purchased by Kempe 57

Tregedick family, ii. 316
Tregelly manor, iii. 170
Tregembo, ii. 217, 218
Tregena, Mr. ii. 255
Tregenhawke, account of, ii. 252

Tregenna, near St. Ives, ii. 215.―Mr. Stephens’s house at, i. 403 bis―ii. 270. Beautiful prospect from a hill near 272.―Rev. John of Roach and Mawgan in Pider, iii. 139, 396 bis, 399. Miss, Mr. and family 406.―Rev. Mr. of Whitstone, iv. 152

―― village, ii. 357
Tregenno, account of, i. 421
Tregenyn, i. 408
Tregethes, i. 364
Tregew, account of its possessors, ii. 30
Tregheney Brygge, iv. 255
Tregheny castle, iv. 228
Tregian, account of, i. 420

―― family, i. 234, 248.―Francis, ii. 353―iii. 243, 269, 355. His history 357 to 360. List of his lost estates 358. Francis the son 383. His history 360. Persecution 368. Adventure 369. Jane 358. Mr. 357 ter. The unfortunate Mr. 405. Their posterity existing in Spain 361. Arms 357.―Francis, iv. 118. Margaret 72

Tregian of Golden, i. 420
―― of Walvedon, Miss, iii. 102, 103
Tregillas, John, i. 10
Tregion, Francis, ii. 305
―― or Tregyn in St. Ewe, iii. 358
Treglaston, iii. 350
Tregleah, account of, i. 372
Treglisson family, iii. 343
Treglith, iv. 62
Tregof, ii. 427
Tregoll village, iii. 353
Tregonan, i. 418. Account of 416
Tregone tenement, iii. 223
Tregonell, account of, i. 247

―― of Middleton, John, i. 247, 248. Sir John 248

―― of Tregonell, i. 247. Arms ibid.
Tregoney or Tregony parish, iv. 115, 166
Tregonissy, i. 49
Tregonnan, in St. Ewe, iii. 361
Tregonnebris, occupiers of, iii. 427
Tregonnen village, iii. 334
Tregonning hill, i. 128 bis

Tregony borough, account of, i. 295. Arms 296.―Members for, Charles Trevanion, iii. 200. William Trevanion 205

―― branch of Fale river, iii. 405
―― bridge, i. 245, 299―iii. 207
―― castle, i. 296, 299―ii. 2
―― church, i. 74
―― manor, i. 296
―― parish, i. 242
―― priory, i. 299, 300

―― town, ii. 17, 180―iii. 404, 451. German school at 67

―― by Leland, iv. 272, 289
―― Medan, i. 294 bis, 297
―― Pomeroy, i. 297 bis
Tregoos chapel, i. 218
Tregordock manor, iv. 44
Tregorick, i. 49
Tregors, Andrew de, iii. 372
Tregose, ii. 320.―Miss, iii. 421―iv. 24
Tregoss moor, i. 230.―Moors, iv. 26
Tregothick, i. 125
Tregothnan, i. 140―ii. 33, 308 bis―iv. 167

―― of Tregothnan, Johanna. John, and family, iii. 212

Tregothnan manor, iii. 208, 209, 464. And tenement 209, 215. Gates and houses of 209. New house at 212. Account of ibid. Description 221. Carried to the Boscawens 213

Tregou village, ii. 399
Tregoweth of Crantock, Margaret, iii. 177
Tregoze, i. 39―ii. 130―Arms, i. 39
Tregtheney-Pomerey castle, iv. 228
Tregullan village, ii. 385
Tregumbo, account of, ii. 170
Tregurtha, ii. 218. Abounds in mines 219
Tregury, now Tregotha, iv. 143 bis

―― Michael de, Archbishop of Dublin, iv. 138, 141, 143, 145. Governor of Caen University 138, 144, 145 bis. His life 144. Ware’s mention of him 145. Buried at St. Patrick’s, Dublin 138. Tomb 141. Epitaph 138. Death 146. Will 147. Works 148. Family, last heir male and three coheirs 143

Tregwerys, or Trewerys in Probus, iii. 360

Tregyon family, iii. 404

Trehane barton, iii. 354, 355, 366, 367, bis.―Account of, i. 397

―― of Trehane family, iii. 354. Arms 355
Trehanick in St. Teath, iii. 212
Trehavarike, account of, ii. 335
―― of Trehavarike family, ii. 335

Trehawke family, ii. 399.―Mr. a miser, iii. 19. Family and monuments to 20

―― of Leskeard, Mrs. iv. 97
―― of Trehawke, arms, iii. 169
―― iii. 168, or Trehavock, account of 169
Trehunest village, iii. 372
Trehunsey manor, iii. 372
Treiagu, John de, iv. 96
Treice, Mr. ii. 87

Treise, Sir Christopher, i. 321.―Family and heir, iv. 60

Treiwall, ii. 208
Trejago castle, ii. 2
―― creek, ii. 2

―― Jene, John de, and Stephen, iii. 211. Family 214

Trekininge, account of, i. 219, 223
―― Vean, account of, i. 225
Trekynin, Jenkyn, iii. 318
Trelagoe village and manor, i. 3
Treland Vean, account of, ii. 320
―― Vear, account of, ii. 320
Trelask manor, iii. 37, 38 bis
Trelauder of Hengar, family and heir, iv. 94
Trelaun by Leland, iv. 280

Trelawder of Hengar, or St. Mabyn family, gentlemen of blood and arms, their marriages and heir, arms the same as Tredinick’s, iv. 95

Trelawn, iii. 293. History of by Bond, and house built at 295. Masses performed at 301

―― mill, iv. 29

―― wood, iv. 29

Trelawney in Pelynt, the Hearles settled at, ii. 99

―― family, i. 23. Jane 221. John 65. Sir John 221. W. S., 158. Arms 23.―Family, ii. 255, 309. Anna 235. Charles 77 bis. Edward ibid. Rev. Heal 394. Sir John, Sir Beville Grenville’s letter to 349. Sir Jonathan 55, 235

―― of Coldrynike, Jonathan and Major John, ii. 67

―― of Lamellin, Sir John, ii. 411

―― of Poble, Kent, ii. 7

―― of Poole, ii. 67. John 411, 412. Sir Jonathan 16―iii. 133. Sir Jonathan 168. Family now of Trelawen 170. Arms 169

―― of Trelawne, ii. 67

Trelawny barton in Altarnun, account of, i. 22.―The cradle of the family, iii. 294

―― ii. 151, 397. Rev. E., 229. Edward, Dean of Exeter 238 bis. Hele and Mr. 230.―Edward, governor of Jamaica, iii. 295 bis, 300. Rebuilt his house 295. Notice of 299. Monument to and epitaph upon 292. Sir Harry the Roman Catholic Bishop, memoir of 300. Henry 297. Sir John, memoir of, couplet upon, rebuilt his house 295. Sir Jonathan, Bishop of Bristol, Exeter, and Winchester 248, 295 bis, 296. Memoir of, one of the seven Bishops sent to the tower 296. Letitia 297. Rebecca 248, 249, 297. Sir William 219. Governor of Jamaica 300. Sir W. L. S., 301. Family 293. Name 294. Arms 295. Monument 292. Saying relating to the family 295.―Major-General Charles, governor of Plymouth, iv. 94. Sir Jonathan 34, 139. Sir William 37. Rev. Mr. of St. Tudy 93. Arms 96

Trelawny of Coldrinick, John, iv. 94
―― of the Lawn, Jane, and Sir John, i. 225
―― of Menhynyet, iii. 168
―― of Trelawny, i. 65
Treleage manor, etymology of, ii. 319
Trelean, account of, i. 420
Treleare, the Editor’s farm, ii. 308
Trelegar, ii. 54, 57. Account, of 55

Treleigh in Redruth, iii. 359. Manor 383, 384. Account of 383

Trelevan, iii. 125, 191. Manor 192 bis, 194. Occupiers of 192

Trelevant, of St. Agnes, Hector, iii. 243
Trelewick, account of, i. 420
Treligan, i. 27.―Account of, ii. 54
Trelil, ii. 139

Trelisick, i. 418. Account of 350, 359, 417. House 359.―Account of and house built at, ii. 32.―Or Trelizike in St. Earth, iii. 318, 423

Trelisike, account of, i. 348.―Or Trelizik, iii. 125

Trelogas, account of, ii. 300
Trelowarren, account of, iii. 133, 137
Treloweth, i. 365. Smelting house at ibid.
Trelowith manor, iii. 355
Trelowthes manor, iii. 355
Treloye chapel, i. 231

Treluddera, Treluddero, or Treludra, iii. 267, 268, 272―iv. 141―Rights of, ii. 271

Treluddro in Newlyn, iii. 319
Treludra Pippen, iii. 268―iv. 141
Trelugan manor, ii. 363
Treluick, account of, i. 417
Trelven, i. 174
Trelynike, account of, i. 379
Tremabe, description of, i. 177
Tremada, account of, i. 319
Tremagenna, ii. 405
Tremain, by Leland, iv. 270
Tremaine church, iv. 60

―― Rev. H. H. ii. 99.―William, his garden, iii. 343

―― parish, iv. 61, 64, 124, 125, 127

Tremaine, or Tremean parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, endowment, impropriation, land tax, chapel of ease to Egloskerry, iv. 59. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries 59. Name, daughter to Egloskerry 60. By Editor, manor of Tremaine, church, its name, patron, impropriation, saint, his feast, statistics 60. Geology by Dr. Boase 61

Tremanheer of Penzance, i. 162

Tremarastall, ii. 169, 170

Trematon, i. 199, 203―ii. 70.―iv. 81. By Leland 291

―― castle, i. 296, 297―ii. 42

―― manor, i. 296, 297―iii. 462 bis. History of 462

Tremayne in Mabe, account of, iii. 60

―― in St. Colomb, Major, iii. 61

―― in St. Martyn’s, iii. 61, 63. Account of 124, 126

―― Rev. Charles, i. 398. Rev. H. H., 423, 424. His character 423. John 422. John, H., 423, 424. His character 423. Lewis 420, 423. Mr. 417. Serjeant 424.―Mr. ii. 134.―Arthur, Degory, Edmund, Edmund, iii. 61. John, John, John 60. J. H., 230. Rev. Nicholas, Peres de, Peros, Richard 60. Richard Roger 61. Thomas, Thomas, Thomas 60. Rev. Dr. of Menheniet 171. Miss 102. Mr. 192, 194. Family 60, 197. Estates increased 60

―― of Collacomb, i. 416

―― of Croan, H. H. and J. H. i., 377

―― of St. Ewe, Sampson, senior, i. 419.―Or of Heligan or Halligan, in St. Ewe, J. H., iii. 240. Lewis 191, 196. Mr. 193 bis. Family 61, 63, 126, 240.―Of Halliggon, Sir John, Col. Lewis, Rev. W. and Mr. i. 416. Of Heligan, Rev. H. H., 260, 359. John 260, 419 bis. Sir John and Col. Lewis 419

―― of St. Ive, i. 45
―― of Sydenham, i. 201―iii. 126
―― of Tremayne family, and Miss, iii. 126
―― manor, iv. 60
―― parish in East hundred, iii. 61
―― vicarage, i. 378
Trembath in Madern, iii. 33, 56
Trembetha, account of, iii. 7
Trembleth, account of, i. 405 bis
―― chapel, i. 405
―― heir of, iii. 140

―― of Trembleth, arms, iii. 405. Burying place ibid.

Tremblethick, i. 405

Trembraze in Leskeard, iii. 209

―― Rev. Mr. of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 209

Tremeal, iii. 337 bis. House rebuilt 338
Tremearne, Rev. John, iii. 287
Tremeen, iv. 97

Tremenheere, Captain H. P. character of, iii. 88. John, endowed a chapel at Penzance 93. Mr. 82. Family 94. Have adorned the new church at Penzance 93

Tremere, account of, ii. 384

―― of Tremere family, ii. 384. Alice, John, and arms 385

Tremertoun, by Leland, iv. 281
Tremiloret, iii. 59
Tremle, William, iii. 115
Tremoderet en Hell, iii. 393
Tremogh family, iii. 62
―― etymology, iii. 62. Road near 63
Tremolesworth, i. 370

Tremolla in Northill Linkinborne and Liskeard, iii. 359

Tremoore village, ii. 385
Tremough, account of, iii. 60, 62
Tremper bridge, i. 235

Tremporth river, i. 249. Account of its haven and bridge ibid.

Tremyton castle, iv. 229
Trenake, iv. 23
Trenalt, i. 159

Trenance, i. 41 bis, or Trenants, iv. 160. Account of 161 bis

―― Lyttleton, ii. 383.―Littleton, iv. 161.―Family, ii. 383―iv. 161

―― of Black Haye, John and three daughters, and arms, iv. 161

Trenant, i. 320. Account of 321. Sold 320
Trenaran, account of, i. 44
Trenarran, i. 49
Trenawick, i. 54
Trenchard of Collacomb, Isabel, iii. 60
Trenchicot, ii. 427
Trencreek, i. 207. Account of 256
―― Miss, iii. 75
―― of Trencreek, Robert, i. 293. Arms 256
Trenear, possessors, iii. 88
Trenegles, i. 197
Treneglos church, iv. 62
―― parish, iv. 59, 64 bis, 124, 125 bis, 127

Treneglos parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Warbstow consolidated with it, iv. 61. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, ib. Impropriation, value of benefice, incumbent 62. By Editor, Tonkin’s etymology right, manor of Downeckney by Lysons, impropriation, patronage, statistics ibid. Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 63

Trenere, cellar at, ii. 138
Trenethick, ii. 139
Trenewan village, ii. 399
Trenewith, by Leland, iv. 264
Trengone, took the name of Nance, ii. 337
Trengove, account of, iv. 128

―― family, iii. 382―iv. 128, 129. Or nanc, John 129, 130. Arms 129

―― of Trengove in Warlegan, family, ii. 238
Trengreen, i. 54
Trengwainton, iii. 289. Possessors 85
Trenhayle, account of, i. 347
―― George and Loveday, i. 357
―― of Trenhayle, i. 347
Trenheale, Rev. Reginald of Newlin, iii. 267
Trenhorne village, iii. 38

Trenithick or Trenithicke, account of, ii. 136, 137

Trenorren, etymology by Tonkin, i. 47
Trenouth, i. 221
―― family, iii. 208

―― of Fentongollan, Johanna and Ralph, iii. 397

Trenoweth, i. 213

―― of Bodrigan, Sir Henry, iii. 102

―― of St. Colomb, Major, Miss, iii. 147. Family buried in St. Colomb church ibid.

―― of Trenoweth, Catherine, iii. 211. John, John 211, 214. Margaret 211 bis. Maud 211. Philippa 211, 214. Family 213, 214

―― lands, iii. 147

Trenowith, i. 117.―Arms, the family changed their name to Bodrigan, ii. 107.―Family, iv. 71

―― manor, i. 406. See Trewithgy
Trenowth, arms, iv. 72
Trenwith, account of, ii. 259, 261

―― of Trenwith, i. 125―ii. 259, 260. Thomas and arms 259

―― manor, iv. 52, 164
Treonike, i. 18
Trequanors, ii. 203, 211
Treranell, account of, i. 405
Treravall, i. 406
Trereardrene, i. 12

Trereen, Dinas, iii. 30, 34.―Described, iv. 165 bis.―Walk to church from, iii. 32

Trereife, iii. 85

Trerice manor, i. 20, 395―iii. 270. Sir John Arundell removed to 274.―Cause of his removal, ii. 184

Treridern, i. 321

Treroach, Trecarrek or Tregarreck, iii. 391. Possessors 393

Treruff manor, iii. 382
Trerule fool, ii. 79
Tresaddarne, i. 219
Tresahar, i. 161.―Mr. ii. 11
Tresassen, iv. 29
Tresaster, i. 221
Tresavren barton, iv. 4

Tresawsen or Tresawsan, iii. 322. Account of 182

Trescaw in Breage, ii. 217

Trescobays, i. 136.―In Budock, iii. 248

Trescow island, iv. 171, 172, 174. Extent of 175

Tresilian, i. 10, 148―iii. 274

―― or Tresillian bridge, i. 387―ii. 2, 17―iii. 207―iv. 76

―― Sir Robert, Chief Justice, ii. 294.―Killed, iv. 16

―― of Bodilly, Thomas, ii. 137

―― of Roughtra, family, ii. 137

―― of Tresilian, Robert, Lord Chief Justice, iii. 269

―― or Tresulian, iii. 270. Manor 269
―― river, iii. 180, 423
Tresimple, account of, i. 205
Tresinny, i. 3
Tresithany chapel, i. 218
Tresithney, Thomas, iii. 181. Heir of 140
Treskeaw, i. 119
Treskewis, Dame, iii. 60
Tresmarrow, possessors of, iii. 337
Tresmere parish, iv. 59, 60, 61 bis

Tresmere parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, endowment, impropriation, land tax, iv. 63. By Tonkin, situation, ib. Boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, impropriation, curate’s stipend withheld 64. By Editor, belonged to Launceston priory, churches served by monks, allusion to the “Last Minstrel” ibid. Councils ordained that each parish should have a resident priest, provision for them, distinction between vicar and perpetual curate, remark on Tonkin’s statement, impropriator, patron, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 65

Tresmore manor, iv. 129
Tresmorrow, ii. 418
Tresona, i. 160
Tresongar, account of, i. 383
Tresore, iii. 77
Tresparret Downs, ii. 88, 275
Trespearn village, ii. 377
Tress, ii. 151
Tressmare, ii. 430
Tresuggan, account of, i. 225
Tresuran, i. 213
Treswithan, i. 162, 163
Trethac, i. 174
Trethake, Matthew de, iii. 134
Trethay, iii. 402
Tretheage barton, iv. 2, 3. Described 4
―― manor, iv. 2. Description and history of 3
Trethergye, i. 49

Tretheris, ruins of an ancient chapel at, i. 18

Tretheves manor, account of, ii. 358

Trethevye, Cromlech at, i. 193. Description of 194

Trethewoll, account of, i. 408
Trethewy village, iii. 337
Trethil, iii. 440
Trethinick, Ralph de, i. 246
Trethurfe manor, account of, ii. 353, 354

―― of Trethurfe family, and John, ii. 353. Reginald 354. Arms 353

Trethym, i. 2, 25
Trethyn castle, iv. 228
Trethyrfe, Jane and Thomas, ii. 100
―― of Trethyrfe, John, i. 65
Treu-es-coit manor, iii. 64
Treuren, by Leland, iv. 289
Treuris, ii. 427 bis
Trevadlack village, iii. 38
Trevailer, account of, ii. 124
Trevalaboth, ii. 203, 211
Trevales, iv. 4
Trevalga, i. 322―ii. 28, 235
―― or Trevalgar parish, iii. 22, 232

Trevalga parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, a rectory, patrons, iv. 66. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, and its value ibid. Manor of Trevalga 67. By Editor, description of the parish church, near the cliff, named from the manor, patrons, rector, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 68

Trevallock, i. 140

Trevance, account of, ii. 255

Trevanion, possessors of, iii. 199. House described 201, 202

―― i. 43, 113. Joan and Sir William 65.―John, M.P. for Cornwall, and rhyme on his election, ii. 351. Richard 110 ter. Mr. 118. Sir H. Bodrigan’s defence against him, shares Bodrigan’s property 115. Newnham manor given to him 318. Mr. 414. Sir Nicholas 56. Of St. German’s 162. Mr. 230. Nicholas, Richard, and Richard, iv. 116

―― of Carhayes, i. 298.―John, ii. 304.―Charles, iv. 156. Mr. 45.―Or Trevenion, John, iii. 141, 226. William ibid. Family 355

―― of Crego, Charles, i. 297. Attempts to make the Val navigable 298

―― of Crogith, i. 299

―― of Tregarthyn, i. 397.―Charles, ii. 414

―― of Trelegon, Anne and Hugh, i. 302.―Or Treligan, Hugh, iii. 191

―― of Trevanion and Carhayes, Amey, Charles, iii. 199. Charles 200 bis, 202. Sir Charles 199, 200, 201. Hugh, Hugh, Hugh 199. Sir Hugh, his sword 206. John 141. John 199. John 200. John and John improved Trevanion 201. John, a letter from 204. Colonel John 200, 201. Colonel John, his death 204. J. T. P. B., 205 bis. Richard 201. William 199, 201, 205 bis. Sir William, Sir William 199. Mr. and Rev. Mr. 200. Family 199, 203. Sided with Henry 7th 204. Arms 200. Monuments 206

―― of Trevorter, ii. 304. Alice ibid. John 304 bis. John and Mary ibid.

―― of Trevoster, Alice and John, iii. 213

Trevannance barton, i. 8. Etymology 8 and 9. Possessors 9. House taken down 10

―― harbour, i. 11

Trevannion family, ii. 395

―― of Caryhaes, i. 43.―Of Caryhays, ii. 54, 55, 110. Charles 111 ter.

―― of Trelegar, ii. 54, 57

―― of Treligan, ii. 54. Hugh 51, 54, 55 ter. His lawsuit 51

Trevanthions family, ii. 128
Trevarnoe, occupiers of, iii. 446
Trevartea, Onesa, iii. 60
Trevarthen, account of, ii. 218
Trevarthian, Miss and Mr. iii. 423
Trevascus, account of, i. 114
Trevasens, account of, i. 113
Trevassack, iii. 342
Treveale family, iii. 442
Treveally, John, i. 119
Trevear, account of, iii. 429
Treveares, iv. 45
Trevedarne in Buryan, iii. 134
Treveeg, account of, ii. 86
Trevega, iv. 157
Treveleck, account of, i. 254
Trevelga parish, iv. 42
Trevelisick Wartha, i. 417
―― Wollas, i. 417
Trevella, William de, iii. 442 bis

Trevellance or Trefelens, ii. 326, 327. Account of 326

Trevellans, alias Nicholas, alias Williams, John and Nicholas, iii. 318

Trevelles, i. 8―iii. 326. In St. Agnes 327
Trevellick, account of, i. 257
Trevellva, account of, iii. 237
Trevelver, iii. 240
Trevelyan, iv. 114

―― family, iii. 117, 126, 215, 309 bis. Wonderful tale of their ancestor 309, 310. Heiress 215.―Lord Chief Justice, iv. 114, and family 114 ter.

―― of Nettlecombe, Somersetshire, Sir John, iii. 307, 311. Family 307, 238

Trevemper bridge, iii. 275

Trevena barton, iv. 20

Treveneage 170, 217 bis. Account of 170. Abounds in mines 219

Trevener, Rev. John, i. 260
Treveniel, ii. 229
Trevenin tenement, iii. 223
Trevenion barton, ii. 114
Trevenna, i. 340
Trevennen, account of, ii. 113
Trevenner, Mr. ii. 414
Trevenny parish, iv. 120
Trevenor family, ii. 357
Trevenson, ii. 241 bis

Treveor, account of by Tonkin, ii. 113. By the Editor 114

Treveor of Treveor, Sir Henry, ii. 113

Treverbyn manor, i. 42. Etymology ibid.

―― of Treverbyn, i. 41, 42. Hugh and Katherine 43. Walter 43, 44. Sir Walter 44

―― burying place, i. 42
Treveres, account of, ii. 279
Trevernon, iii. 239
Trevery, ii. 126―iii. 127
Treveryan, iv. 109
Trevethen of Porthcothen, iii. 177
Trevethey stone, i. 194. Etymology 195
Trevethow, iii. 9. Account of 11
Trevia, ii. 405
Treviderow manor, iii. 250
Trevidror, i. 148
Trevilan farm, chapel at, iii. 335
Treviles or Trefilies, iv. 117
Trevilian bridge, iii. 189

―― Mr. of Devon, ii. 251. Chief Justice 153―iv. 36.―Family, iii. 216

―― manor, iv. 124
―― river, i. 202
Trevilion, Mr. ii. 261, 269
Trevill of Plymouth, i. 348

Treville family, ii. 252, 397. Richard 252. William de 156

Trevillian, i. 36―iii. 125. Sir John 306. Mr. 116, 124, 128. Mrs. 421

―― of Basill, i. 198, 199, 200. Sir John, anecdote of 200. Peter 198, 199. Arms 198

―― of Nettlecomb, John, i. 198 bis, 200
―― of Somersetshire family, iv. 39
Trevillis village, iii. 348
Trevilload, i. 348
Trevillon, account of, i. 400
Trevingy, Reginald, iii. 387

Trevisa, Charles, iii. 163. John translated the Bible and other books 163

―― John, his King Arthur, i. 337

―― of Crockaddon, James, i. 313. John, translator of the Bible, and arms 314

――’s and Tindall’s translation of the Bible, i. 121

Trevisick, i. 11, 418
Trevithick, account of, i. 223, 234, 416
―― Richard improver of steam engine, i. 164
Trevocar Winoe, iv. 155

Trevor, Captain Tudor, R.N. ii. 32―iii. 186. Judge 144

Trevorder, account of, i. 117
―― Bickin, i. 117
Trevorick, ii. 255
Trevorike, account of, ii. 255
Trevorter, account of, ii. 304
Trevorva, etymology, &c., iii. 355
―― of Trevorva, family and heir, iii. 356
Trevosa barton, account of, iii. 175

―― head in St. Merryn, iii. 241, 282. Interesting 180. Latitude and longitude 281

―― manor, iii. 75, 175. Possessors of 178
Trevygham, iii. 22
Trevyrick, iii. 269
Trewalda, ii. 145
Trewan, i. 227
Trewane, account of, ii. 338
Trewaras head, i. 129
Trewardevi, i. 236. Account of 237
Trewardreath, ii. 391
Trewardreth, by Leland, iv. 289
Trewardreva, in Constantine, iii. 427
Trewardruth priory, i. 307
Trewedeneck, by Leland, iv. 272
Treweeke barton, iv. 4, 136

―― Rev. George, ii. 250.―Of Illogan and St. Minver, iii. 239, 241. Rev. Mr. 396. Of Roach 391, 399

Treween, i. 25
Treweere, account of, i. 391
Trewen manor, account of, ii. 397

Trewen parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, etymology, impropriation, land tax, fair, Polyvant, iv. 68. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, name by Whitaker 69. By Editor, belonged to St. German’s priory, an appendix to South Petherwin, impropriation, and patronage, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 70

Trewenethick in St. Agnes, Bartholomew, and Joan de, iii. 315

Trewenn, i. 21. Account of 320
―― parish, i. 377―iii. 335, 457
Trewenter, ii. 427
Trewer manor, account of, ii. 397
Trewergy, i. 318. Account of 321
Trewerne, Rev. Mr. of Withiel, iv. 161
Trewhele, account of, i. 391
Trewheler, i. 387
Trewhella, Christopher and John, iv. 55
Trewhelow, James, iv. 55
Trewhythenick, account of, i. 207
―― copper mill, i. 364 bis
―― arms, i. 207
Trewin, William, ii. 160

Trewinard, i. 125, 344, 360. Account of 344, 349, 356. Etymology 350―iii. 112.―House improved by Mr. C. Hawkins, i. 358.―In St. Earth, iii. 367

―― by Leland, iv. 267

―― chapel, i. 345

―― i. 118, 136 bis, 301. Joseph 137. Arms 136.―Rev. Mr. ii. 80, 127.―Rev. James of St. Martin’s in Meneage, iii. 124, 126, 128. Rev. Mr. of Mawnan 75

―― of Trewinard, i. 344, 350, 351. Deiphobus, killed a man, obtained the royal pardon by conveying all his estates to Sir Reginald Mohun 345. Was tried and convicted 346. Lived on small stipend from Sir Reginald ibid. Tradition of the murder 356. A descendant of Trewinard living lately in the Strand ibid. Rev. James, and Sir James 350. John M.P. arrested for debt 344, 356. Martin 345, 350. William 350. Arms 346

Trewince, ii. 5, 54. Account of 57, or Trefynns 133

Trewiney, iii. 194
Trewinn parish, iv. 50, 51
Trewinneck, iv. 96
Trewinnow, i. 257
Trewinnock, i. 404

Trewint, i. 25.―In Lesnewith, iii. 132. Account of 170

Trewish, i. 196

Trewithan, iii. 356―iv. 139. Account of 367

Trewithenike, account of, i. 243 bis. House improved 245

Trewithgy, Trenoweth, or Treworgy, in Probus, iii. 355, 358, 365

Trewithian, ii. 55 bis. Account of 54. Its possessors 58

Trewolla family, built a pier at Mevagissey, iii. 192.―John, ii. 111 ter. Family and arms 110

―― or Trewoolla of Trewoolla, or Trewolla in St. Goran, iii. 191, 192 bis

Trewollea, ii. 230
Trewoofe manor, i. 142
―― of Trewoofe, i. 142, and arms 142
Trewoola account of, ii. 110
Trewoolla, arms of, i. 206
Trewoon in Budock, iii. 61
Trewoone manor, account of, iii. 196, 197
Treworder, i. 367
Treworell, ii. 430
Treworgan, i. 207. Account of 396, 403
―― Vean, account of, i. 396
Treworgy, ii. 87. See Trewithgy
―― parish, ii. 391
Treworgye, i. 316. Described 177
Trework, George of Penzance, ii. 218
Treworock, i. 418. Described 177
Treworrell village, iii. 22
Trewortha Vean, occupants of, iii. 188
Treworthen, John, i. 241

―― of Treworthen, Sir John, Sir Otho, and Walter, family and arms, iii. 269

―― manor, iii. 269
Treworthgy, ii. 429
Treworthy, account of, iii. 383
Treworveneth, iii. 288
Trewother, iii. 355
Trewothike, account of, i. 39
Trewred manor, iv. 70

Trewren, i. 260. Arms 237.―Rev. Richard of Withiel, iv. 162, 163 bis. His wife and two daughters 163

―― of Drift, Mr. and family, iii. 427

―― of Tredreva in Constantine, iv. 163

―― of Trewardreva, i. 237, 241―iv. 3.―Catherine, i. 376. John 237. Rev. Richard 376

Trewret barton, iv. 70
Trigantan, i. 258
Trigg, Rev. Mr. of Warliggon, iv. 128

―― hundred, i. 129, 153―ii. 151, 332, 394―iii. 64, 237―iv. 42, 44, 48, 49, 93, 95

―― Major hundred, or Trigmajorshire, i. 60, 377―ii. 86, 232, 273, 274, 402―iv. 12 bis, 15, 50, 101, 131.―Divided into Strathan and Lesnewith, iii. 22

Trigminorshire, i. 367, 382―ii. 49, 274 bis, 402 ter.―iv. 66, 93.―Why so called, i. 60

Trigonometrical survey, i. 149―ii. 359―iii. 98, 281, 432―iv. 31

Trinity in Lanlivery, ii. 393
―― Chantry in St. Colomb Major, i. 214
―― chapel at Restormel, i. 338
―― college, Cambridge, iii. 95, 188
―― college, Dublin, library of, iv. 147
―― college, Oxford, iii. 86, 258

―― house, iii. 378.―Corporation, character of, ii. 359

Trink, iii. 7

Trion, St. i. 341

Tripcony, i. 136.―John, ii. 119 bis, 120. Mr. 110, 414. Arms 124

Trist, Miss, i. 401.―Rev. Jeremiah, iv. 122. Rev. S. P. J., 122, 123 ter.

Triste, i. 164

Tristram, Sir, ii. 308

Trivalis castle, King Richard confined at, ii. 178

Troad, Thomas, iii. 256, 350

Trojan war, i. 342

Trout, disquisition on the relative merits of, iii. 442

Trove, i. 142

Trowall or Truth well, ii. 219

Trowbridge, of Trowbridge in Devon, Catherine and John, ii. 339

Trowell farm, ii. 83―iii. 47
Trowis, German, i. 192
Trowse, i. 348

Troy, iii. 418, 420.―Chronicles, and wars of, abridged, iv. 141

Troyes, Lupus Bishop of, ii. 64
Truan, account of, i. 221
Trubody, ii. 36.―Charles, i. 44
―― of Treworock, i. 177, 178
Trungle, iii. 288
Trewrew castle, iv. 228
Truro, Baron, ii. 380

―― borough, corporation of, ii. 81. M.P. for, Colonel John Lemon ibid.―John Lemon, iii. 229―iv. 33.―Kelland Courtenay, ii. 385.―Henry Vincent, iii. 191

―― bridge, iii. 207
―― church, Mr. Lemon buried at, ii. 85
―― manor, ii. 31

―― and Tregrewe manor, in Themwyn and Truro, iii. 359

―― parish, ii. 298, 301, 302, 315

Truro parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, sea flows to the walls, two manors at the conquest, iv. 70. Value of benefice, incorporation, patron, incumbent, land tax, arms of King John in the church windows, also the Prince of Wales’s plume 71. Manor and royalty attached to the rectory, erection of the church, no tower or steeple, benefice chiefly consists of voluntary subscriptions 72. Question of its expediency, monument to John Robartes, and to three brothers, Dominican chapel, nunnery of Clares called Anhell, town a coinage town, charter of Elizabeth 73. Constitution and arms of the borough, form of writ, birthplace of Lord Robarts, fairs and cheap markets, Custom House, chief inhabitants, wealth, and fine buildings, Captain Upcott 74. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, Tonkin’s etymology from Camden, rejected by Whitaker, a rectory, value, patron 75. Incumbent, site of the town, from Leland, two brooks, the three streets and three churches, coinage, the town a borough, the castle, small creek, Tonkin’s commentary on this description, and Whitaker’s on his 76. View from the castle, no remains of it, incorporation, seal, principal burgesses, mayor is also mayor of Falmouth 77. By Whitaker, town named from the castle, which belonged to the Earls of Cornwall, nothing but the mount or keep remaining, gave origin to the town 78. Seated on the westerly current, etymology, supposed rise and progress of the town 79. New way to Kenwin church, new bridge, anticipated act of parliament for improvements, church first dedicated to St. Pancras, now to St. Mary 80. Architecture of the church, castle later than the conquest, built by one of the Norman Earls, town in possession of Richard de Lacy a century after the conquest 81. Privileged as a borough, charter lost, but confirmed by Reginald Fitzroy Earl of Cornwall 82. The seal, the charter 83. Confirmed by Henry II. the mayor still mayor also of Falmouth, town has superiority over Falmouth harbour 84. By Editor, Truro allowed to be the first town in Cornwall, leads in all county concerns, the school and its masters, Dr. Jane, Dean of Gloucester 85. Epigram upon, Truro has produced Mr. Polwhele and Sir Hussey Vivian, and in the 16th century the learned Farnaby 86. His death, and works, Boyle’s character of him 87. Several families have made large fortunes there, the Robarteses Earls of Radnor, the Vincents 88. Mr. Gregor, Mr. Lemon, Mr. Coster, Mr. Daniel, Mr. Vivian, Mr. Hussey 89. Mr. Thomas, Samuel Foote, tragedy in his mother’s family of which he published a narrative, the two Landers, a monument to one 90. Mr. Charles Warrick invented and used the paddle wheel for boats, modern changes, specimen 91. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 92

Truro river, i. 202―ii. 33

―― new road, iii. A 89.―Road from Redruth, ii. 304

―― school, ii. 355

―― town, i. 58 bis, 77, 84, 177―ii. 2, 17, 34, 84, 304, 318, 354, 379, 381, 388―iii. 16, 18, 38, 189, 196, 324 bis, 367―iv. 30, 167. A coinage town, ii. 301. Ferry to 212. Passage from Falmouth to 226. Road to Falmouth from 304.―Road to Helston from, iv. 4.―Ships obliged to go up to, ii. 9. The old part is in Kenwyn parish 317. Assizes removed to 431. People of 85. Road through to Falmouth 104.―A family of, iii. 213

Truru, by Leland, iv. 272
Truthan, account of, i. 396, 403
Truthon, i. 398 bis
Try, ii. 124
Trywardreth river, source of, iv. 237

Tubb, Agnes and Charles, ii. 395. Family ibid.―iii. 129 bis

Tubby, i. 276 bis, 277 quat.

Tuckfield, John, ii. 296

Tudor, Mary, iii. 369. House of 370.―Race of, ii. 381

―― times, ii. 114―iii. 8
Tudy, St. i. 129, 131
―― St. manor, iv. 97
―― St. parish, iv. 44

Tudy, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, antiquity, value of benefice, incumbent, land tax, history of St. Udith, reproved for her fine dress, her answer, iv. 93. Hengar, Penvose, Dameliock castle 94. The castle defaced, Billing family 95. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbents ibid. Tinten manor, Tynten family 96. By Editor, splendid monuments in the church, one to Mr. A. Nicoll, St. Editha, died early at Wilton, was very self-denying, Canute’s opinion of her ibid. The opening of her tomb convinced him, patrons of the benefice, present incumbent, soil, face of the land, the manor, and those of Tinten and Kellygreen, Tremeer, Sir William Lower’s works 97. Those of Dr. Lower his brother, description of Hengar and the scenery around, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 98

Tue, St. i. 251, 294
Tunbridge, ii. 295
―― castle, ii. 424
Tunnel rock, iii. 36

Turbervill, James, Bishop of Exeter, i. 108, 109

Turks, i. 130, 411 bis―iv. 148.―War with, ii. 371. Subdued Constantinople 365. Conspired with Demetrius Paleolagus 366

Turner, Francis, Bishop of Ely, iii. 299
Turner’s wear, ii. 1, 17 bis
Turvey, ii. 292
Tutbury castle, Staffordshire, ii. 89
Twickenham, Pope’s grotto at, iii. 53
Twysden, Judge, ii. 5
Tybesta, i. 253, 256, 258, 297. Described 253
―― chapel, i. 253
―― manor, iii. 195
Tyburn, ii. 191
Tye family, iii. 90
Tyer family, iii. 84

Tyes, Sir Henry le, Lord T. (or de Tiers), iii. 314

Tyhiddy, ii. 235 bis, 239 ter. Account of by Hals 235. By Tonkin 238, 239. By the Editor 240

Tyhiddy downs, ii. 235
Tyncombe, Mr. ii. 43.―Rev. Mr. iv. 110
Tyndall’s Bible, iii. 163 bis
Tyne river, i. 2.90
Tyngmouth river, source of, iv. 237
Tynnyherne, ii. 430
Tyntagell castle, iv. 228
Tynten, John de, ter. and family, iv. 96

Typpet of St. Colomb, Matthew, Richard, and arms, iv. 139

Tywardreath, or Tywardreth monastery, iii. 7―ii. 9

Tywardreth, or Tywardreath parish, i. 52, 167―ii. 36, 44, 88, 89 bis, 92, 390―iii. 55, 56

―― by Leland, iv. 275

Tywardreth parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, and land tax, the priory alien, iv. 99. History of the saints Sergius and Bacchus, founders of the abbey, dedicated to St. Andrew, his history 100. Alien priories suppressed, this an exception, its revenues at the general dissolution, account of Menabilly 101. Castle Dore 102. By Tonkin, situation, late incumbent, value of benefice, manor, belonged time of Henry IV. to the Champernowns, given by the conqueror to Robert, Earl of Morton, Leland’s description of the town, &c., 102. By the Editor, antiquity of the church and its tower, interior decorations, alteration of churches, the different purposes to which they are now destined, the monastery has disappeared 103. Description from the foundations, which could be discovered by digging 104. Charter, the convent seal, St. Andrew’s relics brought to Abernethy in Scotland, now St. Andrew’s, priory suppressed with other alien houses, but re-established, correspondence between Thomas Cromwell and the last prior 105. Preserved at Wardour, its nature 106. History of the manor, Menabilly, Rashleigh family 107. Mr. Rashleigh’s collection of minerals, and published account of them, with a geological plate, representing a stream-work, destroyed soon after, his grotto and death 108. Polkerris, improvements in, Kilmarth, Treveryan, statistics, vicar, patron 109. Geology by Dr. Boase, mines of Lanescot, and Fowey consols 110

―― priory, ii. 45, 113―iii. 56, 232 quat.―iv. 62, 64, 127.―The manor taken from, ii. 46; or abbey, its founder, dedicated to St. Andrew, not suppressed, iv. 101. Communication respecting it in the Gentleman’s Magazine, suppressed, but re-established 105. Extracts from its calendar 106.―Prior of, i. 41, 42, 52, 414―ii. 36, 38, 89―iii. 195―iv. 63 bis, 64; or abbot 99 bis. List of the priors 106.―Curious letter to one, ii. 47

Tywarnhaile manor, i. 12―iii. 316, 327. Account of 313. House 314

―― Tier’s manor, iii. 313 bis, 314, 316, 327. Account of 314

Tywarnhayle, ii. 130
Tywednick parish, ii. 257 bis, 258 bis
Tywidneck, iv. 164
Tywoodreth river, source of, iv. 237

Udith, or Udye, St. her history, disputation with Bishop Ethelwold about female attire, iv. 93. Her brother Edward the martyr, her death, built St. Denis’s church at Wilton, called the younger, her aunt was another St. Udith 94

Udnow Parva, iii. 306
Udy, i. 61
―― St. iv. 42
Udye, St. parish, i. 60―iii. 64, 222
Uffa, Lieutenant of Devonshire, iii. 415
Ugbere, or Ogbere tenement, iv. 41
Ulette, St. i. 341
Ulex nanus, iv. 54
Ulster, king of arms, iv. 144

Umphravill, Mr. ii. 146.―Alicia, and John, her husband, iii. 140. Family, ib.

Underhill, Thomas, ii. 192
Union, Scotch, i. 126
United Kingdom, various measures in, iii. 433
―― States, iii. 89
Universal history, ii. 368
Unwena, Bishop of Dorchester, iv. 137

Uny, St. iii. 5 bis, 7 ter., 384 bis. Buried at Lelant 7.―Or Unan, name explained, iv. 313

Uny, Lelant parish, iii. 5

Upcott, George and Jonathan, i. 45.―Joseph of Morval, iv. 187. William of Truro, ib. Captain William, memoir of 74

Upton barton overwhelmed in sand, ii. 149

―― Nicholas, iii. 437―iv. 71.―His MS. of heraldry, i. 170, 338―ii. 107―iv. 71.―Family, iii. 38 bis, 148―iv. 156

―― of Upton and Colombton, iv. 156
―― of St. Winow, heir of, iv. 156
―― de re Militari, iv. 141
Urban, Mr. iii. 143
Urchuarth, Miss, i. 244
Urlick, Mr. and Mr. iii. 88

Urns, found at Dance-Meyns, i. 141. At Trembleth 405

Urny, St. iii. 461
Uro, R. iv. 79
Ursan of Richardock, i. 330 bis, 331, 332
Ursula, St. story and picture of, i. 195
Ursula’s, St. tomb, i. 195
Ushant, ii. 246

Usher’s, Archbishop, iii. 331, 332.―Brit. Eccles. Antiq. &c. i. 83, 321.―“De Christ. Eccles.” &c. iii. 257.―His account of St. Kebius, ii. 338

Ustick, i. 144, 371, 376 bis. Oliver 145.―Family, iii. 216.―Stephen, iv. 4

―― of Bideford, Michael, i. 375
―― of Botallock, ii. 285 bis
―― of Lea, Oliver, i. 376
―― of Pendavy, Richard, i. 376
―― of Pendevey, Mrs. iv. 163
―― of Penzance, Mr. ii. 34
Usticke, Rev. Mr. iii. 77. Miss 85

Uter Pendragon, King, i. 326, 339, 342―iv. 94.―His history, i. 326. Death 332. Arms 326

Uthno manor, iii. 307 bis

Uxellodunum, iii. 25 bis.―Mentioned by Cæsar, ii. 237

Uzella, iii. 24 bis, 25, 26

―― river, iii. 24

Vabe, La, or St. parish, see Mabe

Vacye tenement, iv. 41

Val river, i. 74, 294, 297. Attempts of Mr. Trevanion to make it navigable 298

Valancey bridge, ii. 50

Vale river, i. 242, 253, 256, 258―ii. 1 ter., 17, 24, 298―iii. 402 bis

―― Royal abbey, Cheshire, iii. 232
Valemouth, ii. 1
Valerian, Emperor, i. 88
Valerianus, Emperor, iii. 434
Valgenow, ii. 1
Valle, abbey de, i. 300 bis

Valletort, Valitort, or Valletorta, i. 36. Joan, ib. Reginald de 42. Roger de Lord of Trematon castle 296.―Jane de, ii. 8. Joan de 109. Reginald de 119.―Joan de, iii. 448.―Roger de, iv. 41, 77, 82

Valmune, ii. 1

Valor Beneficiorum, ii. 30, 34, 86, 89, 232, 273―iv. 185

―― Ecclesiasticus, ii. 412―iii. 253, 278, 453 ter.―iv. 4, 5, 69

Valuba, supposed to be Falmouth, ii. 20

Valubia, i. 28

Van Tromp defeated by Blake, and his subsequent victory, ii. 25.―His death 27

Vandals, i. 334
Vandower, taken by the English, ii. 177
Vane, Sir Henry, i. 314
Vann family, iv. 121
Vanstort, ii. 153
Varfull, account of, iii. 44
Vasnoom, Rev. Mr. ii. 384
Vatican at Penzance, iii. 89

Vaughan, Rev. Thomas, i. 300.―John, iii. 185. Mr. 166

―― of Ottery, John, i. 39. Arms 39
―― of Trewothick and Ottery, i. 371
Vaultershome, iii. 107

Vaux of Northamptonshire, family, iii. 404, 405

Vaye, St. manor, iii. 222
Vaynfleet, Oller, iv. 55
Veal, Mr. ii. 150.―Family, iv. 54

Veale family, and George, ii. 124. Rev. Mr. 124 bis. Rev. Mr. the first protestant vicar of Gulval 124.―George, iii. 88. Mr. 82. Family 94, 286.―Sampson, iv. 55. Rev. W. of Zennar 166

―― of Trevarla, George and Mr. iii. 91

Vean, John, Robert, iii. 387

Veep, or Veepe, St. parish, i. 319―ii. 394, 409―iv. 155, 159

Veep, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, impropriation, founder of church, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, iv. 110. Land tax, Priory of Carock, St. Pile, Walter of Exeter lived there, wrote the Life of Guy Earl of Warwick, different opinions of the historian, new house, burying place converted into a garden, Botowne 111. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ib. A vicar, value, patron, impropriation, manor of Manely 112. By Editor, situation of the church, monuments, St. Syriac priory, for two monks only, and St. Currie church ibid. Revenue of the priory, St. Cyric’s Creek, the saint buried on the site now called St. Cadix, the history of Earl Guy 113. Trevelyan, the family seated in Somersetshire, and have lost half this estate, several manors mentioned by Lysons, besides Manely Coleshill, patronage of the benefice, present incumbent 114. Part of King Charles’s army here at the surrender of Fowey, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 115

Velhuish, Mr. ii. 97
Vellawrance, iii. 343
Vellownoweth, iii. 319
Venables, iii. 85

Venetians attacked Patras, ii. 369. Sale of Thessalonica to 366. Sir Henry Killigrew, ambassador to 372

Venice, iii. 187
Vennefire, ii. 209
Venning, Richard, iv. 18
Venton, ii. 1―iv. 41

Venus, planet, transit of, observed, iii. 19.―By Dr. Maskelyne, ii. 222.―Observation interrupted by a storm, iv. 11

Verbena chamoidryoides, iv. 183

―― pulchella, iv. 183

Vere, John de, i. 262. John, Earl of Oxford 402. John 12th Earl, John 14th Earl, Richard 11th Earl, and Sir Robert 262.―Aubrey, son of the 12th Earl of Oxford, attainted, and beheaded, ii. 182. George, brother of the 13th Earl 185. Earls of Oxford, Richard 11th, John 12th 181 bis. Opposed the precedence of the spiritual lords 181. Attainted and beheaded 182. John 13th, adhered to Henry 6th at the battle of Barnet, fled to Mount’s bay ibid. Entered it by stratagem 183. Twice repulsed Edward’s forces 184. Capitulated, confined at Hamms, returned with Henry 7th, killed at Bosworth 185. John 14th, and his arms, ib. Richard, and Aubrey, last Earl 195.―Richard de 11th Earl, iii. 65, 274. Family of the Earls of Oxford 258

―― river in Herts, iv. 79

Vergilia capensis, iv. 183

Verian, Veryan, or St. Verian parish, ii. 50―iii. 198, 282, 402, 403, 404, 451―iv. 116

Verman, i. 387―ii. 25. Family 357. Monuments to in Lamaran church 357.―Miss, iv. 116

Vernoil, ii. 179
Vernon, Judge, iii. 144
Veronica, St. i. 315

Verstegan, i. 302―ii. 236, 320.―His rhyme, iv. 128.―Richard, i. 264

Verulam, the ancient name of St. Alban’s, ii. 64

Veryan limestone, iv. 123 bis

Veryan parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, iv. 115. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, name of Elerchy, history of the Trevanion family 116. And of Robins, with their arms, manors of Treviles and Govile 117. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, name, history of St. Symphorian, a vicarage, value ibid. Patron, incumbent, impropriation, ancient name, manor of Elerchy, etymology 118. By Whitaker, name derived from the manorial house, its situation ibid. The mills, derivation of the name, dissertation on the use of imagination in antiquarian researches ibid. Saint, corruption of his name, parish feast 120. The church tower a later addition 121. By Editor, the manor, impropriators and patrons ibid. Three vicars related, the parish mentioned in an old charter, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 122. And by the Editor 123. Mr. Trist’s account of the limestone, Pendower beach, analysis of the stone by Mr. Gregor, much superior to the Plymouth limestone ibid. Good for cement, contains iron, Mr. Greenough’s map 124

Veryon, ii. 79
Vespasian, Emperor, i. 198
Vestia lycioides, iv. 283
Vetorio Capelli, a Venetian general, ii. 369
Veye, St. i. 328
Vibart of Gulval, ii. 83. Isabel 83

Vibert, Mr. a benefactor to the church at Penzance, iii. 93

Victor 2nd Pope, i. 110 bis
Victory man of war, wreck of, iv. 174
Viel, heir of, iii. 279

Vienna, Christendom preserved by John Sobieski, under the walls of, ii. 351

Vignierius, i. 192
Vigures, Hugh, ii. 423
Ville Frank, taken by the English, iv. 177
Villie, De, i. 296

Villiers, Harriet, and John Earl Grandison, i. 69.―Barbara, Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11. George Duke of Buckingham 382

Vincent, i. 18, 292. Henry and S. V., 54.―John and Matthias, ii. 227. Walter, killed Mr. George Killigrew, was tried and acquitted 5. Died suddenly 6. Walter 316. Mr. 227. Mrs. aunt of Mr. Tonkin 98. Arms, and story of them 227.―Family, made a fortune at Truro, iv. 88. Represented it in parliament, lived at Tresimple, have disappeared 89

―― of St. Allen, i. 205
―― of Creed, ii. 90
―― of Nantellon, John, i. 257

―― of Stoke Dabernon, Surrey, family and arms, ii. 227

―― of Trelevan family, iii. 192, 193.―Henry, ii. 55

―― of Tresimple, Edward, Henry, Jane, Mary, Peter, Shadrack, Walter bis, and arms, i. 205.―Henry, ii. 317―iii. 188, 328. Mary 188. Walter 328

―― of Trigowethan, Walter, iii. 319

―― of Truro, Edward, iii. 238. Nicholas 192. Walter 192, 327 bis

Vinicombe, John, biography of, iii. 87
Vinsam, Richard, i. 272, 275
Virgil, notes on, iv. 87

Virgin Mary, ii. 2, 96 bis―iv. 132. Truro church, dedicated to 75

Virginia, Sir Richard Grenville undertakes to people, ii. 342

―― fleet, the Dutch attempt to capture, its cargo landed at Foy, ii. 42

Vivian, i. 74, 222. Sir Hussey 173. John 2, 215. Matthew 2. Sir Richard 222. Thomas, prior of Bodmin 75, 233. Bishop of Megara 75. Tomb 75, 95, 101. His official arms 75. Family arms 76, 94.―Edward, ii. 303. General Sir Hussey 34. His ancestors lived at Comprigney 318. Jane 304. Ralph 398. Rev. Mr. 34.―Francis and Mary, iii. 135. Richard 387. Thomas, prior of St. Petroc’s, Bodmin, and Bishop of Megara in Greece 279―iv. 160.―Mr. iii. 147.―Sir Hussey originated from Truro, iv. 86. John 89. Family 139

―― of Pencalerick, iii. 341.―Mr. iv. 89
―― of Trelowarren, iv. 160
―― of Trenowith, ii. 303

―― of Trenowth in St. Colomb, ii. 335 bis. Thomas 335

―― of Truan, i. 221, 383, 408. Anne 221, 222. Francis 216, 221, 222. Jane 221, 222. John 216 bis, 221 ter., 222 bis. Mary 211, 222 bis. Thomas 216, 221 bis, 222. Capt. Thomas 211. Arms 222.―Family, ii. 43―iii. 148 bis―iv. 138 bis, 160 bis

Vivyan of Tollskiddy, ii. 255
Volant, John de, ii. 209
Voluba, i. 256
Vorch, St. ii. 391 bis

Vosper, i. 142―ii. 300.―Arthur, i. 142, 143.―John, iii. 16.―Etymology, i. 143

Vowell, i. 108
Voysey, John, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 195
Vyel of Trevorder, Miss, iii. 134
Vyell, i. 117

―― of Trevorder, i. 250. Julyan and William 378

Vyvyan, i. 117, 209. Francis 248. Sir Vyell 101. Sir Francis and Jane, ii. 320. Sir Richard, M.P. for Cornwall 351.―Sir Francis, iv. 162

Vyvyan of Cosowarth, in Little Colan, Mary, iii. 136

―― of Merthin, Charles, i. 136. Sir Richard 136, 241

―― of Trelowarren, i. 65, 148, 237. Jane 357. Sir Richard 211, 357, 391.―Hannibal, Sir Francis, Sir Richard and Sir Vyell, all successively governors of St. Mawe’s castle, Sir Richard displaced from the government by Cromwell, ii. 277.―Ann, born in the Tower, iii. 136. Barbara 342. Carew 136. Sir Carew 337. Charles 135. Francis, built the house at Trelowarren 134. Sir Francis 314 bis, 315 bis. Hannibal 134. Harriet 337. John 342. Michael 134. Philip 137, 337 ter. Richard 134 ter. Richard 136 bis. Sir Richard 135 ter. Sir Richard, a cavalier 135. Sent to the Tower, had time to destroy his papers, afterwards M.P. for Cornwall 136. Sir Richard seized by Mr. Boscawen 217. Sir Richard 337. Sir Richard R. his election for Bristol 137. Vyel 136, 137, 337. Sir Vyell 134, 135. Sir Vyell and his daughter 446. Five Misses 135. Mr. pupil of Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. 133, 337. Rev. Mr. 97. Family 44, 134 bis, 135 bis, 216, 250, 258. Arms 135.―Sir R. R., Rev. Vyal of Withiel bis, and family, iv. 163

Wadder family, iv. 17

Waddon, i. 167.―Family, iii. 255. Monuments to ibid.

―― of Tonacombe in Morwinstow, memorials of in Kilkhampton church, ii. 347

Wade, general, i. 56

Wadebridge, i. 115, 351, 375. Account of 372, 376. Erection 373. Fund for repair 374

―― by Leland, iv. 259
―― parish, ii. 256―iii. 324―iv. 46
Wadebrygge, iv. 255

Wadham college, Oxford, ii. 377, 389―iii. 20, 251

―― Joseph, iii. 20. William 116. Family, founders of Wadham college, Oxford 20

―― of Merrifield, John, ii. 110 bis

Wadland, William, iii. 176

Wager, Admiral Sir Charles, iv. 21, 36. Bond gives his history 37

―― ship, loss of, iii. 205

Wakefield, battle of, iii. 294

Walburge, St. daughter of St. Richard, iv. 126. Little recorded of 127. Church dedicated at Chester to 125. At Bristol 127

Walcot, Dr. John, memoir of, iii. 219. His verses on Lieutenant Boscawen 220

Waldegrave, Hon. Edward, monument to, ii. 325

Wales, i. 307, 330, 334, 373―ii. 127―iii. 277, 336 bis, 340, 460.―St. German travelled through, ii. 65 bis. Tin and copper ore carried into to be separated 303

―― Prince of, ii. 376, 408―iv. 12, 19, 62, 72.―David, i. 339.―Frederick, i. 69―ii. 84.―Joan, Princess, iii. 27.―-His plume, iv. 71, 78

―― North, i. 294

―― North Nesta, Princess of, and Rosse, Prince of, i. 34

Walesborough, Walesbreu, Walesbury, or Whalesborough, John, iii. 116. Mark de 307. Thomas, Thomas 116. Family 115. Arms 116.―Family, iv. 39

Walesbury, or Walesborough, or Whalesborough manor, iii. 307. Account of 115, 117

Walfi, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Walker, Rev. S. M. i. 392.―Rev. James, ii. 85. Rev. Robert, vicar of St. Winnow 34―iv. 158 bis.―Rev. Robert, anecdote of, iii. 4

―― of Exeter, i. 369―ii. 170

―― of Lanlivery, Mr. ii. 34

Waller, Sir William, the parliamentary general, ii. 343

Wallingford castle, iii. 285―iv. 9, 17
―― honour, iii. 44, 286―iv. 9, 17, 97, 127
―― manor, ii. 89, 113
Wallington, iii. 26

Wallis, Rev. John, i. 96. Captain, R.N., 359―ii. 99. The discoverer of Otaheite 270. The circumnavigator 405. Betty, his only dau., 270.―Christopher, notice of, iii. 446. John, Captain Samuel, R.N. family, and their monuments 440

Walocus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Walpole, i. 151. Sir Robert 265, 284. George Earl of Orford, his deed of entail, Robert Earl of Orford 313. Sir Robert 84, 313.―George, Earl of Orford, iii. 230. Horace 117.―Family 254, and iv. 62

Walsh, James, iv. 67

Walsingham, St. Mary of, ii. 75

Walter, Hubert, Archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 180 bis.―Mary, iii. 337. Family 254

Walton court, iii. 155

Walveden of Walveden, Catherine and John, and Miss, iii. 357. Family 357, 365

―― manor, iii. 356

Warbeck, Perkin, ii. 186 bis, 187 bis, 189, 190 quint.―iii. 433.―Saluted King of England, ii. 188. Takes sanctuary at Beauly, submits 190. Pardoned, afterwards escaped 191

Warborough, iv. 125. The Editor thinks it resembles the Roman works in Dorsetshire 126

Warbstow parish, iii. 275―iv. 59, 61 quat.

Warbstow parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, iv. 124. Consolidated with Trenegles, patron, incumbent 125. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, name, saint, Chester Cathedral dedicated to her, attached to Treneglos, incumbent, Warborough fortification, from which, says Whitaker, the name is derived ibid. By Editor, this part abounds in military antiquities ibid. Surprising how armies could have been provisioned, has seen this entrenchment, much larger than those in Cornwall generally, the saint’s history, and of her relation St. Boniface 126. He invented the letter W, a church dedicated to St. Walburga at Bristol, impropriator, patron, Fentrigan manor, Donneny manor, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 127

Warburg, St. iv. 125

Warburton, William, Bishop of Gloucester, ii. 265, 266.―Dr. William, iii. 67, 68 quint., 69

Ward, Simon, brewer to King Arthur, i. 131.―Dr. Seth, Bishop of Exeter, consecrated Falmouth church, ii. 4

Wardour castle, Wilts, iv. 106
Ware’s History of Ireland, iv. 145. MSS. 147
Warinus, ii. 427

Warlegan parish, ii. 239. Warleggon 167, 168. Warliggan 89―iv. 48, 49.―Warligon, iii. 260

Warleggon parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Trengove, and family, iv. 128. Their arms 129. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, etymology, value, patron, incumbent, manor ibid. By Editor, descent of the manor and patronage of the living, manor of Carborro, the church and tower injured by lightning, general carelessness in neglecting the simple security against lightning 130. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 131

Warlewast, Robert, iii. 456.―William, Bishop of Exeter, i. 27, 95―ii. 87―iii. 456, 457, 458.―Founder of Launceston priory, ii. 419, 428. His deed of gift to it 426. Buried at Plympton priory, suppressed St. Stephen’s collegiate church 419

Warliggon manor, iv. 128. Account of 129

Warne, Rev. Mr. i. 246, 250.―Lawsuit between two brothers, ii. 253. Lost the whole estate 254

Warr, Joan, iii. 60

Warren, Maria Lukey, i. 403. Thomas 10.―David, iii. 387. William 239

―― a Roman fort, description of, iii. 365

Warrick, Charles, his character, and anticipation of the machinery of steam-boats, iv. 91

Warrington, i. 107
Wars, French, of Edward 3rd, i. 85
Warton, Thomas, ii. 266.―Mr. iv. 141
――’s History of English Poetry, iv. 113
Warwick castle, iv. 114

Warwick, Earl of, i. 168―iii. 73.―Guy, iv. 111, 113.―Thomas, i. 341.―Beauchamp, ii. 130. Richard Neville 38. Richard 182 ter.

Wash in Lincolnshire, iii. 10

Wastrell downs, i. 239

Water, high, time of, at various points, iii. 375

Waterloo, battle, Sir Hussey Vivian shared the glories of, iv. 86

―― bridge, built of Cornwall stone, iii. 63

Watson, Bishop, iv. 45

Waunford, Thomas de, iv. 13; or Waurnford family and coheir 16

Wayne, William, iii. 426
Wayte, William, i. 243. Arms 244
―― of Lestwithiel, i. 243
―― of Trewenethick, William, iii. 324 bis
Webb, John, ii. 196

Webber, Jonathan and arms, ii. 336.―Edy, iii. 387. Joseph 362. Thomas 181, 387

Wedgewood, Josiah, and Mrs. iii. 34.―Mr. procured soap rock from Lammoran parish, ii. 360

Wednock, St. iv. 53

Week St. Mary, near Stratton, a tower at, iii. 363

Week St. Mary, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value, patron, land tax, iv. 131. Thomasine Bonaventure, her history, obscure birth, she falls in with a London merchant 132. Goes with him to London as his servant, afterwards marries him, and is early left a rich widow, her second marriage and widowhood 133. Marries thirdly, is Lady Mayoress, in her third widowhood lived piously and charitably, founded a chantry and school in this parish 134. Dissolved by Edward 6th, two fairs 135. By Editor, church conspicuous, tower nearly the most lofty in Cornwall, town large, etymology of Week, lines on sweet saints ibid. Town called a borough, manor merged in that of Swannacot, manor of East Orchard Mauvais, Castle-hill, advowson, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 136

Weekly Miscellany, i. 283
Weights, stone, found in Castle Dinas, i. 228
Well, medicinal, i. 160
Wellington, Duke, iv. 86, 159

Wells, insurgent advance to, i. 86. Proceed from 87.―See removed to, iv. 36

Welscomb, Thomas, i. 290

Welsh bards, iii. 431.―Jones’s Relics of, ii. 166

―― people, i. 307
―― princes, iii. 336
―― stone coal, iv. 123
―― tongue, i. 337
―― victory over the Picts, ii. 65
Wen, de, iii. 214
―― St. parish, sheaf of, ii. 44
Wena, St. Bishop of Winchester, iv. 137
Wenap, St ii. 129, 132 bis
Wenap parish. See Gwenap
Wenca, i. 2

Wendron church, iii. 447.―St. Wendron, ii. 136, 137―St. Wendrone, iv. 5

Wendron parish. See Gwendron

―― parish, i. 261.―St. Wendron, ii. 160.―St. Wendrone, iii. 5

―― St. vicarage, ii. 138
Wendyn, Robert, i. 313
Wenheder, i. 2
Wenn, St. iv. 160
―― church, i. 74―iii. 188
―― parish, i. 115, 212.―iii. 391, 395―iv. 163

Wenn, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, the only parish in Cornwall with the prefix of saint in Domesday Book, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, iv. 137. Tower and bells struck down by lightning, Tregury family, Michael, Archbishop of Dublin, his Latin epitaph, mistranslated by Hals, Lancorla barton 138. The dwelling of Mr. Hals, the manor of Lancorla and of Checkenock, Trewithan 139. Damelsa castle and house, Treganatha, fairs at 140. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Borlase ibid. Family of Norman origin, disputed by Whitaker 141. By Editor, Great Skewish, Skewish family, one of them compiled the wars of Troy temp. Henry 6th, Archbishop Tregury. Editor’s communication with Dean Dawson, the Archbishop’s tomb restored by Swift ibid. Engraving of the tomb 142. Editor’s letter to the Gentleman’s Magazine with it, antiquity and vigour of that work, history of the Archbishop nearly lost, noticed by Lysons, successive possessors of the estate, tomb seen by a Cornish gentleman, application to the Dean 143. Records of the Dublin prelates, &c. lost, preservation of the tomb, Wood’s mention of the Archbishop as governor of the newly founded college of Caen 144. Memoir of him from Ware’s History of Ireland 145. Said to have been taken prisoner at sea, doubted, certain persons excommunicated for laying violent hands on him, his death 146. Monument described, preserved, his will 147. Celebration of a jubilee at Rome, dreadful fatality from the crowds, Tregury ordered a fast of three days in his diocese, his works, documents respecting the restoration of his temporalities 148. Parish statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 151

Wenna, i. 2.―A female saint, iv. 140

Wennack, St. iii. 37

Wennow, St. parish, i. 112.―St. Wenow, ii. 41―iv. 110

Wensent, i. 2

Wentworth, Earl of Strafford, iii. 152

Werrington, i. 266.―Barton, iii. 283, 459 quat. Possessors of 460

―― manor, iv. 64 bis
―― parish, iii. 456, 459 quat., 460―iv. 152
Werstanus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
Wescombe, Robert, iii. 153
Wesley, John, preached in Gwenap pit, ii. 133
Wessy, St. ii. 412
West, John, iii. 387. Colonel John 419
―― of Redruth, Udy, ii. 239
―― of England Architecture, iv. 16

―― hundred, i. 112, 167, 174, 316―ii. 291, 394. 409―iii. 13, 118, 245, 260, 291, 347―iv. 19, 23, 110, 111, 128, 129, 155, 184

―― Indies, regular communication of Falmouth with, ii. 18. Mr. Knill’s mission to 266. Ship supposed to have made for when driven to the Cornish coast 268

West Looe, Mr. Daniell, M.P. for, ii. 318

―― Saxon Kings, iii. 139

―― Saxons, Kingill, King of, ii. 284.―St. Richard, King of, iv. 126

―― North, account of, i. 319
Westbury of Winston Westbury, Edward, i. 400
Westcot, iii. 163
―― down, iv. 18
Western circuit, ii. 227. Lawyers of 53

―― lighthouse, its latitude and longitude, ii. 359

Westlake of Elmsworthy, ii. 347. The last of the family died in destitution, twice pricked for Sheriff while in the poorhouse 347. Memorials in Kilkhampton church ibid.

Westmacott, the sculptor, iii. 229

Westminster, i. 345―ii. 403―iii. 242

―― abbey, i. 170―iii. 65, 167.―Monuments in, iv. 38

―― abbot of, ii. 149

―― hall, ii. 190, 191, 192―iii. 131. The Bishops tried in 296

―― school, iii. 296, 300

―― statute, ii. 4

Weston, William, English prior of the Knights of Malta, i. 411.―Stephen, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 40. Judge 144.―Mr. and Bishop, iv. 118

Wetherall, Sir Charles, ii. 162
Weymouth, sea fight near, ii. 26
Whaddon, i. 104

Whalesborough family, iv. 114. See Walesborough

Wharton’s History of English Poetry, i. 342
――’s London, i. 251
Wheal tower mine, ii. 33

Wheare, Degory, his history and works, ii. 233

Whele, Alfred, i. 143―iii. 345
―― Etherson, i. 414
―― Fortune, ii. 83, 219―Copper, iii. 47
―― Reath, tin, account of, iii. 113
―― Treliston, ii. 143
―― Vor, i. 127, 128―iii. 13, 447
Wherry mine, account of, iii. 99
Whetstone, iv. 54
Whetton, Samuel, i. 112

Whichcott, Colonel Christopher, commissioner for the parliament army, iv. 189

Whigs were joined by George I. and George II. the battle of Culloden caused their fall, ii. 244

Whitaker, Rev. John, i. 96.―Some particulars of his Life, rector of Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 406. His literary character 407.―His history of Cornwall, ii. 123, 127, 143, 153, 199, 231, 240, 254 bis, 255, 273, 274―iii. 278, 292, 302, 321, 348, 363, 364 ter., 365, 366, 398 bis, 399. His style, &c., 342.―His remarks upon Truro castle and town, iv. 78. General remarks at the end of the work 167.―Mr. i. 73

Whitaker’s cathedrals of Cornwall, i. 299

Whitchurch, Ranulph de, iv. 16

White, i. 266.―John and Robert, ii. 300. Rev. Mr. 151.―Thomas, Bishop of Peterborough, one of the seven, iii. 299

White’s “Natural History of Selborne,” iii. 206

White Friars, house at Truro, iv. 76, 79
―― works mine, ii. 302
Whitechapel, iii. 188
Whitechurch parish, near Tavistock, iii. 390

Whiteford barton, iv. 9, 11. Purchased by Mr. Call 10

―― Rev. Mr. of Lestwithiel, iii. 24

Whitehall, iii. 143

Whiteleigh of Efford, John, i. 313, and Richard 313 bis.―Richard, ii. 43, 109, 189. Whitleigh of Efford 419. Joanna, Margaret, and Richard, ib.

Whitford, Rev. Mr. of Poundstock, iii. 352

Whiting, Rev. William, of St. Martin’s in Meneage, iii. 126

Whitminster family and heir, iv. 16

Whitmore, Mr. iii. 90

Whitsand, or Whitsend bay, iii. 310, 433, 435.―Excavation at, ii. 252

Whitstone parish, i. 133―iii. 86―iv. 39, 40

Whitstone parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, barton of Bennet, iv. 152. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, ib. A rectory, value, patron, incumbent, manor, name of the parish derived from it, Whitaker 153. By Editor, church and tower fine and well seated, monuments, patron, and incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 154

Whitsuntide, iii. 427.―Celebrated at Wilton by Canute, iv. 96

Whittington, i. 121, 262.―Blanche, John and Thomas, iii. 317. William 316, 317 bis

Wickliffe, iii. 163.―John, i. 314
Widemouth, west, manor, iii. 353
Widislade, ii. 427
Wiedbury, ii. 292
Wight, Isle of, a battle off, ii. 342

Wike St. Mary, parish, i. 296―iv. 40, 59, 152 bis

Wilgress, Rev. J. T. ii. 144
Wilkes, John, i. 173.―Mr. ii. 245
Wilkin, John, ii. 189
Wilkins, Rev. Mr. ii. 372
Wilkinson, William, ii. 189

William, Rev. Anthony, rector of St. Keverne, rendered insensible by a storm during divine service, ii. 324. Sends an account of it to the Royal Society, ib.

―― son of the Earl of Morton, ii. 211

―― the Conqueror, i. 43, 241, 367―ii. 89, 118, 130, 147, 175, 176 bis, 210, 211 ter., 235, 237, 238, 259, 310, 344, 379, 384, 399, 418―iii. 22, 44, 46, 114, 129, 134, 142, 276, 291, 346, 349, 352, 422, 451 bis, 456. Charter of 114, 117―iv. 14, 15, 62, 67, 102, 118, 153

―― 1st, King, ii. 50, 51, 59, 62, 80, 92, 94, 106, 129, 145, 155, 175, 253, 257, 259, 273, 299, 315, 332, 335―iii. 64, 74, 79, 101, 114, 115, 118, 139, 391―iv. 184

―― Rufus, ii. 147, 211 bis, 344―iii. 462―iv. 140

―― 3rd, i. 46―ii. 51, 54, 76, 89, 112, 127, 255, 277, 278, 301―iii. 15, 78, 148, 168, 176, 182, 186, 195, 199, 208, 222, 237, 297 bis, 417, 421―iv. 22, 107, 116 ter., 152, 160

―― and Mary, ii. 236
―― 4th, King, iv. 18
―― Duke of Normandy, iii. 462
―― of Malmesbury, i. 200―iv. 96

Williams, i. 16, 158, 210, 387. Edward 272, 276. Rev. Humphrey 355. Jane 357. John 154, 277.―John, ii. 134. Richard 256. Mr. 157. Family 336.―Rev. Anthony of St. Kevern, iii. 88. Courtenay 367. John 350. Thos. of Lombard Street, London 162. Three Misses 343. Mr. 82, 363. Family 343, 363.―John, iv. 55. Mr. 74. Henry 77

―― of Bodenick, or Boderick, William, i. 319.―William, ii. 410, 411

―― of Carmanton, John, i. 225.―(or Willyams) of Carnanton, Anne, iii. 229. Humphrey 151. John 229

―― of Carvean, Catherine, John, iii. 355. Mary 355, 362. Arms 355

―― of Dorset or Wilts, arms, iii. 145

―― of Helston, John, i. 357

―― of Herringston in Dorset, Mr. family, and arms, iii. 356

―― of Probus, i. 396―ii. 54

―― of Rosworthy, John, and arms, iii. 145

―― of St. Blazey, Hugh, his marriages, and death, i. 53. Building a new house 54. Arms 53

―― of Tregenna, John, i. 420
―― of Trehane, i. 400.―Mary and Mr. iii. 366
―― of Trevorva, arms, iii. 355

―― of Trewithan, Richard, i. 53, 225.―Courtenay, iii. 356

―― of Trewithgy, William, iii. 355

―― of Truthan, i. 398 bis. John 396, 398. Arms 396

Willington family, iii. 348

Willis, Andrew, killed at Skewis, i. 276 bis

―― Browne, ii. 200―iii. 120, 268, 459.―His additions to Camden, i. 257, 339. Notitia Parliamentaria 200―ii. 68, 403―iii. 14, 16, 17, 24, 25, 26, 27―iv. 117.―Account of St. German’s priory, ii. 69, 71, 72. Of Launceston 422, 423

―― of Fen Ditton, Bart. Sir Thomas and Sir William, ii. 97

―― of London, Dorothy and Thomas, ii. 97

Willoughby, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186. Family 313

―― de Broke, Lord, ii. 231.―Family, iii. 47

Wills, Rev. Mr. i. 383.―Anthony offers himself and six sons to King William 3rd, ii. 112. Rev. Thomas 139 bis. Rev. Thomas, vicar of Wendron 326.―Rev. Mr. of Mullion, iii. 257

Wills of Helston, Matthew, ii. 139, 326

―― of Wivelscomb, iii. 269

Willyams of Cannerton, Anne, John, John and Oliver, ii. 85

Wilow, St. ii. 411.―By Leland, iv. 279

Wilson’s Martyrology, iii. 385

Wilton, Canute celebrated Whitsuntide at, iv. 96

―― abbey, Wilts, iii. 291.―St. Udith, abbess of, iv. 93. Built St. Denis church at, and was buried there 94.―Priors of, ii. 291

―― convent at, iv. 96
―― of Dunveth, Miss, John, iv. 3
Wiltshire, i. 334

―― William Lord Scrope, Earl of, Lord treasurer, iii. 129

Wimbourn Minster, iv. 126

Winchelsea, its naval armaments defeated Fowey, ii. 45

Winchester, i. 326, 327, 336―ii. 139.―Rebels march through, i. 87

―― Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of, ii. 194.―Jonathan Trelawney, iii. 295, 297

―― Levignus, monk of, ii. 60
―― measure, iii. 182
Windham, Madam, iii. 449. Mr. 449 ter.
Windsor, i. 146 bis
―― collegiate church, i. 341
―― dean and chapter of, ii. 72
―― poor knights of, ii. 52, 54, 55

―― Gerald de, i. 34. Otho de 34 bis. Walter de 34. William de 34, 35

―― Lord, i. 34
Winenton in Kerrier, iii. 133
Winfred, St. iv. 126

Wingfield, Miss, i. 266―ii. 243.―Family, iv. 156

Winnocus, St. and his history, iv. 157
Winnous, St. by Leland, iv. 278
Winnow manor, ii. 252
―― St. downs, iv. 29, 186 bis, 188

―― St. parish, i. 113, 421, 358, 376, 379, 390―iii. 24―iv. 111, 184.―Rev. Robert Walker, vicar of, ii. 34

Winnow, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint’s name, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, land tax, St. Nectan’s chapel. History of the saint, his chapel at Hartland, built by Goditha, daughter of Earl Godwin, the Earl attributing his preservation in a tempest at sea to the saint’s intercession, iv. 155. Barton and manor of St. Winow, its possessors 156. Tethe, Trevego, Laran bridge 157. By Tonkin, saint, his history, Bergh St. Winnox, benefice, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation ibid. By Editor, beautiful situation of the church, vicarage house and glebe, Mr. Walker, chapel, Ethy, notice of Admiral Penrose 158. Statistics, the vicars, value of the benefice, Geology by Dr. Boase 159

Winnow, St. vicarage, beauty of, iv. 158

Winock, St. abbey, at Bergh in Flanders, iii. 33

Winotus, St. iv. 155
Winow, St. barton and manor, iv. 156
Winslade, i. 7

―― of Tregarrick, or St. Agnes, William, ii. 192

Winsloe, Mr. ii. 399

Winslow, Rev. R. of Minster, iii. 236 bis. Thomas, took the name of Phillips 235

Winstanley of Littlebury, Essex, built the first lighthouse at Eddystone, iii. 376 ter.

Winter of Sydney, Sir John, i. 398

―― of Kellyfreth, ii. 304. Arms, ib.

―― an eminent family of Gloucestershire, ii. 304

Winwaloe, St. iv. 60

Winwallo, St. ii. 127. His history 127, 128 ter.

Winwolaus of Tremene chapel, iv. 60
Wise, i. 370
―― of Stoke Damarel, i. 266
Witchalse, Benet and his daughter, iii. 199
Withal rectory house, i. 75

Withel parish, iii. 391, 395.―Withell, ii. 94, 335.―Withiel, i. 115―ii. 384―iv. 137, 140

Withell goose manor, iv. 160 bis

Withering, Dr. ii. 331.―The botanist, iii. 173

Witherington, Dr. i. 150
Withiel church, i. 74
Withiel parish, see Withel

Withiel parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, iv. 160. Rectory house built, Burnevas, Trenance, family, and arms, Bryn 161. Birth of Sir Bevill Grenville 162. By Tonkin, situation, value of benefice, appropriation, a rectory, value, incumbent ibid. By Editor, rectory house improved, Trewren monument, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 163

Withroe manor, ii. 252
Withyel, Richard Trewren, rector of, i. 376
Wivelsberge, advowson of, iii. 115

Wodehouse, ii. 117. Lord, is the representative of the Killigrew family 23

Wolf, the, iv. 173
Wolfchild, Lady, mother of St. Udith, iv. 93
Wolfe, General, iii. 218
Wolfran, St. and his festival, iv. 117
Wollacombe of Devon, Mr. iii. 222 bis
Wollas, iii. 258
Wolphard, abbot, iv. 126
Wolpher, King of Mercia, iv. 125
Wolridge, Thomas, iii. 374
―― of Gorminick, John, i. 420

Wolrige, Dr. Hugh, monument to, and John, iii. 454

Wolsey, Cardinal, ii. 361―iii. 299 bis

Wolsey’s survey, iii. 340

Wolvedon, or Goulden, barton, in St. Probus and Tregony, iii. 359. Fort on 365

―― of Golden, Charles or Christopher, i. 297
Wolverston, i. 136
―― of Wolverston, ii. 5

Wood, i. 76, 210―ii. 215.―Anthony, iii. 251―iv. 144. His Annals 144.―His Athenæ Oxonienses, ii. 233―iii. 296―iv. 86. His Fasti 144.―William, ii. 353.―Rev. William, junior, iii. 450.―Rev. William of Withiel, iv. 162. Rev. Mr. of Treneglos 61. Rev. Mr. of Warbstow 125. Rev. Mr. of Withiel 160

―― Knowle, iii. 117
Woodberry, i. 168
Woodland, Sir William, iii. 239
―― street, i. 79
Woodley, Rev. C. W. of Stithians, iv. 5
Woodly village, ii. 385

Woodvill, Lionel, Bishop of Salisbury, ii. 194. Richard Earl Rivers 194

Woolcock, ii. 192.―J. H. iii. 387

Woolcombe, Rev. Charles of Minster, iii. 236. Rev. William of Pillaton 347

Woolcumbe, Mr. ii. 279
―― of Longford hill, ii. 279
Woolford village, iii. 255

Woolley, J. T. i. 314, 315.―James, iii. 346. Mr. 163

―― village, iii. 255

Woolridge, Rector of St. Michael Penkivell, i. 256.―Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth, iv. 99

―― of Carlynike, John, and arms, i. 256

Woolrington, John de, i. 246

Woolston, George, shot in Rogers’s affray, i. 274 quat., 275 ter.―Mr. iii. 366

―― manor, iii. 353
Worcester, St. Chad, patron of, ii. 391
―― Florence of, iii. 310―iv. 168

―― William of, ii. 203, 204, 206―iii. 223, 292, 350.―His Itinerary, Appendix 6, iv. 222 to 256. Containing his life 222. List of Cornish castles 228. Itinerary from Polston Brygge to Porthenys 229. List of the Scilly islands and of obits 230. Memoranda 231. List of rivers 233. Memoranda from Thomas Peperelle 234. Extracts from the Bodman kalendar 236. Sources of the rivers, and a list of islands 237. Account of Bodman, and an extract from the Martyrology 238. From Bodman kalendar 239. From Bodman register respecting the plague, and memoranda from Robert Bracey 240. Verses at Tavistock and extract from the Tavistock kalendar 241. Property of Penryn college 242. Itinerary from North sea to the Thamar river 243. List of the havens 244. Itinerary from Penzance to Plymton 245. Memoranda from the kalendar of Mont Myghele, journey from Weare to Manchew 249. Various memoranda 250 to 252. Dates of the above journey 252 to 255. Bridges in Cornwall from Exeter to St. Michael’s mount 255

Worcester, William Worth, Archdeacon of, iii. 62

―― William Lloyd, Bishop of, iii. 299
―― college, Oxford, ii. 233
Worcestershire, ii. 147―iii. 344
Woronus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415

Worsley, Rev. Charles, rector of Leskeard, iii. 23

Worth, i. 240.―Mr. ii. 97.―John, iii. 60, 62 bis. Built a house at Tremogh 62. Family and marriage of the heiress ibid.

―― of Penryn, John son of John, William, and William, D.D. iii. 62

―― of Worth, family and arms, iii. 60
Wortha, Higher, iii. 258
―― Lower, iii. 258

Worthyvale manor, iii. 234 bis, 236. King Arthur received his death wound at 236

Wotton, account of, ii. 362. The barton of Trelugan manor 363

―― cross village, ii. 362

Wray, William, iii. 358

Wrey, Elizabeth and Sir William, i. 210.―Rev. H. B. ii. 416.―Sir William, iii. 16.―Sir Bourchier, iv. 112. Rev. W. B. 50. Family 110 bis. Of Devon 50

―― of Trebigh, Sir Bourchier, Sir Chichester John bis, William bis, and arms, i. 411

Wright, ii. 130, 253, 375
Wring Cheese, i. 178, 179. Described 184, 190
Wringworthy, Higher, iii. 246
―― manor, iii. 252
Wroughton, Miss, ii. 218
Wulrington, ii. 430
Wulvedon, by Leland, iv. 272
Wykeham, William of, iii. 171
Wyllacombe, iv. 29

Wylliams of Roseworthy in Gwyniar, Ann, iii. 159. Rev. Cooper 159, 160. Rector of Kingston near Canterbury, his works 160. Humphrey James and James 159. John 159 bis, 160. John and John 159. John O. 159 bis. An anecdote he told 160. Thomas Captain 159

Wymer, St. ii. 142

Wymond, Mr. i. 78.―Family and coheirs, iv. 113

Wymondesham, W. de, iv. 44
Wymondeston, W. de, iv. 46
Wymondham, William de, i. 383
Wymp, i. 2

Wynn, Right Hon. Charles Williams, M.P. ii. 20

Wynnanton, ii. 126, 128

Wynne, i. 163, 400, 401. Rev. Dr. Luttrell 164, 401 ter., 402 ter., 403.―Rev. Dr. ii. 114

Wynnenton, i. 241
Wynnock, St. parish, ii. 358
Wyse, William, iv. 147

- Xantus, Prince of Caretica, i. 300
- Xenophon, translations from, ii. 76
- Xysten, St. i. 88

- Yealm bridge, iii. 283
- Yeard, Richard, i. 210
- Yellow Leigh manor, ii. 416
- Yeo family, ii. 86, 416.―Arms 87
- ―― of Trevelver family, iii. 240
- Yescombe, E. B. monument to, iii. 229
- York, i. 397―ii. 213

- ―― Archbishop of, i. 139―ii. 90.―St. Paulinus the first, iii. 284, 285

- ―― county, i. 258―ii. 76―iv. 42.―Chalk hills in, iii. 10

- ―― diocese, iv. 42

- ―― Duke of, ii. 94. James 27. His engagement with the Dutch fleet, and letter of thanks to Captain Penrose 28.―Richard, i. 168, 169 ter.―ii. 260

- ―― William, ii. 189

- ―― house of, i. 169―ii. 108, 185, 186 bis, 187

- ―― street, near Covent Garden, iii. 252

- ―― and Lancaster wars, iii. 199

- Yorke of Somersetshire, Humphrey settled at Trevassack, Richard of Wellington, Sarah, and family, iii. 342

- Young, Rev. Denis, iii. 256

- Yse, i. 2

- Zamkees the Samothracian, i. 24
- Zealand, iii. 227
- Zela, i. 20

- Zennar parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, founder and impropriator, soil, tin, Chapel Jane, iv. 164. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent ibid. By Editor, beauty of the scenery, fertile, church and tower, bells inscribed, no saint to be found, feast, St. John Lateran church at Rome, Trereen Dinas, or the Gurnet’s head 165. Editor purchased it for its geological interest, impropriation, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 166

- Zennor parish, i. 132―iii. 242―iv. 52, 53, 54

- Zouch, Lord, i. 170―John Lord, iii. 102

ERRATA.

VOLUME III.

- P. 30, line 20, for towers, read tors.

- P. 55, line 12, for scale, read scales.

- P. 85, line 7 from the foot, for thus, read then.

- P. 86, line 10, for Whilstone, read Whitstone.

- P. 87, lines 14 and 18, for Perkin, read Parkin.

- P. 88, line 16, for Heckens, read Hechins.

- P. 91, line 7, for Heckins, read Hechins.

- P. 136, last line, for Modford, read Madford.

- P. 138, lines 28, 29, dele the present rector.

- P. 178, line 15, for St. Ives, read St. Ive.

- P. 230, line 21, for eria, read erica.

- P. 307, line 22, for Episcopus, read Episcopi.

- P. 350, line 27, for Troad, read Trood.

- P. 461, line 7, for Coat, read Cock.

END OF VOL. III.

J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25, PARLIAMENT-STREET.

Transcriber’s Note:

This book was written in a period when many words and names had not become standardized in their spelling. Words may have multiple spelling variations or inconsistent hyphenation in the text. These have been left unchanged. Dialect, obsolete and alternative spellings were left unchanged, as were misspelled words in English, Old English and Latin, incorrect use of homonyms, and sentences without verbs. The book used hyphens, dots, and spaces of various lengths to indicate unknown names, dates or words. For consistency, these were changed to long dashes: ——. Insular letters were replaced with contemporary equivalents.

Obvious printing errors, such as letters in the wrong order, backwards, upside down, missing or partially printed, were corrected. Unprinted punctuation and final stops missing at the end of abbreviations and sentences were added. Duplicated words were removed. Duplicate letters after rejoining words that were hyphenated at the end of a line were removed, as were excess spaces in abbreviations of titles, D.D. and M.D.

Footnotes were numbered in order and moved to the end of the chapter in which the related anchors occur. A footnote anchor in The “Manor of Sheviock” was deleted after the text, “for this manor was at this time his inheritance,” as there is no footnote in the chapter.

Noted, not changed:

- In the table for Maddern, the sum of value of Real Property and the sum of 1801 population do not add to the totals provided.

- Occasionally, the abbreviations for shillings or pence were omitted from the text.

- There are two pages numbered 48 and 49. The second of each is noted as 48a and 49a.

- In the valuation of property for Sanctus Neotus, the ‘b’ in ibm and the ‘h’ in Johs have a tilde through the up-stem; the stand alone ‘p’ and the one in psnal have a tilde through the down-stem; the ‘p’ in pdial’ has a tilde above the letter. Standard letters were substituted.

The book contains the following pen and ink changes made by an unknown hand. The changes were not made to the text, but are indicated below in parentheses:

- … mentioned under St. Ewan (Erme) …

- … Marperian (Marpesian) rock …

- … to distress (disturb) a dying man …

- … under the assumed name —— (of Peter) Pindar.…

- … the son (in law) of his sister,…

- … viro inter hæc menia (mœnia) semper memorando …

- … probably to St. Enny (Euny) …

- … this house (name) may indicate …

- … The late vicar Mr. Sechell (Scotell) …

The following were changed:

- Column headers were added to table for Sancreed.

- Greek word κελιδον was changed to χελιδων.

The list of errata at the end of the book appears only in Volume 1, and the Index appears only in Volume 4. Both were added for the convenience of readers. Links are provided only to items in this volume.

Starting on page 409, there is a 46-paragraph quotation from the ninth century “Four Gospels in the Vulgate Version.” The Old English characters were converted to contemporary letters. Images of the original pages are displayed below:

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PAROCHIAL HISTORY OF CORNWALL, VOLUME 3 (OF 4) ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that:

- • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

- • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

- • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.

- • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Table of Contents

- CORNWALL.

- DAVIES GILBERT,

- LANWHITTON, or LAWHITTON.

- LELANT.

- LESKEARD.

- LESNEWITH.

- LESTWITHIEL.

- ST. LEVAN.

- LEWANNICK.

- LEZANT.

- LINKINHORNE.

- LUDGVEN, or LUDGEAN.

- LUXILIAN, or LUXULIAN.

- MABE.

- ST. MABEN, or ST. MABIN.

- MAWNAN.

- MADDERN.

- MAKER.

- MANACCAN.

- MARHAMCHURCH.

- ST. MARTIN’S, near LOOE.

- ST. MARTIN’S in MENEAGE.

- ST. MAWGAN in MENEAGE.

- MAWGAN in PYDER.

- ST. MELLION, or ST. MELLYN.

- MENHENIOT.

- ST. MERRAN, MERIN, or MER-YN.

- MERTHYR.

- MEVAGISSEY, or MENA-GUISE-Y.

- ST. MEWAN.

- ST. MICHAEL CARHAYES.

- ST. MICHAEL PENKEVIL.

- MICHAELSTOW.

- MYLOR, or MILOR.

- MINSTER.

- ST. MINVER, or ST. MYNFER.

- MORVA.

- MORVAL.

- MOREWINSTOW.

- MULLION.

- ST. NEOT.

- NEWLIN, or ST. NEWLIN.

- OTTERHAM.

- PADSTOW.

- PAUL.

- PELYNT, or PLYNT.

- ST. PIRAN, or PERRAN ARWORTHALL, IN KERRIER.

- PERRAN UTHNO, or LITTLE PERRAN.

- PERRAN ZABULOE, commonly PERRANSAND, or PERRAN IN THE SANDS.

- LITTLE PETHERICK.

- SOUTH PETHERWIN or PEDERWIN.

- PHILLACK.

- PILLATON.

- ST. PINNOCK.

- POUGHILL.

- POUNDSTOCK.

- PROBUS.

- QUETHIOCK.

- RAME.

- REDRUTH.

- ROACH or ROCHE.

- RUAN LANIHORNE.

- RUAN MAJOR.

- RUAN MINOR.

- ST. SAMPSON’S.

- SANCREED.

- SENNEN.

- SHEVIOCK.

- SITHNEY.

- SOUTHILL.

- ST. STEPHEN’’S in BRANNEL.

- ST. STEPHEN’S near LAUNCESTON.

- ST. STEPHEN’S NEAR SALTASH.

- ERRATA.

- INDEX

- ERRATA.

- VOLUME III.

- Transcriber’s Note:

- THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE